This is a modern-English version of The Young Step-Mother; Or, A Chronicle of Mistakes, originally written by Yonge, Charlotte M. (Charlotte Mary).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE YOUNG STEP-MOTHER
or, A CHRONICLE OF MISTAKES
By Charlotte M Yonge
Fail—yet rejoice, because no less The failure that makes thy distress May teach another full success. Nor with thy share of work be vexed Though incomplete and even perplexed It fits exactly to the next. ADELAIDE A PROCTOR
Fail—yet celebrate, because no less The setback that causes you pain Might help someone else achieve success. Don’t get annoyed with your portion of work Even if it’s unfinished and unclear It fits perfectly with what follows next. ADELAIDE A PROCTOR
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I.
‘Have you talked it over with her?’ said Mr. Ferrars, as his little slender wife met him under the beeches that made an avenue of the lane leading to Fairmead vicarage.
‘Have you talked it over with her?’ said Mr. Ferrars, as his petite, slender wife met him under the beeches that lined the lane leading to Fairmead vicarage.
‘Yes!’ was the answer, which the vicar was not slow to understand.
‘Yes!’ was the answer, and the vicar quickly understood.
‘I cannot say I expected much from your conversation, and perhaps we ought not to wish it. We are likely to see with selfish eyes, for what shall we do without her?’
‘I can’t say I expected much from our conversation, and maybe we shouldn’t wish for it. We're probably seeing things from a selfish perspective, because what will we do without her?’
‘Dear Albinia! You always taunted me with having married your sister as much as yourself.’
‘Dear Albinia! You always teased me about marrying your sister as much as you.’
‘So I shall again, if you cannot give her up with a good grace.’
'So I will do it again if you can't let her go gracefully.'
‘If I could have had my own way in disposing of her.’
‘If I could have gotten my way in dealing with her.’
‘Perhaps the hero of your own composition might be less satisfactory to her than is Kendal.’
‘Maybe the hero of your own story isn’t as appealing to her as Kendal is.’
‘At least he should be minus the children!’
‘At least he should be without the kids!’
‘I fancy the children are one great attraction. Do you know how many there are?’
‘I think the children are a big draw. Do you know how many there are?’
‘Three; but if Albinia knows their ages she involves them in a discreet haze. I imagine some are in their teens.’
‘Three; but if Albinia knows their ages, she keeps it under wraps. I guess some are in their teens.’
‘Impossible, Winifred, he is hardly five-and-thirty.’
'That's impossible, Winifred; he's hardly thirty-five.'
‘Thirty-eight, he said yesterday, and he married very early. I asked Albinia if her son would be in tail-coats; but she thought I was laughing at her, and would not say. She is quite eager at the notion of being governess to the girls.’
‘Thirty-eight, he said yesterday, and he got married pretty young. I asked Albinia if her son would wear tailcoats; but she thought I was making fun of her and wouldn’t answer. She’s really excited about the idea of being the girls' governess.’
‘She has wanted scope for her energies,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘Even spoiling her nephew, and being my curate, have not afforded field enough for her spirit of usefulness.’
"She has wanted a place to direct her energies," Mr. Ferrars said. "Even spoiling her nephew and being my assistant haven’t given her enough opportunity to be useful."
‘That is what I am afraid of.’
"That's what I'm worried about."
‘Of what, Winifred?’
‘About what, Winifred?’
‘That it is my fault. Before our marriage, you and she were the whole world to each other; but since I came, I have seen, as you say, that the craving for work was strong, and I fear it actuates her more than she knows.’
'It's my fault. Before we got married, you and she meant everything to each other; but since I came along, I've noticed, as you said, that the desire to work is strong, and I'm worried it drives her more than she realizes.'
‘No such thing. It is a case of good hearty love. What, are you afraid of that, too?’
‘No way. This is just good, genuine love. What, are you scared of that, too?’
‘Yes, I am. I grudge her giving her fresh whole young heart away to a man who has no return to make. His heart is in his first wife’s grave. Yes, you may smile, Maurice, as if I were talking romance; but only look at him, poor man! Did you ever see any one so utterly broken down? She can hardly beguile a smile from him.’
‘Yes, I am. I resent her giving her fresh, whole young heart to a man who has nothing to give back. His heart is buried with his first wife. Yes, you may smile, Maurice, as if I'm just talking about romance; but just look at him, poor guy! Have you ever seen someone so completely broken? She can barely get a smile out of him.’
‘His melancholy is one of his charms in her eyes.’
'His sadness is one of his charms in her eyes.'
‘So it may be, as a sort of interesting romance. I am sure I pity the poor man heartily, but to see her at three-and-twenty, with her sweet face and high spirits, give herself away to a man who looks but half alive, and cannot, if he would, return that full first love—have the charge of a tribe of children, be spied and commented on by the first wife’s relations—Maurice, I cannot bear it.’
‘So it might be, in a somewhat interesting way. I truly feel sorry for the poor guy, but to see her at twenty-three, with her lovely face and vibrant energy, giving herself to a man who seems only half present, and who cannot, even if he wanted to, return that deep first love—taking on the responsibility of a bunch of kids, being watched and judged by the first wife's family—Maurice, I just can't stand it.’
‘It is not what we should have chosen,’ said her husband, ‘but it has a bright side. Kendal is a most right-minded, superior man, and she appreciates him thoroughly. She has great energy and cheerfulness, and if she can comfort him, and rouse him into activity, and be the kind mother she will be to his poor children, I do not think we ought to grudge her from our own home.’
‘It’s not what we would have picked,’ her husband said, ‘but there’s a silver lining. Kendal is a really good, decent guy, and she truly appreciates him. She has a lot of energy and positivity, and if she can support him, motivate him to get active, and be the caring mother she will be to his struggling kids, I don’t think we should feel bitter about her being part of our home.’
‘You and she have so strong a feeling for motherless children!’
‘You and she have such a strong feeling for motherless children!’
‘Thinking of Kendal as I do, I have but one fear for her.’
‘Thinking of Kendal as I do, I have only one concern for her.’
‘I have many—the chief being the grandmother.’
‘I have a lot—mainly my grandmother.’
‘Mine will make you angry, but it is my only one. You, who have only known her since she has subdued it, have probably never guessed that she has that sort of quick sensitive temper—’
‘Mine will make you angry, but it's the only one I've got. You, who have only known her since she has kept it under control, probably never realized that she has such a quick, sensitive temper—’
‘Maurice, Maurice! as if I had not been a most provoking, presuming sister-in-law. As if I had not acted so that if Albinia ever had a temper, she must have shown it.’
‘Maurice, Maurice! as if I hadn't been a really annoying, overstepping sister-in-law. As if I hadn't acted in a way that if Albinia ever had a temper, she definitely would have shown it.’
‘I knew you would not believe me, and I really am not afraid of her doing any harm by it, if that is what you suspect me of. No, indeed; but I fear it may make her feel any trials of her position more acutely than a placid person would.’
‘I knew you wouldn’t believe me, and I’m honestly not worried about her causing any harm if that's what you think. No, not at all; but I’m concerned it might make her feel the challenges of her situation more deeply than someone who is more easygoing would.’
‘Oho! so you own there will be trials!’
‘Oh! So you admit there will be challenges!’
‘My dear Winifred, as if I had not sat up till twelve last night laying them before Albinia. How sick the poor child must be of our arguments, when there is no real objection, and she is so much attached! Have you heard anything about these connexions of his? Did you not write to Mrs. Nugent? I wish she were at home.’
‘My dear Winifred, as if I hadn’t stayed up until midnight last night discussing them with Albinia. How tired the poor girl must be of our debates, especially when there’s no real objection, and she cares so much! Have you heard anything about his connections? Didn’t you write to Mrs. Nugent? I wish she were home.’
‘I had her answer by this afternoon’s post, but there is nothing to tell. Mr. Kendal has only been settled at Bayford Bridge a few years, and she never visited any one there, though Mr. Nugent had met Mr. Kendal several times before his wife’s death, and liked him. Emily is charmed to have Albinia for a neighbour.’
‘I got her reply in today’s mail, but there’s nothing much to share. Mr. Kendal has only been living in Bayford Bridge for a few years, and she never visited anyone there, although Mr. Nugent met Mr. Kendal several times before his wife passed away and thought highly of him. Emily is thrilled to have Albinia as a neighbor.’
‘Does she know nothing of the Meadows’ family?’
‘Does she know nothing about the Meadows family?’
‘Nothing but that old Mrs. Meadows lives in the town with one unmarried daughter. She speaks highly of the clergyman.’
‘Nothing but that old Mrs. Meadows lives in the town with one unmarried daughter. She talks a lot about the clergyman.’
‘John Dusautoy? Ay, he is admirable—not that I have done more than see him at visitations when he was curate at Lauriston.’
‘John Dusautoy? Yeah, he’s great—not that I’ve done more than see him during visits when he was the curate at Lauriston.’
‘Is he married?’
"Is he married?"
‘I fancy he is, but I am not sure. There is one good friend for Albinia any way!’
‘I think he is, but I’m not sure. At least there’s one good friend for Albinia!’
‘And now for your investigations. Did you see Colonel Bury?’
‘And now for your investigations. Did you see Colonel Bury?’
‘I did, but he could say little more than we knew. He says nothing could be more exemplary than Kendal’s whole conduct in India, he only regretted that he kept so much aloof from others, that his principle and gentlemanly feeling did not tell as much as could have been wished. He has always been wrapped up in his own pursuits—a perfect dictionary of information.’
‘I did, but he could say little more than we already knew. He says nothing could have been more exemplary than Kendal’s entire conduct in India; he only regretted that Kendal kept himself so distant from others, that his principles and gentlemanly qualities didn’t show as much as we might have hoped. He has always been absorbed in his own interests—a perfect source of information.’
‘We had found out that, though he is so silent. I should think him a most elegant scholar.’
'We had discovered that, even though he is very quiet, I would consider him a very refined scholar.'
‘And a deep one. He has studied and polished his acquirements to the utmost. I assure you, Winifred, I mean to be proud of my brother-in-law.’
‘And a deep one. He has studied and refined his skills to the fullest. I promise you, Winifred, I intend to take pride in my brother-in-law.’
‘What did you hear of the first wife?’
‘What did you hear about the first wife?’
‘It was an early marriage. He went home as soon as he had sufficient salary, married her, and brought her out. She was a brilliant dark beauty, who became quickly a motherly, housewifely, common-place person—I should think there had been a poet’s love, never awakened from.’
‘It was a young marriage. He went home as soon as he had a decent paycheck, married her, and brought her out. She was a stunning dark beauty, who soon turned into a motherly, homemaking, everyday person—I’d say there had been a poet’s love that was never truly awakened.’
‘The very thing that has always struck me when, poor man, he has tried to be civil to me. Here is a man, sensible himself, but who has never had the hap to live with sensible women.’
‘The very thing that has always struck me when, poor guy, he has tried to be polite to me. Here is a guy, sensible himself, but who has never had the luck to live with sensible women.’
‘When their children grew too old for India, she came into some little property at Bayford Bridge, which enabled him to retire. Colonel Bury came home in the same ship, and saw much of them, liked him better and better, and seems to have been rather wearied by her. A very good woman, he says, and Kendal most fondly attached; but as to comparing her with Miss Ferrars, he could not think of it for a moment. So they settled at Bayford, and there, about two years ago, came this terrible visitation of typhus fever.’
‘When their kids got too old for India, she inherited a small piece of property at Bayford Bridge, which allowed him to retire. Colonel Bury came home on the same ship and spent a lot of time with them; he liked him more and more but seemed to grow a bit tired of her. He said she was a very good woman, and Kendal was very fond of her; but when it came to comparing her with Miss Ferrars, he couldn't even think about it. So they settled in Bayford, and about two years ago, they faced this terrible outbreak of typhus fever.’
‘I remember how Colonel Bury used to come and sigh over his friend’s illness and trouble.’
"I remember how Colonel Bury used to come and express his worries about his friend's illness and troubles."
‘He could not help going over it again. The children all fell ill together—the two eldest were twin boys, one puny, the other a very fine fellow, and his father’s especial pride and delight. As so often happens, the sickly one was spared, the healthy one was taken.’
He couldn’t help but think about it again. The kids all got sick at the same time—the two oldest were twin boys, one weak and the other a really great kid, who was his father’s special pride and joy. As often happens, the sickly one survived while the healthy one didn’t.
‘Then Albinia will have an invalid on her hands!’
'Then Albinia will have a disabled person to take care of!'
‘The Colonel says this Edmund was a particularly promising boy, and poor Kendal felt the loss dreadfully. He sickened after that, and his wife was worn out with nursing and grief, and sank under the fever at once. Poor Kendal has never held up his head since; he had a terrible relapse.’
‘The Colonel says this Edmund was a particularly promising boy, and poor Kendal felt the loss deeply. He became ill after that, and his wife was exhausted from nursing and grief, and she quickly succumbed to the fever. Poor Kendal has never been able to recover since; he had a terrible relapse.’
‘And,’ said Winifred, ‘he no sooner recovers than he goes and marries our Albinia!’
‘And,’ said Winifred, ‘as soon as he recovers, he goes and marries our Albinia!’
‘Two years, my dear.’
"Two years, sweetheart."
‘Pray explain to me, Maurice, why, when people become widowed in any unusually lamentable way, they always are the first to marry again.’
‘Please tell me, Maurice, why is it that when people lose their spouses in a particularly sad way, they are usually the first to remarry?’
‘Incorrigible. I meant to make you pity him.’
‘Hopeless. I wanted you to feel sorry for him.’
‘I did, till I found I had wasted my pity. Why could not these Meadowses look after his children! Why must the Colonel bring him here? I believe it was with malice prepense!’
‘I did, until I realized I had wasted my pity. Why couldn’t these Meadowses take care of his kids? Why did the Colonel have to bring him here? I think it was done on purpose!’
‘The Colonel went to see after him, and found him so drooping and wretched, that he insisted on bringing him home with him, and old Mrs. Meadows and her daughter almost forced him to accept the invitation.’
‘The Colonel went to check on him and found him so downcast and miserable that he insisted on taking him home with him. Old Mrs. Meadows and her daughter nearly pushed him to accept the invitation.’
‘They little guessed what the Colonel would be at!’
‘They had no idea what the Colonel was up to!’
‘You will be better now you have the Colonel to abuse,’ said her husband.
‘You’ll feel better now that you have the Colonel to take it out on,’ her husband said.
‘And pray what do you mean to say to the General?’
‘So, what are you planning to say to the General?’
‘Exactly what I think.’
'Just what I think.'
‘And to the aunts?’ slyly asked the wife.
‘And what about the aunts?’ the wife asked with a sly grin.
‘I think I shall leave you all that correspondence. It will be too edifying to see you making common cause with the aunts.’
‘I think I’ll leave you all that correspondence. It will be quite enlightening to see you siding with the aunts.’
‘That comes of trying to threaten one’s husband; and here they come,’ said Winifred. ‘Well, Maurice, what can’t be cured must be endured. Albinia’a heart is gone, he is a very good man, and spite of India, first wife, and melancholy, he does not look amiss!’
"That's what happens when you try to threaten your husband; and here they are," said Winifred. "Well, Maurice, what's out of our control must be managed. Albinia's heart is lost, he’s a really good guy, and despite India, his first wife, and his sadness, he doesn't look too bad!"
Mr. Ferrars smiled at the chary, grudging commendation of the tall, handsome man who advanced through the beech-wood, but it was too true that his clear olive complexion had not the line of health, that there was a world of oppression on his broad brow and deep hazel eyes, and that it was a dim, dreamy, reluctant smile that was awakened by the voice of the lady who walked by his side, as if reverencing his grave mood.
Mr. Ferrars smiled at the cautious, reluctant praise from the tall, attractive man walking through the beech forest. However, it was clear that his smooth olive skin lacked a healthy glow, that a heavy burden rested on his broad forehead and deep hazel eyes, and that the smile he offered was faint, dreamy, and hesitant—triggered by the voice of the lady beside him, as if respecting his serious demeanor.
She was rather tall, very graceful, and well made, but her features were less handsome than sweet, bright, and sensible. Her hair was nut-brown, in long curled waves; her eyes, deep soft grey, and though downcast under the new sympathies, new feelings, and responsibilities that crowded on her, the smile and sparkle that lighted them as she blushed and nodded to her brother and sister, showed that liveliness was the natural expression of that engaging face.
She was quite tall, very graceful, and well-proportioned, but her features were more sweet, bright, and sensible than traditionally beautiful. Her hair was a rich brown, falling in long, curled waves; her eyes were a deep soft grey, and even though they were cast downward under the new sympathy, feelings, and responsibilities that weighed on her, the smile and sparkle that lit them up as she blushed and nodded to her brother and sister showed that liveliness was the natural expression of that charming face.
Say what they would, it was evident that Albinia Ferrars had cast in her lot with Edmund Kendal, and that her energetic spirit and love of children animated her to embrace joyfully the cares which such a choice must impose on her.
Say whatever they wanted, it was clear that Albinia Ferrars had chosen to be with Edmund Kendal, and her lively spirit and love for children inspired her to happily take on the responsibilities that this choice would bring her.
As might have been perceived by one glance at the figure, step, and bearing of Mr. Ferrars, perfectly clerical though they were, he belonged to a military family. His father had been a distinguished Peninsular officer, and his brother, older by many years, held a command in Canada. Maurice and Albinia, early left orphans, had, with a young cousin, been chiefly under the charge of their aunts, Mrs. Annesley and Miss Ferrars, and had found a kind home in their house in Mayfair, until Maurice had been ordained to the family living of Fairmead, and his sister had gone to live with him there, extorting the consent of her elder brother to her spending a more real and active life than her aunts’ round of society could offer her.
You could tell from one look at Mr. Ferrars’ stance and demeanor, which were very clerical, that he came from a military family. His father had been a respected officer in the Peninsular War, and his older brother had a command position in Canada. Maurice and Albinia, having lost their parents at a young age, were mostly cared for by their aunts, Mrs. Annesley and Miss Ferrars, along with a young cousin. They grew up in a loving home in Mayfair until Maurice was ordained to the family living of Fairmead. Albinia moved in with him, convincing her older brother to let her lead a more active and fulfilling life than what their aunts' social routine could provide.
The aunts lamented, but they could seldom win their darling to them for more than a few weeks at a time, even after their nephew Maurice had—as they considered—thrown himself away on a little lively lady of Irish parentage, no equal in birth or fortune, in their opinion, for the grandson of Lord Belraven.
The aunts complained, but they could rarely keep their beloved nephew for more than a few weeks, even after Maurice had—according to them—wasted himself on a spirited woman of Irish descent, whom they believed was not worthy in terms of family or wealth for the grandson of Lord Belraven.
They had been very friendly to the young wife, but their hopes had all the more been fixed on Albinia; and even Winifred could afford them some generous pity in the engagement of their favourite niece to a retired East India Company’s servant—a widower with three children.
They had been very kind to the young wife, but they were even more focused on Albinia; and even Winifred could give them some understanding sympathy for their favorite niece getting engaged to a retired East India Company employee—a widower with three kids.
CHAPTER II.
The equinoctial sun had long set, and the blue haze of March east wind had deepened into twilight and darkness when Albinia Kendal found herself driving down the steep hilly street of Bayford. The town was not large nor modern enough for gas, and the dark street was only lighted here and there by a shop of more pretension; the plate-glass of the enterprising draper, with the light veiled by shawls and ribbons, the ‘purple jars,’ green, ruby, and crimson of the chemist; and the modest ray of the grocer, revealing busy heads driving Saturday-night bargains.
The equinox sun had set a while ago, and the blue haze from the March east wind had turned into twilight and darkness when Albinia Kendal found herself driving down the steep hilly street of Bayford. The town wasn’t big enough or modern enough for gas lights, and the dark street was lit only here and there by a few more upscale shops; the plate glass of the ambitious draper, with the light filtered through shawls and ribbons, and the ‘purple jars,’ green, ruby, and crimson of the pharmacist; along with the modest glow from the grocer, showing busy heads working out Saturday night deals.
‘How well I soon shall know them all,’ said Albinia, looking at her husband, though she knew she could not see his face, as he leant back silently in his corner, and she tried to say no more. She was sure that coming home was painful to him; he had been so willing to put it off, and to prolong those pleasant seaside days, when there had been such pleasant reading, walking, musing, and a great deal of happy silence.
‘How well I’ll know them all soon,’ said Albinia, glancing at her husband, even though she couldn’t see his face as he leaned back quietly in his corner, and she tried not to say more. She was certain that coming home was hard for him; he had been so eager to delay it and extend those enjoyable days by the sea, filled with great reading, walking, reflecting, and a lot of happy silence.
Down the hill, and a little way on level ground—houses on one side, something like hedge or shrubbery on the other—a stop—a gate opened—a hollow sound beneath the carriage, as though crossing a wooden bridge—trees—bright windows—an open door—and light streaming from it.
Down the hill, and a bit further on flat ground—houses on one side, some kind of hedge or bushes on the other—a stop—a gate opened—a hollow sound beneath the carriage, like crossing a wooden bridge—trees—bright windows—an open door—and light pouring out of it.
‘Here is your home, Albinia,’ said that deep musical voice that she loved the better for the subdued melancholy of the tones, and the suppressed sigh that could not be hidden.
‘Here is your home, Albinia,’ said that deep, beautiful voice that she loved even more for its subdued melancholy and the suppressed sigh that couldn’t be concealed.
‘And my children,’ she eagerly said, as he handed her out, and, springing to the ground, she hurried to the open door opposite, where, in the lamp-light, she saw, moving about in shy curiosity and embarrassment, two girls in white frocks and broad scarlet sashes, and a boy, who, as she advanced, retreated with his younger sister to the fireplace, while the elder one, a pretty, and rather formal looking girl of twelve, stood forward.
‘And my kids,’ she eagerly said, as he helped her out, and, jumping to the ground, she rushed to the open door across from her, where, in the lamp light, she saw, moving around in shy curiosity and embarrassment, two girls in white dresses and wide red sashes, and a boy, who, as she got closer, backed away with his younger sister to the fireplace, while the older one, a pretty and somewhat formal-looking girl of twelve, stepped forward.
Albinia held out her arms, saying, ‘You are Lucy, I am sure,’ and eagerly kissed the girl’s smiling, bright face.
Albinia opened her arms and said, "You must be Lucy," before eagerly kissing the girl's smiling, bright face.
‘Yes, I am Lucy,’ was the well-pleased answer, ‘I am glad you are come.’
‘Yes, I’m Lucy,’ was the happy reply, ‘I’m glad you’re here.’
‘I hope we shall be very good friends,’ said Albinia, with the sweet smile that few, young or old, could resist. ‘And this is Gilbert,’ as she kissed the blushing cheek of a thin boy of thirteen—‘and Sophia.’
"I hope we can become really good friends," said Albinia, with the sweet smile that few, young or old, could resist. "And this is Gilbert," she said as she kissed the blushing cheek of a thin thirteen-year-old boy—"and Sophia."
Sophia, who was eleven, had not stirred to meet her. She alone inherited her father’s fine straight profile, and large black eyes, but she had the heaviness of feature that sometimes goes with very dark complexions. The white frock did not become her brown neck and arms, her thick black hair was arranged in too womanly a manner, and her head and face looked too large; moreover, there was no lighting-up to answer the greeting, and Albinia was disappointed.
Sophia, who was eleven, hadn’t moved to greet her. She was the only one to inherit her father's beautiful straight profile and big black eyes, but she had the heavier features that often come with very dark skin tones. The white dress didn’t suit her brown neck and arms, her thick black hair was styled in a way that looked too grown-up, and her head and face seemed too large; besides, there was no spark of excitement in response to the greeting, and Albinia felt let down.
Poor child, she thought, she is feeling deeply that I am an interloper, it will be different now her father is coming.
Poor child, she thought, she feels that I'm an intruder; it will be different now that her father is coming.
Mr. Kendal was crossing the hall, and as he entered he took the hand and kissed the forehead of each of the three, but Sophia stood with the same half sullen indifference—it might be shyness, or sensibility.
Mr. Kendal was walking through the hall, and as he came in, he shook hands and kissed the forehead of each of the three. However, Sophia remained with the same half sullen indifference—it could have been shyness or sensitivity.
‘How much you are grown!’ he said, looking at the children with some surprise.
"Wow, you've all grown so much!" he said, looking at the kids with a bit of surprise.
In fact, though Albinia knew their ages, they were all on a larger scale than she had expected, and looked too old for the children of a man of his youthful appearance. Gilbert had the slight look of rapid growth; Lucy, though not so tall, and with a small, clear, bright face, had the air of a little woman, and Sophia’s face might have befitted any age.
In fact, although Albinia was aware of their ages, they all seemed older than she had anticipated, looking too mature to be the children of a man who looked so young. Gilbert had the lean appearance of someone who's grown quickly; Lucy, though not as tall and with a small, bright, expressive face, had the vibe of a little woman, and Sophia’s face could have suited any age.
‘Yes, papa,’ said Lucy; ‘Gilbert has grown an inch-and-a-half since October, for we measured him.’
‘Yes, Dad,’ said Lucy; ‘Gilbert has grown an inch and a half since October because we measured him.’
‘Have you been well, Gilbert?’ continued Mr. Kendal, anxiously.
“Have you been doing okay, Gilbert?” Mr. Kendal asked, worry evident in his voice.
‘I have the toothache, said Gilbert, piteously.
"I have a toothache," Gilbert said, sounding miserable.
‘Happily, nothing more serious,’ thrust in Lucy; ‘Mr. Bowles told Aunt Maria that he considers Gilbert’s health much improved.’
‘Fortunately, nothing more serious,’ Lucy interjected; ‘Mr. Bowles told Aunt Maria that he thinks Gilbert’s health has improved a lot.’
Albinia asked some kind questions about the delinquent tooth, but the answers were short; and, to put an end to the general constraint, she asked Lucy to show her to her room.
Albinia asked a few simple questions about the troublesome tooth, but the answers were brief; to ease the awkwardness, she asked Lucy to take her to her room.
It was a pretty bay-windowed room, and looked cheerful in the firelight. Lucy’s tongue was at once unloosed, telling that Gilbert’s tutor, Mr. Salsted, had insisted on his having his tooth extracted, and that he had refused, saying it was quite well; but Lucy gave it as her opinion that he much preferred the toothache to his lessons.
It was a nice room with big bay windows, and it looked cheerful in the firelight. Lucy quickly started talking, mentioning that Gilbert’s tutor, Mr. Salsted, had insisted he get his tooth pulled, but Gilbert had refused, saying it was just fine; however, Lucy thought he would rather deal with the toothache than his lessons.
‘Where does Mr. Salsted live?’
‘Where does Mr. Salsted live?’
‘At Tremblam, about two miles off; Gilbert rides the pony over there every day, except when he has the toothache, and then he stays at home.’
‘At Tremblam, about two miles away; Gilbert rides the pony there every day, except when he has a toothache, and then he stays home.’
‘And what do you do?’
‘So, what do you do?’
‘We went to Miss Belmarche till the end of our quarter, and since that we have been at home, or with grandmamma. Do you really mean that we are to study with you?’
‘We went to Miss Belmarche until the end of our term, and since then we've been at home or with Grandma. Do you really mean that we're going to study with you?’
‘I should like it, my dear. I have been looking forward very much to teaching you and Sophia.’
‘I would really like that, my dear. I have been looking forward to teaching you and Sophia very much.’
‘Thank you, mamma.’
'Thanks, mom.'
The word was said with an effort as if it came strangely, but it thrilled Albinia’s heart, and she kissed Lucy, who clung to her, and returned the caress.
The word was spoken with difficulty, as if it felt unusual, but it excited Albinia's heart, and she kissed Lucy, who held onto her and returned the gesture.
‘I shall tell Gilbert and Sophy what a dear mamma you are,’ she said. ‘Do you know, Sophy says she shall never call you anything but Mrs. Kendal; and I know Gilbert means the same.’
‘I’m going to tell Gilbert and Sophy what a wonderful mom you are,’ she said. ‘You know, Sophy says she’s never going to call you anything but Mrs. Kendal; and I know Gilbert feels the same way.’
‘Let them call me whatever suits them best,’ said Albinia; ‘I had rather they waited till they feel that they like to call me as you have done—thank you for it, dear Lucy. You must not fancy I shall be at all hurt at your thinking of times past. I shall want you to tell me of them, and of your own dear mother, and what will suit papa best.’
‘Let them call me whatever they like,’ said Albinia. ‘I’d prefer they wait until they really want to call me like you just did—thank you for that, dear Lucy. Don’t think I’ll be upset about you remembering the past. I want you to share those memories with me, and about your lovely mother, and what will work best for dad.’
Lucy looked highly gratified, and eagerly said, ‘I am sure I shall love you just like my own mamma.’
Lucy looked really pleased and excitedly said, ‘I know I’ll love you just like my own mom.’
‘No,’ said Albinia, kindly; ‘I do not expect that, my dear. I don’t ask for any more than you can freely give, dear child. You must bear with having me in that place, and we will try and help each other to make your papa comfortable; and, Lucy, you will forgive me, if I am impetuous, and make mistakes.’
‘No,’ said Albinia kindly. ‘I don’t expect that, my dear. I won’t ask for more than you can freely give, dear child. You’ll have to deal with having me in that place, and we’ll try to help each other make your dad comfortable; and, Lucy, please forgive me if I’m a bit impulsive and make mistakes.’
Lucy’s little clear black eyes looked as if nothing like this had ever come within her range of observation, and Albinia could sympathize with her difficulty of reply.
Lucy’s small, bright black eyes seemed like nothing like this had ever come into her view, and Albinia could understand her struggle to respond.
Mr. Kendal was not in the drawing-room when they re-entered, there was only Gilbert nursing his toothache by the fire, and Sophy sitting in the middle of the rug, holding up a screen. She said something good-natured to each, but neither responded graciously, and Lucy went on talking, showing off the room, the chiffonieres, the ornaments, and some pretty Indian ivory carvings. There was a great ottoman of Aunt Maria’s work, and a huge cushion with an Arab horseman, that Lucy would uncover, whispering, ‘Poor mamma worked it,’ while Sophy visibly winced, and Albinia hurried it into the chintz cover again, lest Mr. Kendal should come. But Lucy had full time to be communicative about the household with such a satisfied, capable manner, that Albinia asked if she had been keeping house all this time.
Mr. Kendal wasn’t in the living room when they came back in; only Gilbert was there nursing his toothache by the fire, and Sophy was sitting in the middle of the rug holding up a screen. She cheerfully said something nice to each of them, but neither responded warmly. Lucy continued talking, showcasing the room, the cabinets, the decorations, and some beautiful Indian ivory carvings. There was a large ottoman made by Aunt Maria, and a big cushion featuring an Arab horseman that Lucy uncovered while whispering, “Poor mom worked so hard on this,” making Sophy visibly flinch, and Albinia quickly covered it again with the chintz to avoid Mr. Kendal seeing it. But Lucy had plenty of time to chat about the household with such a pleased and capable demeanor that Albinia asked if she had been managing the house all along.
‘No; old Nurse kept the keys, and managed till now; but she went this morning.’
‘No; the old Nurse kept the keys and had been managing until now, but she left this morning.’
Sophy’s mouth twitched.
Sophy's mouth twitched.
‘She was so very fond—’ continued Lucy.
‘She was so very fond—’ continued Lucy.
‘Don’t!’ burst out Sophy, almost the first word Albinia had heard from her; but no more passed, for Mr. Kendal came in, and Lucy’s conversation instantly was at an end.’
‘Don’t!’ Sophy exclaimed, which was almost the first thing Albinia had heard from her; but no more was said, as Mr. Kendal walked in, and Lucy’s conversation immediately came to a halt.
Before him she was almost as silent as the others, and he seldom addressed himself to her, only inquiring once after her grandmamma’s health, and once calling Sophy out of the way when she was standing between the fire and—He finished with the gesture of command, whether he said ‘Your mamma,’ none could tell.
Before him, she was nearly as quiet as the others, and he rarely spoke to her, only asking once about her grandmother's health and once calling Sophy aside when she was standing between the fire and—He ended with a commanding gesture; whether he said ‘Your mom,’ no one could say.
It was late, and the meal was not over before bed-time, when Albinia lingered to find remedies for Gilbert’s toothache, pleased to feel herself making a commencement of motherly care, and to meet an affectionate glance of thanks from Mr. Kendal’s eye. Gilbert, too, thanked her with less shyness than before, and was hopeful about the remedy; and with the feeling of having made a beginning, she ran down to tell Mr. Kendal that she thought he had hardly done justice to the children—they were fine creatures—something so sweet and winning about Lucy—she liked Gilbert’s countenance—Sophy must have something deep and noble in her.
It was late, and dinner wasn’t done before bedtime, when Albinia stayed back to find a cure for Gilbert’s toothache. She felt pleased to start showing some motherly care and enjoyed the grateful look from Mr. Kendal. Gilbert also thanked her with less shyness than before and felt hopeful about the remedy. With the satisfaction of having made a start, she hurried down to tell Mr. Kendal that she thought he hadn’t given the children enough credit—they were wonderful kids—there was something so sweet and charming about Lucy—she liked Gilbert’s face—Sophy must have something profound and noble in her.
He lifted his head to look at her bright face, and said, ‘They are very much obliged to you.’
He lifted his head to look at her bright face and said, "They really appreciate it."
‘You must not say that, they are my own.’
‘You can’t say that, they’re mine.’
‘I will not say it again, but as I look at you, and the home to which I have brought you, I feel that I have acted selfishly.’
‘I won’t say it again, but as I look at you and the home I’ve brought you to, I realize I’ve acted selfishly.’
Albinia timidly pressed his hand, ‘Work was always what I wished,’ she said, ‘if only I could do anything to lighten your grief and care.’
Albinia shyly squeezed his hand, “I always wanted to work,” she said, “if only I could do something to ease your sadness and worries.”
He gave a deep, heavy sigh. Albinia felt that if he had hoped to have lessened the sadness, he had surely found it again at his own door. He roused himself, however, to say, ‘This is using you ill, Albinia; no one is more sensible of it than I am.’
He let out a long, heavy sigh. Albinia sensed that if he had hoped to ease the sadness, he had definitely encountered it again right at his doorstep. Still, he gathered himself to say, "I'm treating you unfairly, Albinia; no one realizes that more than I do."
‘I never sought more than you can give,’ she murmured; ‘I only wish to do what I can for you, and you will not let me disturb you.’
‘I never wanted more than you can give,’ she whispered; ‘I just want to help you in any way I can, but you won’t let me get in your way.’
‘I am very grateful to you,’ was his answer; a sad welcome for a bride. ‘And these poor children will owe everything to you.’
‘I really appreciate what you’ve done,’ was his response; a bittersweet greeting for a bride. ‘And these unfortunate kids will owe everything to you.’
‘I wish I may do right by them,’ said Albinia, fervently.
"I really hope I can do right by them," said Albinia, passionately.
‘The flower of the flock’—began Mr. Kendal, but he broke off at once.
‘The flower of the flock’—Mr. Kendal started to say, but he immediately stopped.
Albinia had told Winifred that she could bear to have his wife’s memory first with him, and that she knew that she could not compensate to him for his loss, but the actual sight of his dejection came on her with a chill, and she had to call up all her energies and hopes, and, still better, the thought of strength not her own, to enable her to look cheerfully on the prospect. Sleep revived her elastic spirits, and with eager curiosity she drew up her blind in the morning, for the first view of her new home.
Albinia had told Winifred that she could handle having his wife’s memory lingering around, and that she understood she couldn't replace what he had lost. However, seeing his sadness hit her hard, and she had to summon all her energy and hope, along with the thought of strength beyond her own, to face the situation with a positive outlook. After a good night's sleep, her spirits bounced back, and filled with eager curiosity, she pulled up her blind in the morning to get her first look at her new home.
But there was a veil—moisture made the panes resemble ground glass, and when she had rubbed that away, and secured a clear corner, her range of vision was not much more extensive. She could only see the grey outline of trees and shrubs, obscured by the heavy mist; and on the lawn below, a thick cloud that seemed to hang over a dark space which she suspected to be a large pond.
But there was a layer of moisture—making the windows look like frosted glass, and when she wiped that away and cleared a spot, her view didn’t improve much. She could only see the blurred shapes of trees and bushes, hidden by the thick fog; and on the lawn below, a dense cloud seemed to hover over a dark area that she suspected was a large pond.
‘There is very little to be gained by looking out here!’ Albinia soliloquized. ‘It is not doing the place justice to study it on a misty, moisty morning. It looks now as if that fever might have come bodily out of the pond. I’ll have no more to say to it till the sun has licked up the fog, and made it bright! Sunday morning—my last Sunday without school-teaching I hope! I famish to begin again—and I will make time for that, and the girls too! I am glad he consents to my doing whatever I please in that way! I hope Mr. Dusautoy will! I wish Edmund knew him better—but oh! what a shy man it is!’
“There’s really not much point in looking out here!” Albinia said to herself. “It’s not fair to this place to examine it on a foggy, damp morning. Right now, it seems like that fever could have just come straight out of the pond. I won’t have anything to do with it until the sun dries up the fog and brightens things up! Sunday morning—my last Sunday without teaching, I hope! I can’t wait to get started again—and I’ll make time for that, and for the girls too! I’m glad he agrees to let me do whatever I want with that! I hope Mr. Dusautoy will too! I wish Edmund knew him better—but oh, he’s such a shy guy!”
With a light step she went down-stairs, and found Mr Kendal waiting for her in the dining-room, his face brightening as she entered.
With a light step, she went downstairs and found Mr. Kendal waiting for her in the dining room, his face lighting up as she walked in.
‘I am sorry Bayford should wear this heavy cloud to receive you,’ he said.
‘I’m sorry Bayford has to deal with this heavy cloud to welcome you,’ he said.
‘It will soon clear,’ she answered, cheerfully. ‘Have you heard of poor Gilbert this morning?’
"It'll clear up soon," she replied cheerfully. "Did you hear about poor Gilbert this morning?"
‘Not yet.’ Then, after a pause, ‘I have generally gone to Mrs. Meadows after the morning service,’ he said, speaking with constraint.
'Not yet.' Then, after a pause, 'I usually go to Mrs. Meadows after the morning service,' he said, speaking with restraint.
‘You will take me?’ said Albinia. ‘I wish it, I assure you.’
"You'll take me?" Albinia asked. "I really want to, I promise."
It was evidently what he wished her to propose, and he added, ‘She must never feel herself neglected, and it will be better at once.’
It was clearly what he wanted her to suggest, and he added, “She should never feel ignored, and it’s better to address it right away.”
‘So much more cordial,’ said Albinia. ‘Pray let us go!’
‘So much more friendly,’ said Albinia. ‘Please, let’s go!’
They were interrupted by the voices of the girls—not unpleasing voices, but loud and unsubdued, and with a slight tone of provincialism, which seemed to hurt Mr. Kendal’s ears, for he said, ‘I hope you will tune those voices to something less unlike your own.’
They were interrupted by the voices of the girls—not bad voices, but loud and wild, with a hint of a regional accent that seemed to bother Mr. Kendal, as he said, ‘I hope you’ll adjust those voices to sound a bit more refined.’
As he spoke, the sisters appeared in the full and conscious rustling of new lilac silk dresses, which seemed to have happily carried off all Sophy’s sullenness, for she made much more brisk and civil answers, and ran across the room in a boisterous manner, when her father sent her to see whether Gilbert were up.
As he talked, the sisters showed up in beautiful, shiny lilac silk dresses that looked like they had lifted Sophy's gloomy mood. She responded with much more energy and politeness, and she dashed across the room with enthusiasm when her father asked her to check if Gilbert was awake.
There was a great clatter, and Gilbert chased her in, breathless and scolding, but the tongues were hushed before papa, and no more was heard than that the tooth was better, and had not kept him awake. Lucy seemed disposed to make conversation, overwhelming Albinia with needless repetitions of ‘Mamma dear,’ and plunging into what Mrs. Bowles and Miss Goldsmith had said of Mr. Dusautoy, and how he kept so few servants, and the butcher had no orders last time he called. Aunt Maria thought he starved and tyrannized over that poor little sickly Mrs. Dusautoy.
There was a loud noise, and Gilbert ran in after her, out of breath and scolding, but everyone fell silent in front of Dad, and all we heard was that the tooth was feeling better and hadn’t kept him awake. Lucy seemed eager to chat, bombarding Albinia with unnecessary repeats of ‘Mamma dear,’ and diving into what Mrs. Bowles and Miss Goldsmith had said about Mr. Dusautoy, like how he didn’t have many servants and the butcher hadn’t received any orders the last time he visited. Aunt Maria thought he was starving and mistreating that poor little sickly Mrs. Dusautoy.
Mr. Kendal said not one word, and seemed not to hear. Albinia felt as if she had fallen into a whirlpool of gossip; she looked towards him, and hoped to let the conversation drop, but Sophy answered her sister, and, at last, when it came to something about what Jane heard from Mrs. Osborn’s Susan, Albinia gently whispered, ‘I do not think this entertains your papa, my dear,’ and silence sank upon them all.
Mr. Kendal didn’t say a word and seemed not to hear. Albinia felt like she had been pulled into a whirlwind of gossip; she glanced at him, hoping to let the topic fade away, but Sophy responded to her sister, and finally, when it came to something about what Jane had heard from Mrs. Osborn's Susan, Albinia softly whispered, "I don’t think this is entertaining for your dad, my dear," and a hush fell over them all.
Albinia’s next venture was to ask about that which had been her Sunday pleasure from childhood, and she turned to Sophy, and said, ‘I suppose you have not begun to teach at the school yet!’
Albinia’s next move was to inquire about what had been her Sunday enjoyment since childhood, so she turned to Sophy and said, ‘I guess you haven’t started teaching at the school yet!’
Sophy’s great eyes expanded, and Lucy said, ‘Oh dear mamma! nobody does that but Genevieve Durant and the monitors. Miss Wolte did till Mr. Dusautoy came, but she does not approve of him.’
Sophy’s big eyes grew wide, and Lucy said, ‘Oh dear mom! Nobody does that except Genevieve Durant and the monitors. Miss Wolte did until Mr. Dusautoy arrived, but she doesn't like him.’
‘Lucy, you do not know what you are saying,’ said Mr. Kendal, and again there was an annihilating silence, which Albinia did not attempt to disturb.
‘Lucy, you have no idea what you're talking about,’ said Mr. Kendal, and once again there was a crushing silence that Albinia didn’t try to break.
At church time, she met the young ladies in the hall, in pink bonnets and sea-green mantillas over the lilac silks, all evidently put on for the first time in her honour, an honour of which she felt herself the less deserving, as, sensible that this was no case for bridal display, she wore a quiet dark silk, a Cashmere shawl, and plain straw bonnet, trimmed with white.
At church time, she ran into the young ladies in the hall, wearing pink bonnets and sea-green shawls over lilac silks, all clearly dressed up for the first time in her honor. She felt less deserving of this honor because, knowing this wasn’t the occasion for a bridal display, she wore a simple dark silk dress, a Cashmere shawl, and a plain straw bonnet trimmed with white.
With manifest wish for reciprocity, Lucy fell into transports over the shawl, but gaining nothing by this, Sophy asked if she did not like the mantillas? Albinia could only make civility compatible with truth by saying that the colour was pretty, but where was Gilbert? He was on a stool before the dining-room fire, looking piteous, and pronouncing his tooth far too bad for going to church, and she had just time for a fresh administration of camphor before Mr. Kendal came forth from his study, and gave her his arm.
Eager for a response, Lucy got really excited about the shawl, but after getting nowhere with that, Sophy asked if she didn't like the mantillas. Albinia could only be polite while being honest by saying that the color was nice, but where was Gilbert? He was sitting on a stool in front of the fire in the dining room, looking miserable and claiming that his tooth was too bad for church. She had just enough time to give him another dose of camphor before Mr. Kendal came out of his study and offered her his arm.
The front door opened on a narrow sweep, the river cutting it off from the road, and crossed by two wooden bridges, beside each of which stood a weeping-willow, budding with fresh spring foliage. Opposite were houses of various pretentious, and sheer behind them rose the steep hill, with the church nearly at the summit, the noble spire tapering high above, and the bells ringing out a cheerful chime. The mist had drawn up, and all was fresh and clear.
The front door opened onto a narrow path, with the river separating it from the road, crossed by two wooden bridges, each flanked by a weeping willow, sprouting fresh spring leaves. Across the way were houses of various styles, and right behind them, the steep hill rose up, with the church near the top, its tall spire reaching high above, and the bells ringing a cheerful tune. The mist had lifted, and everything was fresh and clear.
‘There go Lizzie and Loo!’ cried Lucy, ‘and the Admiral and Mrs. Osborn. I’ll run and tell them papa is come home.’
‘There go Lizzie and Loo!’ shouted Lucy, ‘and the Admiral and Mrs. Osborn. I’ll go and tell them Dad is home.’
Sophy was setting off also, but Mr. Kendal stopped them, and lingered a moment or two, making an excuse of looking for a needless umbrella, but in fact to avoid the general gaze. As if making a desperate plunge, however, and looking up and down the broad street, so as to be secure that no acquaintance was near, he emerged with Albinia from the gate, and crossed the road as the chime of the bells changed.
Sophy was getting ready to leave too, but Mr. Kendal stopped them and hesitated for a moment, pretending to look for an unnecessary umbrella, but really trying to avoid attention. However, after a deep breath and making sure there was no one familiar around, he stepped out with Albinia from the gate and crossed the street just as the bells began to chime.
‘We are late,’ he said. ‘You will prefer the speediest way, though it is somewhat steep.’
‘We’re running late,’ he said. ‘You’ll want to take the fastest route, even though it’s a bit steep.’
The most private way, Albinia understood, and could also perceive that the girls would have liked the street which sloped up the hill, and thought the lilac and green insulted by being conducted up the steep, irregular, and not very clean bye-lane that led directly up the ascent, between houses, some meanly modern, some picturesquely ancient, with stone steps outside to the upper story, but all with far too much of pig-stye about them for beauty or fragrance. Lucy held up her skirts, and daintily picked her way, and Albinia looked with kindly eyes at the doors and windows, secretly wondering what friends she should find there.
Albinia realized that the most private way was one the girls would have preferred—the street that sloped up the hill. She thought the lilac and green were insulted by the steep, uneven, and rather dirty side street that took them directly up the incline, winding between houses. Some were unappealingly modern, while others were charmingly old, with stone steps leading to the upper floors. However, they all had an air of neglect that overshadowed any beauty or fragrance. Lucy lifted her skirts and carefully made her way, while Albinia gazed affectionately at the doors and windows, secretly wondering what kind of friends she might find there.
The lane ended in a long flight of more than a hundred shallow steps cut out in the soft stone of the hill, with landing-places here and there, whence views were seen of the rich meadow-landscape beyond, with villages, orchards, and farms, and the blue winding river Baye in the midst, woods rising on the opposite side under the soft haze of distance. On the other side, the wall of rock was bordered by gardens, with streamers of ivy or periwinkle here and there hanging down.
The lane ended in a long set of over a hundred shallow steps carved into the soft stone of the hill, with landing spots along the way that offered views of the lush meadow landscape beyond, featuring villages, orchards, and farms, with the blue, winding Baye River running through the middle, and woods rising up on the opposite side in the soft haze of distance. On the other side, the rock wall was lined with gardens, with strands of ivy or periwinkle occasionally hanging down.
The ascent ended in an old-fashioned stone stile; and here Sophy, standing on the step, proclaimed, with unnecessary loudness, that Mr. Dusautoy was carrying Mrs. Dusautoy across the churchyard. This had the effect of making a pause, but Albinia saw the rector, a tall, powerful man, rather supporting than actually carrying, a little fragile form to the low-browed door leading into the chancel on the north side. The church was handsome, though in the late style, and a good deal misused by eighteenth-century taste; and Albinia was full of admiration as Mr. Kendal conducted her along the flagged path.
The climb ended at an old stone stile, and there Sophy, standing on the step, announced loudly that Mr. Dusautoy was carrying Mrs. Dusautoy across the churchyard. This drew some attention, but Albinia noticed the rector, a tall, strong man, more supporting than actually carrying a delicate figure toward the low door leading into the chancel on the north side. The church was beautiful, although it bore the marks of later styles and was somewhat ruined by 18th-century trends; Albinia felt a sense of admiration as Mr. Kendal guided her along the paved path.
She was rather dismayed to find herself mounting the gallery stairs, and to emerge into a well-cushioned abode, with the shield-bearing angel of the corbel of an arch all to herself, and a very good view of the cobwebs over Mr. Dusautoy’s sounding-board. It seemed to suit all parties, however, for Lucy and Sophia took possession of the forefront, and their father had the inmost corner, where certainly nobody could see him.
She was quite unsettled to find herself climbing the gallery stairs and stepping into a comfortable space, with the shield-bearing angel on the corbel of an arch all to herself, and a great view of the cobwebs over Mr. Dusautoy’s sounding-board. It seemed to work for everyone, though, as Lucy and Sophia took the front seats, while their father settled into the back corner, where definitely nobody could see him.
Just opposite to Albinia was a mural tablet, on which she read what revealed to her more of the sorrows of her household than she had guessed before:
Just across from Albinia was a memorial tablet, on which she read what disclosed to her more of the sorrows of her family than she had realized before:
‘To the memory of Lucy, the beloved wife of Edmund Kendal. Died February 18th, 1845, aged 35 years. Edmund Meadows Kendal, born January 20th, 1834. Died February 10th, 1845. Maria Kendal, born September 5th, 1840. Died September 14th, 1840. Sarah Anne Kendal, born October 3rd, 1841. Died November 20th, 1843. John Augustus Kendal, born January 4th, 1842. Died July 6th, 1842. Anne Maria Kendal, born June 12th, 1844. Died June 19th, 1844.’
‘In memory of Lucy, the cherished wife of Edmund Kendal. Died February 18, 1845, at the age of 35. Edmund Meadows Kendal, born January 20, 1834. Died February 10, 1845. Maria Kendal, born September 5, 1840. Died September 14, 1840. Sarah Anne Kendal, born October 3, 1841. Died November 20, 1843. John Augustus Kendal, born January 4, 1842. Died July 6, 1842. Anne Maria Kendal, born June 12, 1844. Died June 19, 1844. ’
Then followed, in the original Greek, the words, ‘Because I live, ye shall live also.’
Then followed, in the original Greek, the words, ‘Because I live, you will live too.’
Four infants! how many hopes laid here! All the English-born children of the family had died in their cradles, and not only did compassion for the past affect Albinia, as she thought of her husband’s world of hidden grief, but a shudder for the future came over her, as she remembered having read that such mortality is a test of the healthiness of a locality. What could she think of Willow Lawn? It was with a strong effort that she brought her attention back to Him Who controlleth the sickness that destroyeth at noon-day.
Four infants! So many hopes resting here! All the English-born children of the family had died in their cribs, and not only did compassion for the past weigh on Albinia as she thought about her husband’s hidden grief, but a chill for the future filled her as she recalled reading that such mortality is an indicator of the healthiness of a place. What could she make of Willow Lawn? It took a strong effort to redirect her focus to Him Who controls the sickness that strikes at midday.
But Mr. Dusautoy’s deep, powerful intonations roused her wandering thoughts, and she was calmed and reassured by the holy Feast, in which she joined with her husband.
But Mr. Dusautoy’s deep, powerful voice grabbed her attention, and she felt calm and reassured by the sacred Feast, which she shared with her husband.
Mr. Kendal’s fine face was calm and placid, as best she loved to look upon it, when they came out of church, and she was too happy to disturb the quiet by one word. Lively and animated as she was, there was a sort of repose and enjoyment in the species of respect exacted by his grave silent demeanour.
Mr. Kendal’s handsome face was calm and peaceful, just how she loved to see it when they left church, and she was too happy to break the silence with a single word. Energetic and lively as she was, there was a sense of relaxation and pleasure in the respect that his serious, quiet demeanor commanded.
If this could only have lasted longer! but he was taking her along an irregular street, and too soon she saw a slight colour flit across his cheek, and his eyebrows contract, as he unlatched a green door in a high wall, and entered a little flagged court, decorated by a stand destined for flowers.
If only this could have lasted longer! But he was leading her down a winding street, and before long, she noticed a brief change of color across his cheek and his eyebrows furrow as he opened a green door in a tall wall and stepped into a small paved courtyard, adorned with a stand meant for flowers.
Albinia caught the blush, and felt more bashful than she had believed was in her nature, but she had a warm-hearted determination that she would work down prejudices, and like and be liked by all that concerned him and his children. So she smiled at him, and went bravely on into the matted hall and up the narrow stairs, and made a laughing sign when he looked back at her ere he tapped at the sitting-room door.
Albinia noticed the blush and felt shyer than she thought she could be, but she was determined to overcome any biases and to like and be liked by everyone who mattered to him and his kids. So, she smiled at him and confidently walked into the messy hall and up the narrow stairs, giving a playful signal when he glanced back at her before he knocked on the sitting-room door.
It was opened from within before he could turn the handle, and a shrill voice, exaggerating those of the girls, showered welcomes with such rapidity, that Albinia was seated at the table, and had been helped to cold chicken, before she could look round, or make much answer to reiterations of ‘so very kind.’
It was opened from the inside before he could turn the handle, and a loud voice, even more enthusiastic than the girls', welcomed her so quickly that Albinia was already seated at the table and had been served cold chicken before she could look around or respond much to the repeated ‘so very kind.’
It was a small room, loaded with knicknacks and cushions, like a repository of every species of female ornamental handiwork in vogue for the last half century, and the luncheon-tray in the middle of all, ready for six people, for the two girls were there, and though Mr. Kendal stood up by the fire, and would not eat, he and his black image, reflected backwards and forwards in the looking-glass and in the little round mirror, seemed to take up more room than if he had been seated.
It was a small room, packed with trinkets and cushions, like a collection of every kind of popular female crafts from the last fifty years, with a lunch tray in the center, set for six people. The two girls were there, and even though Mr. Kendal stood by the fire and wouldn’t eat, he and his dark reflection, bouncing back and forth in the large mirror and the small round one, seemed to take up more space than if he had been sitting down.
Mrs. Meadows was slight, shrunken, and gentle-looking, with a sweet tone in her voice, great softness of manner, and pretty blue eyes. Albinia only wished that she had worn mourning, it would have been so much more becoming than bright colours, but that was soon overlooked in gratitude for her affectionate reception, and in the warmth of feeling excited by her evident fondness and solicitude for Mr. Kendal.
Mrs. Meadows was petite, delicate, and kind-looking, with a sweet tone to her voice, a gentle manner, and pretty blue eyes. Albinia couldn't help but wish she had worn black, as it would have suited her so much better than bright colors, but that thought quickly faded in gratitude for her warm welcome and the warmth of feelings stirred by her clear affection and concern for Mr. Kendal.
Miss Meadows was gaily dressed in youthful fashion, such as evidently had set her off to advantage when she had been a bright, dark, handsome girl; but her hair was thin, her cheeks haggard, the colour hardened, and her forty years apparent, above all, in an uncomfortable furrow on the brow and round the mouth; her voice had a sharp distressed tone that grated even in her lowest key, and though she did not stammer, she could never finish a sentence, but made half-a-dozen disjointed commencements whenever she spoke. Albinia pitied her, and thought her nervous, for she was painfully assiduous in waiting on every one, scarcely sitting down for a minute before she was sure that pepper, or pickle, or new bread, or stale bread, or something was wanted, and squeezing round the table to help some one, or to ring the bell every third minute, and all in a dress that had a teasing stiff silken rustle. She offered Mr. Kendal everything in the shape of food, till he purchased peace by submitting to take a hard biscuit, while Albinia was not allowed her glass of water till all manner of wines, foreign and domestic, had been tried upon her in vain.
Miss Meadows was cheerfully dressed in a youthful style that had clearly showcased her beauty when she was a striking, dark-haired girl. However, her hair was thin, her cheeks looked worn, her skin was rough, and her forty years showed, especially in an uncomfortable crease on her forehead and around her mouth. Her voice had a sharp, distressed quality that was jarring even at its softest, and although she didn't stutter, she could never complete a sentence, often starting half a dozen disjointed phrases whenever she spoke. Albinia felt sorry for her, thinking she was anxious, as she was painfully attentive, barely sitting down for a moment before ensuring that pepper, pickle, new bread, stale bread, or something else was needed, constantly bustling around the table to assist others or ringing the bell every few minutes, all while in a dress that made an irritatingly stiff, silky rustle. She offered Mr. Kendal every kind of food until he agreed to take a hard biscuit just to have some peace, while Albinia wasn't allowed her glass of water until all sorts of wines, both foreign and domestic, had been offered to her in vain.
Conversation was not easy. Gilbert was inquired after, and his aunt spoke in her shrill, injured note, as she declared that she had done her utmost to persuade him to have the tooth extracted, and began a history of what the dentist ought to have done five years ago.
Conversation was tough. People asked about Gilbert, and his aunt spoke in her high-pitched, hurt tone, insisting that she had tried her hardest to convince him to get the tooth pulled, and she started recounting what the dentist should have done five years ago.
His grandmother softly pitied him, saying poor little Gibbie was such a delicate boy, and required such careful treatment; and when Albinia hoped that he was outgrowing his ill-health, she was amused to find that desponding compassion would have been more pleasing.
His grandmother gently felt sorry for him, saying poor little Gibbie was such a fragile boy and needed special care; and when Albinia wished he was getting better, she was amused to realize that a gloomy sympathy would have been more appreciated.
There had been a transaction about a servant in her behalf: and Miss Meadows insisted on hunting up a note, searching all about the room, and making her mother and Sophy move from the front of two table-drawers, a disturbance which Sophy did not take with such placid looks as did her grandmother.
There was a deal involving a servant on her behalf, and Miss Meadows was determined to find a note. She searched the entire room, making her mother and Sophy move away from the front of two table drawers. This disruption didn’t bother Sophy as calmly as it did her grandmother.
The name of the maid was Eweretta Dobson, at which there was a general exclamation.
The maid's name was Eweretta Dobson, and everyone exclaimed in surprise.
‘I wonder what is the history of the name,’ said Albinia; ‘it sounds like nothing but the diminutive of ewer. I hope she will not be the little pitcher with long ears.’
“I wonder what the history of the name is,” said Albinia. “It sounds like nothing but the nickname for a pitcher. I hope she won’t be the little pitcher with long ears.”
Mr. Kendal looked as much amused as he ever did, but no one else gave the least token of so much as knowing what she meant, and she felt as if she had been making a foolish attempt at wit.
Mr. Kendal looked as amused as he ever did, but no one else showed even the slightest sign of understanding what she meant, and she felt like she had been foolishly trying to be witty.
‘You need not call her so,’ was all that Mrs. Meadows said.
"You don't need to call her that," was all Mrs. Meadows said.
‘I do not like calling servants by anything but their true names,’ answered Albinia; ‘it does not seem to me treating them with proper respect to change their names, as if we thought them too good for them. It is using them like slaves.
‘I don’t like calling servants anything but their real names,’ replied Albinia. ‘It doesn’t seem respectful to change their names, as if we think they’re too good for them. It’s treating them like slaves.’
Lucy exclaimed, ‘Why! grandmamma’s Betty is really named Philadelphia.’
Lucy exclaimed, ‘Wow! Grandma’s Betty is actually named Philadelphia.’
Albinia laughed, but was disconcerted by finding that she had really given annoyance. ‘I beg your pardon,’ she said. ‘It is only a fancy of my own. I am afraid that I have many fancies for my friends to bear with. You see I have so fine a name of my own, that I have a fellow-feeling for those under the same affliction; and I believe some servants like an alias rather than be teased for their finery, so I shall give Miss Eweretta her choice between that and her surname.
Albinia laughed but felt unsettled to realize she had actually annoyed someone. "I'm sorry," she said. "It's just a quirk of mine. I’m afraid I have a lot of quirks that my friends have to put up with. You see, I have such a beautiful name that I can relate to others who share the same burden; and I think some servants prefer a nickname rather than being teased about their elegance, so I’ll let Miss Eweretta choose between that and her last name."
The old lady looked good-natured, and that matter blew over; but Miss Meadows fell into another complication of pros and cons about writing for the woman’s character, looking miserably harassed whether she should write, or Mrs. Kendal, before she had been called upon.
The old lady seemed friendly, and that issue faded away; but Miss Meadows got caught up in another dilemma about writing for the woman's character, feeling stressed about whether she should write, or if Mrs. Kendal should, before she was approached.
Albinia supposed that Mrs. Wolfe might call in the course of the week; but this Miss Meadows did not know, and she embarked in so many half speeches, and looked so mysterious and significant at her mother, that Albinia began to suspect that some dreadful truth was behind.
Albinia thought that Mrs. Wolfe might drop by sometime during the week; however, Miss Meadows had no idea about this, and she got into so many half-finished sentences and looked so mysterious and meaningful at her mother that Albinia started to worry that some terrible secret was lurking beneath it all.
‘Perhaps,’ said the old lady, ‘perhaps Mrs. Kendal might make it understood through you, my dear Maria, that she is ready to receive visits.’
“Maybe,” said the old lady, “maybe Mrs. Kendal can communicate through you, my dear Maria, that she is open to receiving visits.”
‘I suppose they must be!’ said Albinia.
'I guess they must be!' said Albinia.
‘You see, my dear, people would be most happy, but they do not know whether you have arrived. You have not appeared at church, as I may say.’
‘You see, my dear, people would be very happy, but they don’t know if you’ve arrived. You haven’t shown up at church, so to speak.’
‘Indeed,’ said Albinia, much diverted by her new discoveries in the realms of etiquette, ‘I was rather in a cupboard, I must allow. Ought we to have sailed up the aisle in state in the Grandison pattern? Are you ready?’ and she glanced up at her husband, but he only half heard.
‘Definitely,’ said Albinia, quite amused by her recent insights into etiquette, ‘I was somewhat in the dark, I must admit. Should we have made a grand entrance down the aisle in the Grandison style? Are you ready?’ She looked up at her husband, but he only half-listened.
‘No,’ said Miss Meadows, fretfully; ‘but you have not appeared as a bride. The straw bonnet—you see people cannot tell whether you are not incog, as yet—’
‘No,’ said Miss Meadows, irritably; ‘but you don’t look like a bride. The straw bonnet—you see, people can’t tell if you’re still incognito.’
To refrain from laughing was impossible. ‘My tarn cap,’ she exclaimed; ‘I am invisible in it! What shall I do? I fear I shall never be producible, for indeed it is my very best, my veritable wedding-bonnet!’
To hold back laughter was impossible. “My tarn cap,” she exclaimed; “I’m invisible in it! What should I do? I’m afraid I’ll never be seen again, because it’s truly my best, my actual wedding bonnet!”
Lucy looked as if she thought it not worth while to be married for no better a bonnet than that.
Lucy seemed to think it wasn't worth getting married for a bonnet that mediocre.
‘Absurdity!’ said Mr. Kendal.
"That's ridiculous!" said Mr. Kendal.
If he would but have given a good hearty laugh, thought Albinia, what a consolation it would be! but she considered herself to have had a lesson against laughing in that house, and was very glad when he proposed going home. He took a kind, affectionate leave of the old lady, who again looked fondly in big face, and rejoiced in his having recovered his looks.
If he had just let out a good, hearty laugh, Albinia thought, it would have been such a comfort! But she felt she had learned a lesson against laughing in that house and was really happy when he suggested going home. He said a nice, warm goodbye to the old lady, who looked at his big face with affection again and was happy that he had gotten his looks back.
As they arrived at home, Lucy announced that she was just going to speak to Lizzie Osborn, and Sophy ran after her to a house of about the same degree as their own, but dignified as Mount Lodge, because it stood on the hill side of the street, while Mr. Kendal’s house was for more gentility called ‘Willow Lawn.’ Gilbert was not to be found; but at four o’clock the whole party met at dinner, before the evening service.
As they got home, Lucy said she was going to talk to Lizzie Osborn, and Sophy ran after her to a house similar to theirs, but more respectable than Mount Lodge because it was located on the hill side of the street, while Mr. Kendal’s house was more genteel and called 'Willow Lawn.' Gilbert was nowhere to be found, but at four o'clock, the whole group gathered for dinner before the evening service.
Gilbert could eat little, and on going back to the fire to roast his cheek instead of going to church, was told by his father, ‘I cannot have this going on. You must go to Mr. Bowles directly after breakfast to-morrow, have the tooth drawn, and then go on to Mr. Salsted’s.
Gilbert could barely eat, and when he returned to the fire to roast his cheek instead of going to church, his father said to him, "I can't let this continue. You need to go to Mr. Bowles right after breakfast tomorrow, get the tooth pulled, and then head over to Mr. Salsted's."
The tone was one that admitted of no rebellion. If Mr. Kendal interfered little, his authority was absolute where he did interfere, and Albinia could only speak a few kind words of encouragement, but the boy was vexed and moody, seemed half asleep when they came home, and went to bed as soon as tea was over.
The tone allowed for no rebellion. If Mr. Kendal rarely stepped in, his authority was total when he did, and Albinia could only offer a few kind words of encouragement. However, the boy was irritated and sulky, appeared half-asleep when they got home, and went to bed right after tea.
Sophy went to bed too, Mr. Kendal went to his study, and Albinia, after this day of novelty and excitement, drew her chair to the fire, and as Lucy was hanging wearily about, called her to her side, and made her talk, believing that there was more use in studying the girl’s character than even in suggesting some occupation, though that was apparently the great want of the whole family on Sunday.
Sophy went to bed too, Mr. Kendal went to his study, and Albinia, after this day of new experiences and excitement, pulled her chair closer to the fire. Since Lucy was lingering around tiredly, Albinia invited her to sit beside her and encouraged her to talk, thinking it was more beneficial to understand the girl’s character than to suggest some activity, even though that seemed to be what the whole family needed on Sunday.
Lucy’s first confidence was that Gilbert had not been out alone, but with that Archibald Tritton. Mr. Tritton had a great farm, and was a sort of gentleman, and Gilbert was always after that Archy. She thought it ‘very undesirable,’ and Aunt Maria had talked to him about it, but he never listened to Aunt Maria.
Lucy’s first thought was that Gilbert hadn’t gone out alone, but with Archibald Tritton. Mr. Tritton owned a large farm and acted like a gentleman, and Gilbert was always trying to get in with Archy. She found it “very undesirable,” and Aunt Maria had warned him about it, but he never paid attention to Aunt Maria.
Albinia privately thought that it must be a severe penance to listen to Aunt Maria, and took Gilbert’s part. She supposed that he must be very solitary; it must be a melancholy thing to be a twin left alone.
Albinia privately thought that it must be a tough punishment to listen to Aunt Maria, and she sided with Gilbert. She figured he must be quite lonely; it must be sad to be a twin left alone.
‘And Edmund, dear Edmund, was always so kind and so fond of Gilbert!’ said Lucy. ‘You would not have thought they were twins, Edmund was so much the tallest and strongest. It seemed so odd that Gilbert should have got over it, when he did not. Should you like to hear all about it, mamma?’
‘And Edmund, dear Edmund, was always so kind and so fond of Gilbert!’ said Lucy. ‘You wouldn’t have thought they were twins; Edmund was so much taller and stronger. It seemed so strange that Gilbert had gotten over it when he didn't. Would you like to hear all about it, Mom?’
It was Albinia’s great wish to lift that dark veil, and Lucy began, with as much seriousness and sadness as could co-exist with the satisfaction and importance of having to give such a narration, and exciting emotion and pity. It was remarkable how she managed to make herself the heroine of the story, though she had been sent out of the house, and had escaped the infection. She spoke in phrases that showed that she had so often told the story as to have a set form, caught from her elders, but still it had a deep and intrinsic interest for the bride, that made her sit gazing into the fire, pressing Lucy’s hand, and now and then sighing and shuddering slightly as she heard how there had been a bad fever prevailing in that lower part of the town, and how the two boys were both unwell one damp, hot autumn morning, and Lucy dwelt on the escape it had been that she had not kissed them before going to school. Sophy had sickened the same day, and after the tedious three weeks, when father and mother were spent with attendance on the three, Edmund, after long delirium, had suddenly sunk, just as they had hopes of him; and the same message that told Lucy of her brother’s death, told her of the severe illness of both parents.
Albinia really wanted to uncover that dark secret, and Lucy started her story with as much seriousness and sadness as could fit alongside the satisfaction and importance of telling it, filled with excitement and compassion. It was impressive how she managed to portray herself as the heroine of the story, even though she had been sent out of the house and had escaped the illness. Her phrases revealed that she had shared the tale so many times that it had become a familiar script learned from her elders, yet it held a deep and genuine interest for the bride, making her sit there gazing into the fire, holding Lucy’s hand, and occasionally sighing and shuddering slightly as she listened to the account of the bad fever going around in that part of town, and how the two boys had been sick on a damp, hot autumn morning. Lucy emphasized how fortunate it was that she hadn’t kissed them before heading off to school. Sophy got sick the same day, and after a grueling three weeks, when their parents were exhausted from caring for the three of them, Edmund, after a long bout of delirium, suddenly passed away, just when they had hoped he would pull through; and the same message that informed Lucy of her brother’s death also told her about the serious illness of both parents.
The disease had done the work rapidly on the mother’s exhausted frame, and she was buried a week after her boy. Lucy had seen the procession from the window, and thought it necessary to tell how she had cried.
The disease quickly took a toll on the mother's tired body, and she was buried a week after her son. Lucy watched the procession from the window and felt it was important to share how much she had cried.
Mr. Kendal’s had been a long illness; the first knowledge of his loss had caused a relapse, and his recovery had long been doubtful. As soon as the children were able to move, they were sent with Miss Meadows to Ramsgate, and Lucy had joined them there.
Mr. Kendal had been seriously ill for a long time; the first news of his passing had triggered a setback, and his recovery had been uncertain for quite a while. As soon as the children were able to travel, they went with Miss Meadows to Ramsgate, and Lucy had joined them there.
‘The day before I went, I saw papa,’ she said. ‘I had gone home for some things that I was to take, and his room door was open, so he saw me on the stairs, and called me, for there was no fear of infection then. Oh, he was so changed! his hair all cut off, and his cheeks hollow, and he was quite trembling, as he lay back on pillows in the great arm-chair. You can’t think what a shock it was to me to see him in such a state. He held out his arms, and I flung mine round his neck, and sobbed and cried. And he just said, so faintly, “Take her away, Maria, I cannot bear it.” I assure you I was quite hysterical.’
‘The day before I left, I saw Dad,’ she said. ‘I had gone home to grab some things I was supposed to take, and his room door was open, so he saw me on the stairs and called me, since there was no concern about infection then. Oh, he looked so different! His hair was all cut off, his cheeks were sunken, and he was shaking as he leaned back on the pillows in the big armchair. You can't imagine how shocked I was to see him like that. He reached out his arms, and I threw mine around his neck, sobbing and crying. And he just said, so weakly, “Take her away, Maria, I can’t handle it.” I promise you, I was completely hysterical.’
‘You must have wished for more self-command,’ said Albinia, disturbed by Lucy’s evident pleasure in having made a scene.
‘You must have wanted more self-control,’ said Albinia, troubled by Lucy’s clear enjoyment in causing a scene.
‘Oh, but it was such a shock, and such a thing to see the house all empty and forlorn, with the windows open, and everything so still! Miss Belmarche cried too, and said she did not wonder my feelings overcame me, and she did not see papa.’
‘Oh, but it was such a shock, and such a thing to see the house all empty and sad, with the windows open, and everything so quiet! Miss Belmarche cried too, and said she didn’t blame me for being overwhelmed, and she hadn’t seen Dad.’
‘Ah! Lucy,’ said Albinia, fervently, ‘how we must try to make him happy after all that he has gone through!’
‘Ah! Lucy,’ said Albinia, fervently, ‘we really need to do our best to make him happy after everything he’s been through!’
‘That is what grandmamma said when she got his letter. “I would be glad of anything,” she said, “that would bring back a smile to him.” And Aunt Maria said she had done her best for him, but he must consult his own happiness; and so I say. When people talk to me, I say that papa is quite at liberty to consult his own happiness.’
“That’s what grandma said when she got his letter. ‘I would be happy with anything,’ she said, ‘that would bring back a smile to him.’ And Aunt Maria said she had done her best for him, but he needs to think about his own happiness; and I agree. When people talk to me, I say that Dad is completely free to think about his own happiness.”
‘Thank you.’
‘Thanks.’
Lucy did not understand the tone, and went on patronizing. ‘And if they say you look younger than they expected, I don’t object to that at all. I had rather you were not as old as Aunt Maria, or Miss Belmarche.’
Lucy didn’t get the tone and kept being condescending. “And if they say you look younger than they thought, I’m totally fine with that. I’d prefer if you weren’t as old as Aunt Maria or Miss Belmarche.”
‘Who thinks me so young?’
"Who thinks I'm so young?"
‘Oh! Aunt Maria, and grandmamma, and Mrs. Osborn, and all; but I don’t mind that, it is only Sophy who says you look like a girl. Aunt Maria says Sophy has an unmanageable temper.’
‘Oh! Aunt Maria, and Grandma, and Mrs. Osborn, and everyone else; but I don’t care about that, it’s just Sophy who says you look like a girl. Aunt Maria says Sophy has a really bad temper.’
‘Don’t you think you can let me find that out for myself?’
‘Don’t you think I should figure that out on my own?’
‘I thought you wanted me to tell you about everybody.’
‘I thought you wanted me to tell you about everyone.’
‘Ah! but tell me of the good in your brother and sister.’
‘Ah! But tell me about the good things in your brother and sister.’
‘I don’t know how,’ said Lucy. ‘Gilbert is so tiresome, and so is Sophy. I heard Mary telling Jane, “I’m sure the new missus will have a heavy handful of those two.”’
“I don’t know how,” said Lucy. “Gilbert is so annoying, and so is Sophy. I heard Mary telling Jane, ‘I’m sure the new missus is going to have a handful with those two.’”
‘And what of yourself?’ said Albinia.
‘And what about you?’ said Albinia.
‘Oh! I don’t know,’ said Lucy, modestly.
‘Oh! I don’t know,’ Lucy said shyly.
Mr. Kendal came in, and as Albinia looked at his pensive brow, she was oppressed by the thought of his sufferings in that dreary convalescence. At night, when she looked from her window, the fog hung white, like mildew over the pond, and she could not reason herself out of a spectral haunting fancy that sickness lurked in the heavy, misty atmosphere. She dreamt of it and the four babies, started, awoke, and had to recall all her higher trust to enable her vigour to chase off the oppressive imagination.
Mr. Kendal came in, and as Albinia looked at his worried expression, she felt weighed down by the thought of his suffering during that long recovery. At night, when she looked out her window, the fog hung white, like mildew over the pond, and she couldn't shake off a ghostly fear that illness lurked in the thick, misty air. She dreamed about it and the four babies, startled awake, and had to remind herself of her stronger beliefs to push away the heavy imagination.
CHAPTER III.
Fog greeted Mrs. Kendal’s eyes as she rose, and she resolved to make an attack on the pond without loss of time. But Mr. Kendal was absorbed nearly all breakfast-time in a letter from India, containing a scrap in some uncouth character. As he finished his last cup of tea, he looked up and said, ‘A letter from my old friend Penrose, of Bombay—an inscription in the Salsette caves.’
Fog greeted Mrs. Kendal as she got up, and she decided to head to the pond without delay. But Mr. Kendal spent nearly all of breakfast engrossed in a letter from India, which contained a note in some strange script. As he finished his last cup of tea, he looked up and said, “A letter from my old friend Penrose in Bombay—an inscription from the Salsette caves.”
‘Have you seen the Salsette caves?
‘Have you seen the Salsette caves?
‘Yes.’
‘Yep.’
She was longing to hear about them, but his horse was announced.
She was eager to hear about them, but his horse was announced.
‘You said you would be engaged in the morning while I ride out, Albinia?’ he said, ‘I shall return before luncheon. Gilbert, you had better go at once to Mr. Bowles. I shall order your pony to be ready when you come back.’
‘You said you would be busy in the morning while I go out, Albinia?’ he said, ‘I’ll be back before lunch. Gilbert, you should head over to Mr. Bowles right away. I’ll have your pony ready when you get back.’
There was not a word of remonstrance, though the boy looked very disconsolate, and began to murmur the moment his father had gone. Albinia, who had regarded protection at a dentist’s one of the offices of the head of a family, though dismayed at the task, told Gilbert that she would come with him in a moment. The girls exclaimed that no one thought of going with him, and fearing she had put an affront on his manliness, she asked what he would like, but could get no answer, only when Lucy scolded him for lingering, he said, ‘I thought she was going with me.’
There wasn’t a word of protest, even though the boy looked really sad and started to mumble as soon as his dad left. Albinia, who saw going to the dentist as a responsibility of the head of the family, though she felt overwhelmed by the task, told Gilbert she would join him in a minute. The girls exclaimed that no one intended to go with him, and worried she had offended his pride, she asked what he wanted, but he didn’t respond. Only when Lucy scolded him for taking too long did he say, ‘I thought she was coming with me.’
‘Amiable,’ thought Albinia, as she ran up to put on her bonnet; ‘but I suppose toothache puts people out of the pale of civilization. And if he is thankless, is not that treating me more like a mother?’
'Amiable,' thought Albinia, as she hurried to put on her hat; 'but I guess a toothache can take people out of the civil zone. And if he is ungrateful, isn’t that treating me more like a mom?'
Perhaps he had accepted her escort in hopes of deferring the evil hour, for he seemed discomfited to see her so quickly ready, and not grateful to his sisters, who hurried them by saying that Mr. Bowles would be gone out upon his rounds.
Maybe he agreed to let her accompany him to delay the inevitable, because he looked uncomfortable seeing her ready so soon, and he didn’t seem thankful to his sisters, who rushed them along by saying that Mr. Bowles would be leaving to make his rounds.
Mr. Bowles was amazed at the sight of Mrs. Kendal, and so elaborate in compliments and assurances that Mrs. Bowles would do herself the honour of calling, that Albinia, pitying Gilbert, called his attention back.
Mr. Bowles was amazed to see Mrs. Kendal, and he went overboard with compliments and promises that Mrs. Bowles would be honored to pay a visit. Albinia, feeling sorry for Gilbert, pulled his attention back.
With him the apothecary was peremptory and facetious. ‘He had expected that he should soon see him after his papa’s return!’ And with a ‘soon be over,’ he set him down, and Albinia bravely stood a desperate wringing of her hand at the tug of war. She was glad she had come, for the boy suffered a good deal, and was faint, and Mr. Bowles pronounced his mouth in no state for a ride to Tremblam.
With him, the pharmacist was strict yet playful. “He thought he would see him shortly after his dad came back!” And with a “this will be over soon,” he set him down, and Albinia bravely endured a desperate wringing of her hands during the struggle. She was glad she had come, because the boy was in a lot of pain, felt faint, and Mr. Bowles said his mouth was in no condition for a ride to Tremblam.
‘I must go,’ said Gilbert, as they walked home, ‘I wish papa would listen to anything.’
‘I have to go,’ said Gilbert as they walked home, ‘I wish Dad would pay attention to anything.’
‘He would not wish you to hurt yourself.’
‘He wouldn’t want you to harm yourself.’
‘When papa says a thing—’ began Gilbert.
‘When dad says something—’ began Gilbert.
‘Well, Gilbert, you are quite right, and I hope you don’t think I mean to teach you disobedience. But I do desire you, on my own responsibility, not to go and catch an inflammation in your jaw. I’ll undertake papa.’
‘Well, Gilbert, you’re totally right, and I hope you don’t think I’m trying to teach you to be disobedient. But I really want you, on my own account, not to go and catch an infection in your jaw. I’ll handle it with Dad.’
Gilbert at once became quite another creature. He discoursed so much, that she had to make him restore the handkerchief to his mouth; he held open the gate, showed her a shoal of minnows, and tried to persuade her to come round the garden before going in, but she clapped her hands at him, and hunted him back into the warm room, much impressed and delighted by his implicit obedience to his father. With Lucy and Sophy, his remaining seemed likewise to make a great sensation; they looked at Mrs. Kendal and whispered, and were evidently curious as to the result of her audacity. Albinia, who had grown up with her brother Maurice and cousin Frederick, was more used to boys than to girls, and was already more at ease with her son than her daughters.
Gilbert instantly transformed into a completely different person. He talked so much that she had to make him put the handkerchief back in his mouth; he held the gate open, showed her a group of minnows, and tried to convince her to walk around the garden before heading inside, but she clapped her hands at him and ushered him back into the warm room, feeling impressed and delighted by his unconditional obedience to his father. With Lucy and Sophy, his presence also created quite a stir; they looked at Mrs. Kendal and whispered, clearly curious about the outcome of her boldness. Albinia, who had grown up with her brother Maurice and cousin Frederick, was more accustomed to boys than to girls and already felt more comfortable with her son than with her daughters.
Gilbert lent a ready hand with hammer and chisel, and boxes were opened, to the great delight and admiration of the girls. They were all very happy and busy setting things to rights, but Albinia was in difficulty how to bestow her books. There was an unaccountable scarcity both of books and book-cases; none were to be seen except that, in a chiffoniere in the drawing-room, there was a row in gilded bindings, chiefly Pope, Gray, and the like; and one which Albinia took out had pages which stuck together, a little pale blue string, faded at the end, and in the garlanded fly-leaf the inscription, ‘To Miss Lucy Meadows, the reward of good conduct, December 20th, 1822.’ The book seemed rather surprised at being opened, and Albinia let it close itself as Lucy said, ‘Those are poor mamma’s books, all the others are in the study. Come in, and I’ll show you.’
Gilbert readily helped with the hammer and chisel as the boxes were opened, much to the joy and admiration of the girls. They were all very happy and busy organizing everything, but Albinia was struggling with how to arrange her books. There was a puzzling lack of both books and bookcases; the only ones visible were in a cabinet in the drawing room, featuring a row of gilded bindings, mostly Pope, Gray, and similar authors. Albinia pulled one out, but the pages were stuck together, with a faded little blue string at the end, and the decorated flyleaf read, ‘To Miss Lucy Meadows, the reward of good conduct, December 20th, 1822.’ The book seemed a bit shocked to be opened, and Albinia let it shut itself as Lucy said, “Those are poor mama’s books; all the others are in the study. Come in, and I’ll show you.”
She threw open the door, and Albinia entered. The study was shaded with a mass of laurels that kept out the sun, and made it look chill and sad, and the air in it was close. The round library-table was loaded with desks, pocket-books, and papers, the mantelpiece was covered with letters, and book-shelves mounted to the ceiling, filled with the learned and the poetical of new and old times.
She flung open the door, and Albinia walked in. The study was darkened by a thick cluster of laurels that blocked the sunlight, making it feel cold and somber, and the air was stuffy. The round library table was piled high with notebooks, pocketbooks, and papers, the mantel was cluttered with letters, and bookshelves reached up to the ceiling, filled with both classic and contemporary works of knowledge and poetry.
Over the fireplace hung what it needed not Lucy’s whisper to point out, as ‘Poor mamma’s picture.’ It represented a very pretty girl, with dark eyes, brilliant colour, and small cherry mouth, painted in the exaggerated style usually called ‘ridiculously like.’
Over the fireplace hung what didn’t need Lucy's whisper to point out as 'Poor mama’s picture.' It showed a beautiful girl with dark eyes, vibrant color, and a small cherry-red mouth, painted in the over-the-top style typically referred to as 'ridiculously like.'
Albinia’s first feeling was that there was nothing in herself that could atone for the loss of so fair a creature, and the thought became more oppressive as she looked at a niche in the wall, holding a carved sandal-wood work-box, with a silver watch lying on it.
Albinia’s first feeling was that there was nothing about her that could make up for the loss of such a beautiful being, and the thought weighed heavier on her as she looked at a niche in the wall, holding a carved sandalwood workbox, with a silver watch resting on it.
‘Poor Edmund’s watch,’ said Lucy. ‘It was given to him for a reward just before he was ill.’
‘Poor Edmund’s watch,’ said Lucy. ‘He got it as a reward right before he got sick.’
Albinia tried to recover composure by reading the titles of the books. Suddenly, Lucy started and exclaimed, ‘Come away. There he is!’
Albinia tried to regain her composure by reading the book titles. Suddenly, Lucy jumped and shouted, ‘Come on! There he is!’
‘Why come away?’ said Albinia.
"Why leave?" said Albinia.
‘I would not have him find me there for all the world.’
‘I wouldn’t want him to find me there for anything.’
In all her vexation and dismay, Albinia could not help thinking of Bluebeard’s closet. Her inclination was to stay where she was, and take her chance of losing her head, yet she felt as if she could not bear to be found invading a sanctuary of past recollections, and was relieved to find that it was a false alarm, though not relieved by the announcement that Admiral and Mrs. Osborn and the Miss Osborns were in the drawing-room.
In all her frustration and distress, Albinia couldn’t help but think of Bluebeard’s closet. She wanted to stay where she was, risking losing her head, but she felt she couldn’t stand the thought of being caught trespassing in a place filled with old memories. She was somewhat relieved to discover it was a false alarm, although not by the news that Admiral and Mrs. Osborn and the Miss Osborns were in the drawing-room.
‘Before luncheon—too bad!’ she exclaimed, as she hurried upstairs to wash off the dust of unpacking.
‘Before lunch—too bad!’ she exclaimed, as she rushed upstairs to wash off the dust from unpacking.
Ere she could hurry down, there was another inundation streaming across the hall, Mrs. Drury and three Miss Drurys, who, as she remembered, when they began to kiss her, were some kind of cousins.
Before she could rush downstairs, another wave came through the hall: Mrs. Drury and three Miss Drurys, who, as she recalled, were some sort of cousins when they started to greet her with kisses.
There was talk, but Albinia could not give entire attention; she was watching for Mr. Kendal’s return, that she might guard Gilbert from his displeasure, and the instant she heard him, she sprang up, and flew into the hall. He could not help brightening at the eager welcome, but when she told him of Mr. Bowles’ opinion, he looked graver, and said, ‘I fear you must not always attach credit to all Gilbert’s reports.’
There was some chatter, but Albinia couldn't fully focus; she was waiting for Mr. Kendal to come back so she could protect Gilbert from his anger. The moment she heard him, she jumped up and rushed into the hall. He couldn't help but smile at her excited greeting, but when she shared Mr. Bowles' opinion, his expression turned serious, and he said, "I'm afraid you can't always take Gilbert's reports at face value."
‘Mr. Bowles told me himself that he must run no risk of inflammation.’
‘Mr. Bowles told me himself that he can't take any chances with inflammation.’
‘You saw Mr. Bowles?’
"You saw Mr. Bowles?"
‘I went with Gilbert.’
"I went with Gilbert."
‘You? I never thought of your imposing so unpleasant a task on yourself. I fear the boy has been trespassing on your kindness.’
‘You? I never imagined you would take on such an unpleasant task. I’m afraid the boy has overstepped your generosity.’
‘No, indeed, he never asked me, but—’ with a sort of laugh to hide the warmth excited by his pleased, grateful look, ‘I thought it all in the day’s work, only natural—’
‘No, actually, he never asked me, but—’ with a kind of laugh to hide the warmth stirred by his happy, grateful expression, ‘I saw it all as part of the job, just normal—’
She would have given anything to have had time to enjoy his epanchement de coeur at those words, bit she was obliged to add, ‘Alas! there’s all the world in the drawing-room!’
She would have given anything to have time to enjoy his heartfelt confession at those words, but she had to add, ‘Alas! there’s everyone in the drawing-room!’
‘Who?’
‘Who?’
‘Osborns and Drurys.’
‘Osborns and Drurys.’
‘Do you want me?’
"Do you want me?"
‘I ran away on the plea of calling you.’
‘I ran away under the excuse of calling you.’
‘I’ll never do so again,’ was her inward addition, as his countenance settled into the accustomed fixed look of abstraction, and as an unwilling victim he entered the room with her, and the visitors were ‘dreadful enough’ to congratulate him.
‘I’ll never do that again,’ she thought, as his expression turned to the usual look of distraction, and like an unwilling participant, he walked into the room with her, while the guests were ‘bad enough’ to congratulate him.
Albinia knew that it must be so unpleasant to him, that she blushed up to the roots of her hair, and could not look at anybody.
Albinia knew it had to be so uncomfortable for him that she blushed all the way to her roots and couldn't look at anyone.
When she recovered, the first comers were taking leave, but the second set stayed on and on till past luncheon-time, and far past her patience, before the room was at last cleared.
When she woke up, the first guests were saying their goodbyes, but the next group lingered well past lunchtime and far beyond her patience before the room was finally emptied.
Gilbert hurried in, and was received by his father with, ‘You are very much obliged to her!’
Gilbert rushed in, and his father greeted him with, ‘You owe her a lot!’
‘Indeed I am,’ said Gilbert, in a winning, pleasant manner.
"Of course I am," said Gilbert, in a charming, pleasant way.
‘I don’t want you to be,’ said Albinia, affectionately laying her arm on his shoulder. ‘And now for luncheon—I pitied you, poor fellow; I thought you must have been famished.’
‘I don’t want you to be,’ Albinia said, affectionately placing her arm on his shoulder. ‘Now, about lunch—I felt sorry for you, poor thing; I thought you must have been starving.’
‘Anything not to have all the Drurys at luncheon,’ said Gilbert, confidentially, ‘I had begun to wish myself at Tremblam.’
‘Anything to avoid having all the Drurys at lunch,’ said Gilbert, confidentially, ‘I was starting to wish I was at Tremblam.’
‘By the bye,’ said Mr. Kendal, waking as he sat down at the bottom of the table, ‘how was it that the Drurys did not stay to luncheon?’
“By the way,” Mr. Kendal said, waking up as he sat down at the end of the table, “why didn’t the Drurys stay for lunch?”
‘Was that what they were waiting for?’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘Poor people, I had no notion of that.’
“Is that what they were waiting for?” Albinia exclaimed. “Those poor folks, I had no idea about that.”
‘They do have luncheon here in general,’ said Mr. Kendal, as if not knowing exactly how it came to pass.
“They generally have lunch here,” Mr. Kendal said, as if he wasn’t quite sure how that happened.
‘O yes,’ said Lucy; ‘Sarah Anne asked me whether we ate wedding-cake every day.’
‘Oh yes,’ said Lucy; ‘Sarah Anne asked me if we eat wedding cake every day.’
‘Poor Miss Sarah Anne!’ said Albinia, laughing. ‘But one cannot help feeling inhospitable when people come so unconscionably early, and cut up all one’s morning.’
“Poor Miss Sarah Anne!” Albinia said with a laugh. “But you can’t help feeling rude when people show up so ridiculously early and interrupt your whole morning.”
The door was again besieged by visitors, just as they were all going out to make the round of the garden, and it was not till half-past four that the succession ceased, and Albinia was left to breathe freely, and remember how often Maurice had called her to order for intolerance of morning calls.
The door was once again crowded with visitors, just as they were all heading out to stroll around the garden, and it wasn’t until half-past four that the flow finally stopped, leaving Albinia to relax and recall how often Maurice had scolded her for being intolerant of morning visitors.
‘And not the only people I cared to see,’ she said, ‘the Dusautoys and Nugents. But they have too much mercy to call the first day.’
‘And they aren’t the only ones I wanted to see,’ she said, ‘the Dusautoys and Nugents. But they’re too kind to call on the first day.’
Mr. Kendal looked as if his instinct were drawing him study-wards, but Albinia hung on his arm, and made him come into the garden. Though devoid of Winifred’s gardening tastes, she was dismayed at the untended look of the flower-beds. The laurels were too high, and seemed to choke the narrow space, and the turf owed its verdant appearance to damp moss. She had made but few steps before the water squished under her feet, and impelled her to exclaim, ‘What a pity this pond should not be filled up!’
Mr. Kendal looked like he was instinctively drawn to the study, but Albinia clung to his arm and made him go into the garden. Even though she didn't have Winifred’s gardening skills, she was alarmed at how neglected the flowerbeds looked. The laurels were overgrown and seemed to suffocate the narrow space, and the grass got its green appearance from damp moss. She had barely taken a few steps before the water squished under her feet, prompting her to exclaim, "What a shame this pond isn’t filled in!"
‘Filled up!—’
‘Full!’
‘Yes, it would be so much less damp. One might drain it off into the river, and then we should get rid of the fog.’
‘Yeah, it would be way less damp. We could drain it into the river, and then we’d get rid of the fog.’
And she began actively to demonstrate the convenient slope, and the beautiful flower-bed that might be made in its place. Mr. Kendal answered with a few assenting sounds and complacent looks, and Albinia, accustomed to a brother with whom to assent was to act, believed the matter was in train, and that pond and fever would be annihilated.
And she started to actively show off the convenient slope and the lovely flower bed that could be created there. Mr. Kendal responded with a few agreeing noises and satisfied expressions, and Albinia, used to a brother who took action when agreeing, thought the project was in progress and that the pond and the fever would be eliminated.
The garden opened into a meadow with a causeway leading to a canal bank, where there was a promising country walk, but the cruel visitors had left no time for exploring, and Albinia had to return home and hurry up her arrangements before there was space to turn round in her room—even then it was not what Winifred could have seen without making a face.
The garden opened up to a meadow with a path leading to a canal bank, where there was a nice country walk, but the rude visitors had left no time for exploring. Albinia had to go home and rush her preparations before there was any room to move in her room— even then, it wasn't something Winifred could have looked at without grimacing.
Mr. Kendal had read aloud to his wife in the evening during the stay at the sea-side, and she was anxious not to let the habit drop. He liked it, and read beautifully, and she thought it good for the children. She therefore begged him to read, catching him on the way to his study, and coaxing him to stay no longer than to find a book. He brought Schlegel’s Philosophy of History. She feared that it was above the young ones, but it was delightful to herself, and the custom had better be established before it was perilled by attempts to adapt it to the children. Lucy and Sophy seemed astonished and displeased, and their whispers had to be silenced, Gilbert learnt his lessons apart. Albinia rallied her spirits, and insisted to herself that she did not feel discouraged.
Mr. Kendal had been reading aloud to his wife in the evenings during their stay at the seaside, and she was eager to keep that routine going. He enjoyed it and read beautifully, and she thought it was beneficial for the kids. So, she asked him to read, catching him on his way to his study and coaxing him to take just a moment to grab a book. He returned with Schlegel’s Philosophy of History. She worried it might be too advanced for the younger ones, but she found it delightful herself, and it was better to establish the habit before it was jeopardized by trying to adapt it for the children. Lucy and Sophy looked both surprised and displeased, and their whispers needed to be quieted. Gilbert studied on his own. Albinia gathered her spirits and reminded herself that she didn’t feel discouraged.
Monday had gone, or rather Albinia had been robbed of it by visitors—now for a vigorous Tuesday. Her unpacking and her setting to rights were not half over, but as the surface was habitable, she resolved to finish at her leisure, and sacrifice no more mornings of study.
Monday had passed, or rather Albinia had lost it to visitors—now it was time for a productive Tuesday. She was only halfway through unpacking and organizing, but since the main area was livable, she decided to finish the rest at her own pace and not give up any more mornings for study.
So after she had lingered at the door, to delight Gilbert by admiring his pony, she returned to the dining-room, where the girls were loading a small table in the window with piles of books and exercises, and Lucy was standing, looking all eagerness to show off her drawings.
So after she had hung around by the door, to please Gilbert by admiring his pony, she went back to the dining room, where the girls were piling up books and assignments on a small table by the window, and Lucy was standing there, eager to show off her drawings.
‘Yes, my dear, but first we had better read. I have been talking to your papa, and we have settled that on Wednesdays and Fridays we will go to church; but on these days we will begin by reading the Psalms and Lessons.’
‘Yes, my dear, but first we should read. I've been talking to your dad, and we’ve decided that on Wednesdays and Fridays we will go to church; but on those days, we will start by reading the Psalms and Lessons.’
‘Oh,’ said Lucy, ‘we never do that, except when we are at grandmamma’s.’
‘Oh,’ Lucy said, ‘we never do that, except when we’re at Grandma’s.’
‘Pray are you too old or too young for it?’ said Albinia.
“Hey, are you too old or too young for that?” said Albinia.
‘We did it to please grandmamma,’ said Sophy.
'We did it to make grandma happy,' Sophy said.
‘Now you will do it to please me,’ said Albinia, ‘if for no better reason. Fetch your Bibles and Prayerbooks.’
‘Now you’re going to do this to make me happy,’ said Albinia, ‘if for no better reason. Go get your Bibles and Prayerbooks.’
‘We shall never have time for our studies, I assure you, mamma,’ objected Lucy.
'We're never going to have time for our studies, I promise you, Mom,' Lucy argued.
‘That is not your concern,’ said Albinia, her spirit rising at the girls’ opposition. ‘I wish for obedience.’
"That's not your concern," Albinia said, feeling encouraged by the girls' resistance. "I want obedience."
Lucy went, Sophy leant against the table like a post. Albinia regretted that the first shot should have been fired for such a cause, and sat perplexing herself whether it were worse to give way, or to force the girls to read Holy Scripture in such a mood.
Lucy left, and Sophy leaned against the table like a post. Albinia regretted that the first shot had to be fired for such a reason, and sat wondering whether it was worse to give in or to make the girls read the Scriptures in such a mood.
Lucy came flying down with the four books in her hands, and began officiously opening them before her sister, and exhorting her not to give way to sullenness—she ought to like to read the Bible—which of course made Sophy look crosser. The desire to establish her authority conquered the scruple about reverence. Albinia set them to read, and suffered for it. Lucy road flippantly; Sophy in the hoarse, dull, dogged voice of a naughty boy. She did not dare to expostulate, lest she should exasperate the tempers that she had roused.
Lucy came rushing down with the four books in her hands and started eagerly opening them in front of her sister, insisting that she shouldn’t be sulky—she should enjoy reading the Bible—which, of course, made Sophy look even grumpier. Lucy's need to assert her authority overshadowed any concern for being respectful. Albinia had them start reading, and she paid the price for it. Lucy read casually; Sophy used a raspy, dull, stubborn voice like a naughty boy. She didn’t dare to argue, worried she would only irritate the tempers she had stirred up.
‘Never mind,’ she thought, ‘when the institution is fixed, they will be more amenable.’
‘Never mind,’ she thought, ‘once the institution is sorted out, they’ll be more agreeable.’
She tried a little examination afterwards, but not one answer was to be extracted from Sophy, and Lucy knew far less than the first class at Fairmead, and made her replies wide of the mark, with an air of satisfaction that nearly overthrew the young step-mother’s patience.
She did a bit of questioning afterwards, but she couldn’t get any answers from Sophy, and Lucy knew a lot less than the first group at Fairmead. Her answers missed the point completely, and her smugness almost drove the young stepmother to lose her patience.
When Albinia took her Bible upstairs, she gave Sophy time to say what Lucy reported instantly on her entrance.
When Albinia took her Bible upstairs, she allowed Sophy time to share what Lucy immediately reported upon her arrival.
‘Dear me, mamma, here is Sophy declaring that you ought to be a charity-schoolmistress. You wont be angry with her, but it is so funny!’
“Wow, Mom, here’s Sophy saying that you should be a charity-school teacher. You won’t be mad at her, but it’s just so funny!”
‘If you were at my charity school, Lucy,’ said Albinia, ‘the first lesson I should give you would be against telling tales.’
‘If you were at my charity school, Lucy,’ said Albinia, ‘the first lesson I would teach you would be not to tell tales.’
Lucy subsided.
Lucy calmed down.
Albinia turned to Sophy. ‘My dear,’ she said, ‘perhaps I pressed this on when you were not prepared for it, but I have always been used to think of it as a duty.’
Albinia turned to Sophy. ‘My dear,’ she said, ‘maybe I pushed this on you when you weren't ready for it, but I've always thought of it as a responsibility.’
Sophy made no answer, but her moody attitude relaxed, and Albinia took comfort in the hope that she might have been gracious if she had known how to set about it.
Sophy didn't respond, but her gloomy demeanor softened, and Albinia felt reassured by the thought that she might have been kind if she had known how to approach it.
‘I suppose Miss Belmarche is a Roman Catholic,’ she said, wishing to account for this wonderful ignorance, and addressing herself to Sophy; but Lucy, whom she thought she had effectually put down, was up again in a moment like a Jack-in-a-box.
"I guess Miss Belmarche is a Roman Catholic," she said, trying to explain this incredible ignorance and speaking to Sophy; but Lucy, who she thought she had silenced, was back up in an instant like a Jack-in-the-box.
‘O yes, but not Genevieve. Her papa made it his desire that she should be brought up a Protestant. Wasn’t it funny? You know Genevieve is Madame Belmarche’s grand-daughter, and Mr. Durant was a dancing-master.’
‘Oh yes, but not Genevieve. Her dad wanted her to be raised a Protestant. Isn’t that funny? You know Genevieve is Madame Belmarche’s granddaughter, and Mr. Durant was a dance teacher.’
‘Madame Belmarche’s father and brother were guillotined,’ continued Sophy.
‘Madame Belmarche’s father and brother were executed by guillotine,’ continued Sophy.
‘Ah! then she is an emigrant?’
‘Oh! So she’s a migrant?’
‘Yes. Miss Belmarche has always kept school here. Our own mamma, and Aunt Maria went to school to her, and Miss Celeste Belmarche married Mr. Durant, a dancing-master—she was French teacher in a school in London where he taught, and Madame Belmarche did not approve, for she and her husband were something very grand in France, so they waited and waited ever so long, and when at last they did marry, they were quite old, and she died very soon; and they say he never was happy again, and pined away till he really did die of grief, and so Genevieve came to her grandmamma to be brought up.’
‘Yes. Miss Belmarche has always run a school here. Our mom and Aunt Maria went to school with her, and Miss Celeste Belmarche married Mr. Durant, a dance teacher—she was a French teacher at a school in London where he taught, and Madame Belmarche didn’t approve, since she and her husband were quite prestigious back in France. So they waited a long time, and when they finally did marry, they were quite old, and she passed away shortly after; and they say he was never truly happy again and wasted away until he really did die of grief, and that's how Genevieve came to live with her grandmother to be raised.’
‘Poor child! How old is she?’
‘Poor kid! How old is she?’
‘Fifteen,’ said Lucy. ‘She teaches in the school. She is not at all pretty, and such a queer little thing.’
‘Fifteen,’ said Lucy. ‘She teaches at the school. She isn’t pretty at all, and she’s such a quirky little thing.’
‘Was her father French?’
“Was her dad French?”
‘No,’ said Sophy.
‘No,’ Sophy said.
‘Yes,’ said Lucy. ‘You know nothing about it, Sophy. He was French, but of the Protestant French sort, that came to England a great many years ago, when they ran away from the Sicilian Vespers, or the Edict of Nantes, I don’t remember which; only the Spitalfields weavers have something to do with it. However, at any rate Genevieve has got something in a drawer up in her own room that she is very secret about, and wont show to anybody.’
‘Yes,’ said Lucy. ‘You don’t know anything about it, Sophy. He was French, but the Protestant kind that moved to England many years ago when they fled from the Sicilian Vespers or the Edict of Nantes—I can’t remember which; I just know the Spitalfields weavers are connected to it. Anyway, Genevieve has something hidden away in a drawer in her room that she’s really secretive about and won’t show to anyone.’
‘I think it is something that somebody was killed with,’ said Sophy, in a low voice.
"I think it's something that someone was killed with," Sophy said quietly.
‘Dear me, if it is, I am sure it is quite wicked to keep it. I shall be quite afraid to go into her room, and you know I slept there all the time of the fever.’
‘Oh dear, if it is what I think it is, I’m sure it’s really wrong to keep it. I’ll be too scared to go into her room, and you know I stayed there the whole time during the fever.’
‘It did not hurt you,’ said Sophy.
‘It didn’t hurt you,’ said Sophy.
Albinia had been strongly interested by the touching facts, so untouchingly narrated, and by the characteristic account of the Huguenot emigration, but it suddenly occurred to her that she was promoting gossip, and she returned to business. Lucy showed off her attainments with her usual self-satisfaction. They were what might be expected from a second-rate old-fashioned young ladies’ school, where nothing was good but the French pronunciation. She was evidently considered a great proficient, and her glib mediocrity was even more disheartening than the ungracious carelessness or dulness—there was no knowing which—that made her sister figure wretchedly in the examination. However, there was little time—the door-bell rang at a quarter to twelve, and Mrs. Wolfe was in the drawing-room.
Albinia was really interested in the emotional stories, even though they were told in a detached way, and in the detailed account of the Huguenot migration. But she suddenly realized that she was just fueling gossip, so she got back to work. Lucy was eager to show off her skills with her usual confidence. Her abilities came from a mediocre, outdated young ladies' school, where the only redeeming quality was the French pronunciation. It was clear that she was seen as quite skilled, but her smooth mediocrity was even more discouraging than the awkward indifference or dullness—it's hard to say which—that made her sister perform poorly in the exam. However, there wasn't much time—when the doorbell rang at a quarter to twelve, Mrs. Wolfe was in the drawing room.
‘I told you so,’ whispered Lucy, exultingly.
"I told you so," whispered Lucy, triumphantly.
‘This is unbearable,’ cried Albinia. ‘I shall give notice that I am always engaged in the morning.’
‘This is unbearable,’ Albinia cried. ‘I’m going to say that I’m always busy in the morning.’
She desired each young lady to work a sum in her absence, and left them to murmur, if they were so disposed. Perhaps it was Lucy’s speech that made her inflict the employment; at any rate, her spirit was not as serene as she could have desired.
She wanted each young woman to solve a problem while she was gone and left them to whisper among themselves if they wanted to. Maybe it was Lucy’s comment that made her assign the task; either way, her mood wasn’t as calm as she would have liked.
Mr. Kendal was quite willing that she should henceforth shut her door against company in the morning; that is to say, he bowed his head assentingly. She was begging him to take a walk with her, when, at another sound of the bell, he made a precipitate retreat into his study. The visitors were the Belmarche family. The old lady was dark and withered, small, yet in look and air, with a certain nobility and grandeur that carried Albinia back in a moment to the days of hoops and trains, of powder and high-heeled shoes, and made her feel that the sweeping courtesy had come straight from the days of Marie Antoinette, and that it was an honour and distinction conferred by a superior—superior, indeed, in all the dignity of age, suffering, and constancy.
Mr. Kendal was perfectly fine with her deciding to keep her door closed to visitors in the morning; in other words, he nodded in agreement. She was asking him to go for a walk with her when, at the sound of the bell again, he quickly retreated into his study. The visitors were the Belmarche family. The old woman was dark and frail, small, yet she had a certain nobility and grandeur that instantly transported Albinia back to the days of big skirts and trailing gowns, of powdered wigs and high heels. It made her feel like the sweeping elegance had come straight from the era of Marie Antoinette, and that this was an honor and distinction granted by someone superior—superior, indeed, in all the dignity of age, suffering, and resilience.
Albinia blushed, and took her hand with respect very unlike the patronizing airs of Bayford Bridge towards ‘poor old Madame Belmarche,’ and with downcast eyes, and pretty embarrassment, heard the stately compliments of the ancien regime.
Albinia blushed and took her hand respectfully, very different from the condescending attitude of Bayford Bridge towards ‘poor old Madame Belmarche.’ With her eyes lowered and feeling a bit shy, she listened to the formal compliments of the old guard.
Miss Belmarche was not such a fine specimen of Sevres porcelain as her mother. She was a brown, dried, small woman, having lost, or never possessed, her country’s taste in dress, and with a rusty bonnet over the tight, frizzly curls of her front, too thin and too scantily robed to have any waist, and speaking English too well for the piquant grace of her mother’s speech. Poor lady! born an exile, she had toiled, and struggled for a whole lifetime to support her mother; but though care had worn her down, there was still vivacity in her quick little black eyes, and though her teeth were of a dreadful colour, her laugh was so full of life and sweetness, that Albinia felt drawn towards her in a moment.
Miss Belmarche was not as elegant as her mother. She was a small, brown, worn-out woman, having either lost or never grasped her country’s fashion sense, with a rusty bonnet perched on her tight, frizzy curls, too thin and barely dressed to have any waist. She spoke English a bit too well to match the charming way her mother spoke. Poor woman! Born an exile, she had worked and struggled her whole life to support her mother. Although her worries had taken a toll on her, there was still a spark in her quick little black eyes. And even though her teeth were in terrible shape, her laughter was so lively and sweet that Albinia felt an instant attraction to her.
Silent and demure, plainly dressed in an old dark merino, and a white-ribboned faded bonnet, sat a little figure almost behind her grandmother. Her face had the French want of complexion, but the eyes were of the deepest, most lustrous hue of grey, almost as dark as the pupils, and with the softness of long dark eyelashes—beautiful eyes, full of light and expression—and as she moved towards the table, there was a finish and delicacy about the whole form and movements, that made her a most pleasing object.
Quiet and modest, dressed simply in an old dark merino dress and a faded bonnet with white ribbons, a small figure sat almost hidden behind her grandmother. Her complexion had the French delicacy, but her eyes were a deep, lustrous shade of grey, almost as dark as her pupils, framed by long dark eyelashes—beautiful eyes, full of light and expression. As she moved toward the table, there was a grace and delicacy about her entire form and movements that made her a truly appealing sight.
But Albinia could not improve her acquaintance, for in flowed another party of visitors, and Madame curtsied herself out again, Albinia volunteering that she would soon come to see her, and being answered, ‘You will do me too much honour.’
But Albinia couldn't enhance her friendship, as another group of visitors entered, and Madame gracefully exited again. Albinia offered to come visit her soon, and she was responded to with, ‘You will do me too much honor.’
Another afternoon devoured by visitors! Every one seemed to have come except the persons who would have been most welcome, Mr. Dusautoy, and Winifred’s friends, the Nugents.
Another afternoon consumed by visitors! Everyone seemed to show up except for the people who would have been the most welcome, Mr. Dusautoy and Winifred’s friends, the Nugents.
When, at four o’clock, she had shaken hands with the last guest, she gave a hearty yawn, jumped up and shook herself, as she exclaimed, ‘There! There! that is done! I wonder whether your papa would come out now?’
When she finished shaking hands with the last guest at four o’clock, she let out a big yawn, jumped up and shook herself, exclaiming, “There! That’s done! I wonder if your dad would come out now?”
‘He is in his study,’ said the girls.
‘He's in his study,’ said the girls.
Albinia thought of knocking and calling at the door, but somehow it seemed impossible, and she decided on promenading past his window to show that she was ready for him. But alas! those evergreens! She could not see in, and probably he could not see out.
Albinia considered knocking and calling at the door, but it felt impossible, so she chose to stroll past his window to let him know she was available. But unfortunately! Those evergreens! She couldn't see inside, and he probably couldn't see outside.
‘Ha!’ cried Lucy, as they pursued their walk into the kitchen garden, ‘here are some asparagus coming up. Grandmamma always has our first asparagus.’
‘Ha!’ cried Lucy, as they walked into the kitchen garden, ‘look, some asparagus is coming up. Grandma always has our first asparagus.’
Albinia was delighted to find such an opening. Out came her knife—they would cut the heads and take them up at once; but when the tempting white-stalked, pink-tipped bundle had been made up and put into a basket, a difficulty arose.
Albinia was thrilled to find such an opportunity. Out came her knife—they would cut the heads and take them immediately; but when the enticing pink-tipped bundle with white stalks was prepared and placed into a basket, a problem came up.
‘I’ll call the boy to take it,’ said Lucy.
"I'll ask the kid to take it," said Lucy.
‘What, when we are going ourselves?’ said Albinia.
‘What, are we really going ourselves?’ said Albinia.
‘Oh! but we can’t.’
‘Oh! but we can’t.’
‘Why? Do you think we shall break down under the weight?’
‘Why? Do you think we’ll crack under the pressure?’
‘O no, but people will stare.’
‘Oh no, but people will look.’
‘Why—what should they stare at?’
'Why—what are they staring at?'
‘It looks so to carry a basket—’
"It looks so easy to carry a basket—"
Albinia burst into one of her merriest peals of laughing.
Albinia broke into one of her happiest laughs.
‘Not carry a basket! My dear, I have looked so all the days of my life. Bayford must endure the spectacle, so it may as well begin at once.’
‘Not carry a basket! My dear, I have looked so all the days of my life. Bayford has to deal with the spectacle, so it might as well start right away.’
‘But, dear mamma—’
"But, dear mom—"
‘I’m not asking you to carry it. O no, I only hope you don’t think it too ungenteel to walk with me. But the notion of calling a boy away from his work, to carry a couple of dozen asparagus when an able-bodied woman is going that way herself!’
‘I’m not asking you to carry it. Oh no, I just hope you don’t think it’s too improper to walk with me. But the idea of calling a boy away from his work to carry a couple of dozen asparagus when a perfectly capable woman is heading that way herself!’
Albinia was so tickled that she could hardly check herself, even when she saw Lucy looking distressed and hurt, and little laughs would break out every moment as she beheld the young lady keeping aloof, as if ashamed of her company, turning towards the steep church steps, willing at least to hide the dreadful sight from the High Street.
Albinia was so amused that she could hardly contain herself, even when she noticed Lucy looking upset and hurt, and little giggles would escape her every now and then as she watched the young lady keeping her distance, as if embarrassed by her company, turning toward the steep church steps, at least trying to hide the awful scene from the High Street.
Just as they had entered the narrow alley, they heard a hasty tread, and almost running over them with his long strides, came Mr. Dusautoy. He brought himself up short, just in time, and exclaimed, ‘I beg your pardon—Mrs. Kendal, I believe. Could you be kind enough to give me a glass of brandy?’
Just as they entered the narrow alley, they heard hurried footsteps, and almost running into them with his long strides was Mr. Dusautoy. He stopped just in time and said, "I’m sorry—Mrs. Kendal, right? Could you please give me a glass of brandy?"
Albinia gave a great start, as well she might.
Albinia got off to an excellent start, as she had every right to.
‘I was going to fetch one,’ quickly proceeded Mr. Dusautoy, ‘but your house is nearer. A poor man—there—just come home—been on the tramp for work—quite exhausted—’ and he pointed to one of the cottages.
“I was going to get one,” Mr. Dusautoy quickly continued, “but your house is closer. A poor guy—over there—just got home—has been wandering around looking for work—totally worn out—” and he pointed to one of the cottages.
‘I’ll fetch it at once,’ cried Albinia.
"I'll get it right away," exclaimed Albinia.
‘Thank you,’ he said, as they crossed the street. ‘This poor fellow has had nothing all day, has walked from Hadminster—just got home, sank down quite worn out, and there is nothing in the house but dry bread. His wife wants something nearly as much as he does.’
“Thanks,” he said as they crossed the street. “This poor guy hasn’t had anything all day, walked all the way from Hadminster—just got home, collapsed, and there’s nothing in the house but dry bread. His wife needs something just as much as he does.”
In the excitement, Albinia utterly forgot all scruples about ‘Bluebeard’s closet.’ She hurried into the house, and made but one dash, standing before her astonished husband’s dreamy eyes, exclaiming, ‘Pray give me the key of the cellaret; there’s a poor man just come home, fainting with exhaustion, Mr. Dusautoy wants some brandy for him.’
In the excitement, Albinia completely forgot any worries about ‘Bluebeard’s closet.’ She rushed into the house and made a quick dash, standing in front of her astonished husband’s dazed eyes, exclaiming, ‘Please give me the key to the liquor cabinet; there’s a poor man who just got home, faint from exhaustion, Mr. Dusautoy needs some brandy for him.’
Like a man but half awake, obeying an apparition, Mr. Kendal put his hand into his pocket and gave her the key. She was instantly opening the cellaret, seeking among the bottles, and asking questions all the time. She proposed taking a jug of the kitchen-tea then in operation, and Mr. Dusautoy caught at the idea, so that poor Lucy beheld the dreadful spectacle of the vicar bearing a can full of steaming tea, and Mrs. Kendal a small cup with the ‘spirituous liquor.’ What was the asparagus to this?
Like a half-asleep man following a ghost, Mr. Kendal reached into his pocket and handed her the key. She immediately started opening the cellar, rummaging through the bottles and asking questions the whole time. She suggested they take a jug of the kitchen tea that was brewing, and Mr. Dusautoy eagerly agreed, leaving poor Lucy to witness the shocking sight of the vicar carrying a pot full of steaming tea while Mrs. Kendal held a small cup with the "strong drink." What could the asparagus possibly compare to this?
Albinia told her to go on to Mrs. Meadows’, and that she should soon follow. She intended to have gone the moment that she had carried in the cup, leaving Mr. Dusautoy in the cottage, but the poor trembling frightened wife needed woman’s sympathy and soothing, and she waited to comfort her, and to see the pair more able to enjoy the meeting, in their tidy, but bare and damp-looking cottage. She promised broth for the morrow, and took her leave, the vicar coming away at the same time.
Albinia told her to head over to Mrs. Meadows’ place, and that she would join her soon. She had planned to leave right after she brought in the cup, leaving Mr. Dusautoy in the cottage, but the poor, trembling, scared wife needed some female support and comfort, so she stayed to help her, wanting to see the couple more ready to enjoy their reunion in their neat, but empty and damp-looking cottage. She promised to bring broth for tomorrow and said her goodbyes as the vicar left at the same time.
‘Thank you,’ he said, warmly, as they came out, and turned to mount the hill together.
“Thank you,” he said warmly as they stepped out and turned to walk up the hill together.
‘May I go and call on them again?’
‘Can I go and visit them again?’
‘It will be very kind in you. Poor Simkins is a steady, good sort of fellow, but a clumsy workman, down-hearted, and with poor health, and things have been untoward with him.’
‘It will be really nice of you. Poor Simkins is a reliable, decent guy, but he’s a bit clumsy at work, feeling low, and has health issues, and things haven’t been going well for him.’
‘People, who do not prosper in the world are not always the worst,’ said Albinia.
‘People who don’t thrive in the world aren’t always the worst,’ said Albinia.
‘No, indeed, and these are grateful, warm-hearted people that you will like, if you can get over the poor woman’s lackadaisical manner. But you are used to all that,’ he added, smiling. ‘I see you know what poor folk are made of.’
‘No, really, they’re grateful, warm-hearted people that you’ll like, if you can get past the poor woman’s laid-back attitude. But you’re used to all that,’ he said with a smile. ‘I can tell you know what poor folks are all about.’
‘I have been living among them nearly all my days,’ said Albinia. ‘I hope you will give me something to do, I should be quite forlorn without it;’ and she looked up to his kind, open face, as much at home with him as if she had known, him for years.
‘I have been living among them for almost my entire life,’ said Albinia. ‘I hope you’ll give me something to do; I’d feel pretty lost without it.’ She looked up at his kind, open face, feeling just as comfortable with him as if she had known him for years.
‘Fanny—my wife—shall find work for you,’ he said. ‘You must excuse her calling on you, she is never off the sofa, but—’ And what a bright look he gave! as much as to say that his wife on the sofa was better than any one else off. ‘I was hoping to call some of these afternoons,’ he continued, ‘but I have had little time, and Fanny thought your door was besieged enough already.’
‘Fanny—my wife—will find work for you,’ he said. ‘You have to excuse her for not visiting you; she's always on the sofa, but—’ And what a bright smile he gave! It was as if to say that his wife on the sofa was better than anyone else off it. ‘I was hoping to stop by some of these afternoons,’ he continued, ‘but I've had very little time, and Fanny thought your place was crowded enough already.’
‘Thank you,’ said Albinia; ‘I own I thought it was your kindness in leaving me a little breathing time. And would Mrs. Dusautoy be able to see me if I were to call?’
“Thank you,” Albinia said. “I honestly thought it was kind of you to give me a little breathing room. Would Mrs. Dusautoy be able to see me if I were to stop by?”
‘She would be delighted. Suppose you were to come in at once.’
‘She would be thrilled. Why don't you come in right away?’
‘I wish I could, but I must go on to Mrs. Meadows’. If I were to come to-morrow?’
‘I wish I could, but I have to continue on to Mrs. Meadows’. What if I came tomorrow?’
‘Any time—any time,’ he said. ‘She is always at home, and she has been much better since we came here. We were too much in the town at Lauriston.’
"Any time—any time," he said. "She's always at home, and she's been doing a lot better since we got here. We spent too much time in the town at Lauriston."
Mr. Dusautoy, having a year ago come out of the diocese where had been Albinia’s home, they had many common friends, and plunged into ‘ecclesiastical intelligence,’ with a mutual understanding of the topics most often under discussion, that made Albinia quite in her element. ‘A great Newfoundland dog of a man in size, and countenance, and kindness,’ thought she. ‘If his wife be worthy of him, I shall reck little of all the rest.’
Mr. Dusautoy, having come out of the diocese where Albinia’s home was a year ago, shared many mutual friends with her and dove into ‘ecclesiastical intelligence,’ with a shared understanding of the topics most frequently discussed, which made Albinia feel completely at ease. ‘He’s like a giant Newfoundland dog in size, looks, and kindness,’ she thought. ‘If his wife is as good as he is, I won’t care about anything else.’
Her tread the gayer for this resumption of old habits, she proceeded to Mrs. Meadows’, where the sensation created by her poor little basket justified Lucy’s remonstrance. There were regrets, and assurances that the girl could have come in a moment, and that she need not have troubled herself, and her laughing declarations that it was no trouble were disregarded, except that the old lady said, in gentle excuse to her daughter, that Mrs. Kendal had always lived in the country, where people could do as they pleased.
Her step was lighter now that she was getting back to her old habits, and she went to Mrs. Meadows’, where the stir caused by her small basket made Lucy’s complaints valid. There were apologies and reassurances that the girl could have come over at any time, and that she didn’t need to worry herself, while her cheerful comments that it was no bother went ignored, except that the old lady kindly explained to her daughter that Mrs. Kendal had always lived in the countryside, where people could do what they liked.
‘I mean to do as I please here,’ said Albinia, laughing; but the speech was received with silent discomfiture that made her heartily regret it. She disdained to explain it away; she was beginning to hold Mrs. and Miss Meadows too cheap to think it worth while.
“I plan to do what I want here,” Albinia said with a laugh, but her words were met with a quiet discomfort that made her wish she hadn’t said it. She didn’t feel it was necessary to clarify; she was starting to think Mrs. and Miss Meadows weren’t worth the effort.
‘Well,’ said Mrs. Meadows, as if yielding up the subject, ‘things may be different from what they were in my time.’
‘Well,’ said Mrs. Meadows, as if giving in on the topic, ‘things might be different from how they were in my time.’
‘Oh! mamma—Mrs. Kendal—I am sure—’ Albinia let Maria flounder, but she only found her way out of the speech with ‘Well! and is not it the most extraordinary!—Mr. Dusautoy—so rude—’
‘Oh! Mom—Mrs. Kendal—I’m sure—’ Albinia let Maria struggle, but she only managed to escape the conversation with ‘Well! Isn’t it the most extraordinary!—Mr. Dusautoy—so rude—’
‘I should not wonder if you found me almost as extraordinary as Mr. Dusautoy,’ said Albinia.
‘I wouldn’t be surprised if you find me just as remarkable as Mr. Dusautoy,’ said Albinia.
Why would Miss Meadows always nettle her into saying exactly the wrong thing, so as to alarm and distress the old lady? That want of comprehension of playfulness was a strangely hard trial. She turned to Mrs. Meadows and tried to reassure her by saying, ‘You know I have been always in the clerical line myself, so I naturally take the part of the parson.’
Why did Miss Meadows always provoke her into saying exactly the wrong thing, just to upset and distress the old lady? That lack of understanding of playfulness was a strangely tough challenge. She turned to Mrs. Meadows and tried to reassure her by saying, "You know I've always been in the clergy myself, so I naturally support the parson."
‘Yes, my dear,’ said Mrs. Meadows. ‘I dare say Mr. Dusautoy is a very good man, but I wish he would allow his poor delicate wife more butcher’s meat, and I don’t think it looks well to see the vicarage without a man-servant.’
‘Yes, my dear,’ said Mrs. Meadows. ‘I have to say Mr. Dusautoy is a decent man, but I wish he would let his poor, delicate wife have more meat, and I don’t think it looks good for the vicarage to be without a male servant.’
Albinia finally made her escape, and while wondering whether she should ever visit that house without tingling with irritation with herself and with the inmates, Lucy exclaimed, ‘There, you see I was right. Grandmamma and Aunt Maria were surprised when I told them that you said you were an able-bodied woman.’
Albinia finally managed to escape, and as she pondered whether she'd ever visit that house again without feeling irritated at herself and the residents, Lucy exclaimed, “See, I told you I was right. Grandma and Aunt Maria were shocked when I told them you said you were an able-bodied woman.”
What would not Albinia have given for Winifred to laugh with her? What to do now she did not know, so she thought it best not to hear, and to ask the way to a carpenter’s shop to order some book-shelves.
What wouldn't Albinia have given for Winifred to laugh with her? Not knowing what to do now, she thought it was best to ignore it and ask for directions to a carpenter's shop to order some book-shelves.
She was more uncomfortable after she came home, for by the sounds when Mr. Kendal next emerged from his study, she found that he had locked himself in, to guard against further intrusion. And when she offered to return to him the key of the cellaret, he quietly replied that he should prefer her retaining it,—not a formidable answer in itself, but one which, coupled with the locking of the door, proved to her that she might do anything rather than invade his privacy.
She felt more uneasy after she got home, because from the sounds when Mr. Kendal came out of his study, she realized he had locked himself in to avoid any more interruptions. When she offered to give him back the key to the cellaret, he calmly said he would prefer her to keep it—not a threatening response by itself, but one that, along with the locked door, made it clear to her that she should do anything except invade his privacy.
Now Maurice’s study was the thoroughfare of the household, the place for all parish preparations unpresentable in the drawing-room, and Albinia was taken by surprise. She grew hot and cold. Had she done anything wrong? Could he care for her if he could lock her out?
Now Maurice’s study was the main hub of the household, the spot for all parish preparations that weren’t suitable for the drawing-room, and Albinia was caught off guard. She felt both hot and cold. Had she done something wrong? Could he really care for her if he could shut her out?
‘I will not be morbid, I will not be absurd,’ said she to herself, though the tears stood in her eyes. ‘Some men do not like to be rushed in upon! It may be only habit. It may have been needful here. It is base to take petty offences, and set up doubts.’
‘I won’t be gloomy, I won’t overreact,’ she told herself, even though tears filled her eyes. ‘Some men don’t like to be rushed! It might just be a habit. It might have been necessary here. It’s petty to take small offenses seriously and start questioning everything.’
And Mr. Kendal’s tender manner when they were again together, his gentle way of addressing her, and a sort of shy caress, proved that he was far from all thought of displeasure; nay, he might be repenting of his momentary annoyance, though he said nothing.
And Mr. Kendal's caring demeanor when they were together again, his kind way of speaking to her, and a kind of shy touch showed that he had no feelings of displeasure; in fact, he might be regretting his brief irritation, even though he didn't say anything.
Albinia went to inquire after the sick man at her first leisure moment, and while talking kindly to the wife, and hearing her troubles, was surprised at the forlorn rickety state of the building, the broken pavement, damp walls, and door that would not shut, because the frame had sunk out of the perpendicular.
Albinia went to check on the sick man as soon as she had some free time, and while she was kindly talking to his wife and listening to her troubles, she was taken aback by the rundown condition of the building, the cracked pavement, the damp walls, and the door that wouldn’t close because the frame had shifted out of alignment.
‘Can’t you ask your landlord to do something to the house?’
“Can’t you ask your landlord to fix something in the house?”
‘It is of no use, ma’am, Mr. Pettilove never will do nothing. Perhaps if you would be kind enough to say a word to him, ma’am—’
'It’s pointless, ma’am, Mr. Pettilove will never do anything. Maybe if you could be nice enough to say a word to him, ma’am—'
‘Mr. Pettilove, the lawyer? I’ll try if Mr. Kendal can say anything to him. It really is a shame to leave a house in this condition.’
‘Mr. Pettilove, the lawyer? I’ll see if Mr. Kendal can have a word with him. It’s such a pity to leave a house like this.’
Thanks were so profuse, that she feared that she was supposed to possess some power of amelioration. The poor woman even insisted on conducting her up a break-neck staircase to see the broken ceiling, whence water often streamed in plentifully from the roof.
Thanks were so overwhelming that she worried she was expected to have some ability to help. The poor woman even insisted on leading her up a treacherous staircase to see the damaged ceiling, from which water often poured in abundantly from the roof.
Her mind full of designs against the cruel landlord, she speeded up the hill, exhilarated by each step she took into the fresh air, to the garden-gate, which she was just unhasping when the hearty voice of the Vicar was heard behind her. ‘Mrs. Kendal! I told Fanny you would come.’
Her mind filled with plans against the cruel landlord, she hurried up the hill, energized by every step she took into the fresh air, reaching the garden gate, which she was just unlocking when the cheerful voice of the Vicar called out to her from behind. ‘Mrs. Kendal! I told Fanny you would come.’
Instead of taking her to the front door he conducted her across a sloping lawn towards a French window open to the bright afternoon sunshine.
Instead of taking her to the front door, he guided her across a sloping lawn towards a French window that was open to the bright afternoon sunshine.
‘Here she is, here is Mrs. Kendal!’ he said, sending his voice before him, as they came in sight of the pretty little drawing-room, where through the gay chintz curtains, she saw the clear fire shining upon half-a-dozen school girls, ranged opposite to a couch. ‘Ah!’ as he perceived them, ‘shall I take her for a turn in the garden while you finish your lesson?’
‘Here she is, here’s Mrs. Kendal!’ he said, his voice leading the way as they caught sight of the lovely little drawing room, where through the colorful chintz curtains, she saw the bright fire lighting up half a dozen schoolgirls lined up across from a couch. ‘Ah!’ as he noticed them, ‘should I take her for a stroll in the garden while you wrap up your lesson?’
‘One moment, if you please. I did not know it was so late,’ and a face as bright as all the rest was turned towards the window.
‘One moment, if you don’t mind. I didn’t realize it was so late,’ and a face just as bright as the others was turned towards the window.
‘Ah! give her her scholars, and she never knows how time passes,’ said Mr. Dusautoy. ‘But step this way, and I’ll show you the best view in Bayford.’ He took her up a step or two, to a little turfed mound, where there was a rustic seat commanding the whole exquisite view of river, vale, and woodland, with the church tower rising in the foreground. The wind blew pleasantly, chasing the shadows of the clouds across the open space. Albinia was delighted to feel it fan her brow, and her eager exclamations contented Mr. Dusautoy. ‘Yes,’ he said, ‘it was all Fanny’s notion. She planned it all last summer when I took her round the garden. It is wonderful what an eye she has! I only hope when the dry weather comes, that I shall be able to get her up there to enjoy it.’
“Ah! Give her her students, and she never realizes how time flies,” said Mr. Dusautoy. “But come this way, and I'll show you the best view in Bayford.” He led her up a step or two to a small grassy mound, where there was a rustic bench offering a stunning view of the river, valley, and woods, with the church tower rising prominently in the foreground. A pleasant breeze blew, sending the shadows of the clouds drifting across the open area. Albinia was thrilled to feel it brush against her face, and her excited comments pleased Mr. Dusautoy. “Yes,” he said, “it was all Fanny’s idea. She planned it all last summer when I showed her around the garden. It’s amazing how perceptive she is! I just hope that when the dry weather comes, I can get her up here to enjoy it.”
On coming down they found that Mrs. Dusautoy had dismissed her class, and come out to a low, long-backed sloping garden-seat at the window. She was very little and slight, a mere doll in proportion to her great husband, who could lift her as easily and tenderly as a baby, paying her a sort of reverential deference and fond admiration that rendered them a beautiful sight, in such full, redoubled measure was his fondness repaid by the little, clever, fairy-looking woman, with her playful manner, high spirits, keen wit, and the active habits that even confirmed invalidism could not destroy. She had small deadly white hands, a fair complexion, that varied more than was good for her, pretty, though rather sharp and irregular features, and hazel eyes dancing with merriment, and face and figure at some years above thirty, would have suited a girl of twenty. To see Mr. Dusautoy bringing her footstools, shawls, and cushions, and to remember the accusation of starvation, was almost irresistibly ludicrous.
When they came downstairs, they found that Mrs. Dusautoy had finished with her class and was sitting on a low, long-backed garden seat by the window. She was very small and delicate, almost like a doll compared to her tall husband, who could lift her as easily and gently as a baby. He treated her with a sort of deep respect and affection that made them a beautiful sight together, as his deep love was beautifully returned by the petite, clever, fairy-like woman, with her playful nature, high spirits, sharp wit, and energetic habits that even her ongoing health issues couldn't diminish. She had small, delicate white hands, a fair complexion that didn’t stay steady, pretty but somewhat sharp and uneven features, and hazel eyes sparkling with joy. Her face and figure, though over thirty, seemed to fit a twenty-year-old. Watching Mr. Dusautoy bring her footstools, shawls, and cushions, while recalling her claims of being starved, was almost irresistibly funny.
‘Now, John, you had better have been giving Mrs. Kendal a chair all this time.’
‘Now, John, you should have been giving Mrs. Kendal a chair this whole time.’
‘Mrs. Kendal will excuse,’ said Mr. Dusautoy, as he brought her a seat.
‘Mrs. Kendal will excuse you,’ said Mr. Dusautoy, as he offered her a seat.
‘Mrs. Kendal has excused,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, bursting into a merry fit of laughter. ‘Oh, I never heard anything more charming than your introduction! I beg your pardon, but I laughed last evening till I was worn out, and waked in the night laughing again.’
‘Mrs. Kendal has excused,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, bursting into a fit of cheerful laughter. ‘Oh, I’ve never heard anything more lovely than your introduction! I’m sorry, but I laughed so hard last night that I was completely exhausted, and I woke up in the middle of the night still laughing.’
It was exhilarating to find that any one laughed at Bayford, and Albinia partook of the mirth with all her heart. ‘Never was an address more gratifying to me!’ she said.
It was exciting to discover that anyone was laughing at Bayford, and Albinia joined in the laughter wholeheartedly. "I’ve never enjoyed an address more!" she said.
‘It was like him! so unlike Bayford! So bold a venture!’ continued Mrs. Dusautoy amid peals of laughter.
‘It was so him! So different from Bayford! Such a daring move!’ continued Mrs. Dusautoy, laughing uncontrollably.
‘What is there to laugh at?’ said Mr. Dusautoy, putting on a look between merriment and simplicity. ‘What else could I have done? I should have done the same whoever I had met.’
‘What’s there to laugh at?’ Mr. Dusautoy said, sporting a mix of amusement and innocence. ‘What else could I have done? I would have done the same no matter who I met.’
‘Ah! now he is afraid of your taking it as too great a compliment! To do him justice I believe he would, but the question is, what answer he would have had.’
‘Ah! now he’s worried you might see it as too much of a compliment! To be fair to him, I think he would, but the question is, what response he would have had.’
‘Nobody could have refused—’ began Albinia.
‘Nobody could have refused—’ began Albinia.
‘Oh!’ cried Mrs. Dusautoy. ‘Little you know Bayford.
‘Oh!’ exclaimed Mrs. Dusautoy. ‘You know nothing about Bayford.
‘Fanny! Fanny! this is too bad. Madame Belmarche—’
‘Fanny! Fanny! this is too bad. Madame Belmarche—’
‘Would have had nothing but eau sucre! No, John, decidedly you and Simkins fell upon your legs, and you had better take credit for your “admirable sagacity.”’.
'Would have had nothing but sweet water! No, John, you and Simkins definitely got lucky, and you might as well take credit for your “great wisdom.”'
‘I like the people,’ said Albinia, ‘but they never can be well while they live in such a shocking place. It is quite a disgrace to Bayford.’
“I like the people,” Albinia said, “but they can never be happy living in such a terrible place. It’s really a shame for Bayford.”
‘It is in a sad state,’ said Mr. Dusautoy.
‘It’s in a bad shape,’ said Mr. Dusautoy.
‘I know I should like to set my brother upon that Mr. Pettilove, who they say will do nothing,’ exclaimed Albinia.
"I know I should want to set my brother on that Mr. Pettilove, who they say won't do anything," exclaimed Albinia.
The Vicar was going to have said something, but a look from his wife checked him. Albinia was sorry for it, as she detected a look of suppressed amusement on Mrs. Dusautoy’s face. ‘I mean to ask Mr. Kendal what can be done,’ she said; ‘and in the meantime, to descend from what we can’t do to what we can. Mr. Dusautoy told me to come to you for orders.’
The Vicar was about to say something, but a glance from his wife stopped him. Albinia felt bad about it, as she noticed a hint of suppressed laughter on Mrs. Dusautoy’s face. “I’m going to ask Mr. Kendal what can be done,” she said, “and in the meantime, let’s shift our focus from what we can’t do to what we can. Mr. Dusautoy told me to come to you for instructions.”
‘And I told Mr. Dusautoy that I should give you none.’
‘And I told Mr. Dusautoy that I wouldn’t give you any.’
‘Oh! that is hard.’
‘Oh! that’s tough.’
‘If you could have heard him! He thought he had got a working lady at last, and he would have had no mercy upon you. One would have imagined that Mr. Kendal had brought you here for his sole behoof!’
‘If you could have heard him! He thought he had finally found a working lady, and he wouldn't have shown you any mercy. You would have thought Mr. Kendal brought you here just for his own benefit!’
‘Then I shall look to you, Mr. Dusautoy.’
‘Then I'll look to you, Mr. Dusautoy.’
‘No, I believe she is quite right,’ he said. ‘She says you ought to undertake nothing till you have had time to see what leisure you have to give us.’
‘No, I think she’s absolutely right,’ he said. ‘She says you shouldn’t take on anything until you’ve had a chance to see how much free time you can give us.’
‘Nay, I have been used to think the parish my business, home my leisure.’
‘No, I have always considered the parish my work and home my relaxation.’
‘Yes,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, ‘but then you were the womankind of the clergy, now you are a laywoman.’
“Yeah,” said Mrs. Dusautoy, “but back then you were part of the clergy's women, now you’re a regular woman.”
‘I think you have work at home,’ said the Vicar.
"I think you have work to do at home," said the Vicar.
‘Work, but not work enough!’ cried Albinia. ‘The girls will help me; only tell me what I may do.’
‘Work, but not work enough!’ cried Albinia. ‘The girls will help me; just let me know what I can do.’
‘I say, “what you can,”’ said Mrs. Dusautoy. ‘You see before you a single-handed man. Only two of the ladies here can be called coadjutors, one being poor little Genevieve Durant, the other the bookseller’s daughter, Clarissa Richardson, who made all the rest fly off. All the others do what good they mean to do according to their own sweet will, free and independent women, and we can’t have any district system, so I think you can only do what just comes to hand.’
“I say, ‘Do what you can,’” Mrs. Dusautoy said. “You see a one-woman show here. Only two of the ladies present can really help out—one being poor little Genevieve Durant, and the other is the bookseller’s daughter, Clarissa Richardson, who made the rest of them scatter. The others do what they think is good on their own terms, free and independent women, and since we can't have any organized system, I think you can only do what comes your way.”
Most heartily did Albinia undertake all that Mrs. Dusautoy would let her husband assign to her.
Most eagerly did Albinia take on everything that Mrs. Dusautoy would allow her husband to give her.
‘Yes, John is a strong temptation,’ said the bright little invalid, ‘but you must let Mrs. Kendal find out in a month’s time whether she has work enough.’
‘Yes, John is a strong temptation,’ said the cheerful little invalid, ‘but you need to let Mrs. Kendal find out in a month if she has enough work.’
‘I could think my wise brother Maurice had been cautioning you,’ said Albinia, taking leave as of an old friend, for indeed she felt more at home with Mrs. Dusautoy than with any acquaintance she had made in Bayford.
“I thought my wise brother Maurice had been warning you,” Albinia said, saying goodbye like she would to an old friend, because she truly felt more comfortable with Mrs. Dusautoy than with any of the people she had met in Bayford.
Albinia told her husband of the state of the cottages, and railed at Mr. Pettilove much to her own satisfaction. Mr. Kendal answered, ‘He would see about it,’ an answer of which Albinia had yet to learn the import.
Albinia informed her husband about the condition of the cottages and complained about Mr. Pettilove, which pleased her greatly. Mr. Kendal replied, "I’ll look into it," an answer that Albinia had yet to understand fully.
CHAPTER IV.
There are some characters so constituted, that of them the old proverb, that Love is blind, is perfectly true; they can see no imperfection in the mind or body of those dear to them. There are others in whom the strongest affections do not destroy clearness of vision, who see their friends on all sides, and perceive their faults and foibles, without loving them the less.
There are some people who are so made that the old saying, "Love is blind," is completely accurate for them; they cannot see any flaws in the minds or bodies of those they care about. Then there are others whose deep feelings don’t cloud their judgment; they see their friends clearly and recognize their faults and quirks, without loving them any less.
Albinia Kendal was a person of the latter description. It might almost be called her temptation, that her mind beheld all that came before it in a clear, and a humorous light, such as only a disposition overflowing with warm affection and with the energy of kindness, could have prevented from bordering upon censoriousness. She had imagination, but it was not such as to make an illusion of the present, or to interfere with her almost satirical good sense. Happily, religion and its earthly manifestation—charity regulated her, taught her to fear to judge lest she should be judged, strengthened her naturally fond affections, and tempered the keenness that disappointment might soon have turned to sourness. The tongue, the temper, and the judgment knew their own tendencies, and a guard was set over them; and if the sentinel were ever torpid or deceived, repentance paid the penalty.
Albinia Kendal was one of those people. It could almost be seen as her flaw that her mind viewed everything with a clear and humorous perspective, something only a genuinely warm-hearted and kind person could maintain without becoming overly critical. She had imagination, but it didn’t create illusions about the present or interfere with her almost sarcastic common sense. Fortunately, her faith and its real-world application—charity—guided her, teaching her to be careful not to judge others lest she be judged herself, reinforcing her naturally affectionate side and softening the edge that disappointment might have turned bitter. Her words, temper, and judgment were aware of their tendencies, and she kept a lookout over them; and if the guard was ever lazy or misled, remorse was the consequence.
She had not long seen her husband at home before she had involuntarily completed her view of his character. Nature must have designed him for a fellow of a college, where, apart from all cares, he might have collected fragments of forgotten authors, and immortalized his name by some edition of a Greek Lyric poet, known by four poems and a half, and two-thirds of a line quoted somewhere else. In such a controversy, lightened by perpetually polished poems, by a fair amount of modern literature, select college friendships, and methodical habits, Edmund Kendal would have been in his congenial element, lived and died, and had his portrait hung up as one of the glories of his college.
She hadn't seen her husband at home for long before she had involuntarily formed her opinion of his character. It seemed like nature had intended him to be a college fellow, where, free from all worries, he could have gathered bits of forgotten authors and made a name for himself with some edition of a Greek lyric poet that is known by four and a half poems and two-thirds of a line quoted somewhere else. In that kind of environment, surrounded by endlessly polished poems, a good amount of modern literature, select college friendships, and organized habits, Edmund Kendal would have thrived, lived and died, and had his portrait displayed as one of his college’s distinguished figures.
But he had been carried off from school, before he had done more than prove his unusual capacity. All his connexions were Indian, and his father, who had not seen him since his earliest childhood, offered him no choice but an appointment in the civil service. He had one stimulus; he had seen Lucy Meadows in the radiant glory of girlish beauty, and had fastened on her all a poet’s dreams, deepening and becoming more fervid in the recesses of a reserved heart, which did not easily admit new sensations. That stimulus carried him out cheerfully to India, and quickened his abilities, so that he exerted himself sufficiently to obtain a lucrative situation early in life. He married, and his household must have been on the German system, all the learning on one side, all the domestic cares on the other. The understanding and refinement wanting in his wife, he believed to be wanting in all women. As resident at a small remote native court in India, he saw no female society such as could undeceive him; and subsequently his Bayford life had not raised his standard of womankind. A perfect gentleman, his superiority was his own work, rather than that of station or education, and so he had never missed intercourse with really ladylike or cultivated, female minds, expected little from wife, or daughters, or neighbours; had a few learned friends, but lived within himself. He had acquired a competence too soon, and had the great misfortune of property without duties to present themselves obviously. He had nothing to do but to indulge his naturally indolent scholarly tastes, which, directed as they had been to Eastern languages, had even less chance of sympathy among his neighbours than if they had been classical. Always reserved, and seldom or never meeting with persons who could converse with him, he had lapsed into secluded habits, and learnt to shut himself up in his study and exclude every one, that he might have at least a refuge from the gossip and petty cares that reigned everywhere else. So seldom was anything said worth his attention, that he never listened to what was passing, and had learnt to say ‘very well’—‘I’ll see about it,’ without even knowing what was said to him.
But he had been taken away from school before he could demonstrate his exceptional talent. All his connections were Indian, and his father, who hadn’t seen him since he was a child, only offered him a job in the civil service. There was one thing that inspired him; he had seen Lucy Meadows in the dazzling beauty of youth and had projected all of a poet’s dreams onto her, which deepened and intensified within a reserved heart that didn’t easily accept new feelings. That inspiration cheerfully motivated him to go to India and sharpened his skills, allowing him to work hard enough to land a good position early in his career. He got married, and his household was likely structured like the German model, with all the knowledge on one side and all the domestic responsibilities on the other. He believed that the lack of understanding and refinement in his wife was also lacking in all women. As a resident at a small, isolated native court in India, he had no female companionship that could change his perspective; afterward, his life in Bayford didn’t elevate his expectations of women either. A perfect gentleman, his superiority stemmed from his own efforts rather than social status or education, so he hardly missed interactions with genuinely ladylike or cultured women, expecting little from his wife, daughters, or neighbors. He had a few learned friends but mostly kept to himself. He had gained financial stability too early and faced the unfortunate reality of having property without clear responsibilities. All he could do was indulge his naturally lazy scholarly interests, which, focused on Eastern languages, found even less sympathy among his neighbors than if they had been classical studies. Always reserved and rarely encountering people who could engage him in conversation, he slipped into a solitary lifestyle, learning to isolate himself in his study to escape the gossip and trivial concerns that dominated elsewhere. So rarely was anything spoken that caught his interest that he didn't pay attention to what was happening around him and had learned to respond with "very well" and "I'll look into it" without even knowing what had been said to him.
But though his wife had been no companion, the illusion had never died away, he had always loved her devotedly, and her loss had shattered all his present rest and comfort; as entirely as the death of his son had taken from him hope and companionship.
But even though his wife had never been a true companion, the illusion of love never faded. He had always loved her deeply, and losing her had completely destroyed his sense of peace and comfort; just as the death of his son had robbed him of hope and companionship.
What a home it must have been, with Lucy reigning over it in her pert self-sufficiency, Gilbert and Sophy running riot and squabbling, and Maria Meadows coming in on them with her well-meant worries and persecutions!
What a home it must have been, with Lucy in charge, confidently handling everything, while Gilbert and Sophy ran wild and argued, and Maria Meadows came in with her caring worries and nagging!
When taken away from the scene of his troubles, his spirits revived; afraid to encounter his own household alone, he had thought Albinia the cure for everything. But at home, habit and association had proved too strong for her presence—the grief, which he had tried to leave behind, had waited ready to meet him on the threshold, and the very sense that it was a melancholy welcome added to his depression, and made him less able to exert himself. The old sorrows haunted the walls of the house, and above all the study, and tarried not in seizing on their unresisting victim. Melancholy was in his nature, his indolence gave it force, and his habits were almost ineffaceable, and they were habits of quiet selfishness, formed by a resolute, though inert will, and fostered by an adoring wife. A youth spent in India had not given him ideas of responsibilities beyond his own family, and his principles, though sound, had not expanded the views of duty with which he had started in life.
When he got away from his problems, he felt better; afraid to face his own family alone, he'd thought Albinia would fix everything. But at home, old habits and memories proved too strong for her presence—the sadness he tried to leave behind was waiting for him at the door, and the very fact that it was a gloomy welcome only added to his unhappiness and made it harder for him to pull himself together. The old sadness haunted the walls of the house, especially in the study, and quickly grabbed hold of its willing victim. Sadness was part of his nature, his laziness made it stronger, and his habits were nearly impossible to change—they were habits of quiet selfishness, shaped by a determined but passive will, and encouraged by a devoted wife. Spending his youth in India hadn't given him a sense of responsibility beyond his immediate family, and although his principles were solid, they hadn't broadened the sense of duty he had when he started out in life.
It was a positive pleasure to Albinia to discover that there had been an inefficient clergyman at Bayford before Mr. Dusautoy, and to know that during half the time that the present vicar had held the living, Mr. Kendal had been absent, so that his influence had had no time to work. She began to understand her line of action. It must be her effort, in all loving patience and gentleness, to raise her husband’s spirits and rouse his faculties; to make his powers available for the good of his fellow-creatures, to make him an active and happy man, and to draw him and his children together. This was truly a task to make her heart throb high with hope and energy. Strong and brave was that young heart, and not self-confident—the difficulty made her only the more hopeful, because she saw it was her duty. She was secure of her influence with him. If he did exclude her from his study, he left her supreme elsewhere, and though she would have given the world that their sovereignty might be a joint one everywhere, still she allowed much for the morbid inveterate habit of dreading disturbance. When he began by silence and not listening, she could always rouse him, and give him animation, and he was so much surprised and pleased whenever she entered into any of his pursuits, that she had full hope of drawing him out.
Albinia was really pleased to find out that there had been an ineffective clergyman at Bayford before Mr. Dusautoy, and to realize that during half of the time the current vicar had been in charge, Mr. Kendal had been away, so his influence hadn’t had any chance to take effect. She started to understand what she needed to do. It would be her job, with all the love, patience, and gentleness she could muster, to boost her husband’s spirits and awaken his abilities; to make his skills useful for helping others, to turn him into an active and happy man, and to bring him and their children closer together. This was definitely a task that made her heart race with hope and energy. That young heart was strong and brave, not arrogant—the challenge only made her feel more hopeful because she recognized it as her responsibility. She felt confident in her influence over him. Even if he kept her out of his study, he still made her in charge in other areas, and while she would have given anything for their authority to be shared everywhere, she understood his deep-seated habit of fearing disruption. When he started off silent and unresponsive, she could always spark his interest and bring him back to life, and he was always so surprised and happy when she engaged in any of his activities that she felt sure she could draw him out.
One day when the fog, instead of clearing off had turned to violent rain, Albinia had been out on parish work, and afterwards enlivening old Mrs. Meadows by dutifully spending an hour with her, while Maria was nursing a nervous headache—she had been subject to headaches ever since...an ominous sigh supplied the rest.
One day when the fog, instead of clearing up, turned into heavy rain, Albinia had been out doing parish work and afterwards cheered up old Mrs. Meadows by spending an hour with her, while Maria was dealing with a nervous headache—she had been prone to headaches ever since...an ominous sigh filled in the rest.
But all the effect of Albinia’s bright kindness was undone, when the grandmother learnt that Gilbert was gone to his tutor, and would have to come home in the rain, and she gave such an account of his exceeding delicacy, that Albinia became alarmed, and set off at once that she might consult his father about sending for him.
But all of Albinia’s cheerful kindness was ruined when the grandmother found out that Gilbert had gone to his tutor and would have to come home in the rain. She described his extreme sensitivity so dramatically that Albinia got worried and immediately left to talk to his father about sending for him.
Her opening of the hall door was answered by Mr. Kendal emerging from his study. He was looking restless and anxious, came to meet her, and uncloaked her, while he affectionately scolded her for being so venturesome. She told him where she had been, and he smiled, saying, ‘You are a busy spirit! But you must not be too imprudent.’
Her opening of the hall door was met by Mr. Kendal coming out of his study. He looked restless and anxious, walked over to her, and took off her cloak, while teasing her affectionately for being so daring. She explained where she had been, and he smiled, saying, "You are a busy spirit! But you must not be too reckless."
‘Oh, nothing hurts me. It is poor Gilbert that I am anxious about.’
‘Oh, nothing hurts me. I'm just worried about poor Gilbert.’
‘So am I. Gilbert has not a constitution fit for exposure. I wish he were come home.’
‘So do I. Gilbert doesn’t have a strong enough constitution for exposure. I wish he would come home.’
‘Could we not send for him? Suppose we sent a fly.’
‘Couldn’t we call him? What if we sent a fly?’
He was consenting with a pleased smile, when the door opened, and there stood the dripping Gilbert, completely wet through, pale and chilled, with his hair plastered down, and his coat stuck all over with the horse’s short hair.
He was agreeing with a satisfied smile when the door opened, and there stood the soaked Gilbert, totally drenched, pale and cold, with his hair matted down and his coat covered in the horse’s short hairs.
‘You must go to bed at once, Gilbert,’ said his father. ‘Are you cold?’
‘You need to go to bed right now, Gilbert,’ his father said. ‘Are you cold?’
‘Very. It was such a horrid driving wind, and I rode so fast,’ said Gilbert; violently shivering, as they helped to pull him out of his great coat; he put his hand to his mouth, and said that his face ached. Mr. Kendal was very anxious, and Albinia hurried the boy up to bed, and meantime ordered quickly a basin of the soup preparing for dinner, warmed some worsted socks at the fire, and ran upstairs with them.
“Absolutely. It was such a terrible driving wind, and I rode really fast,” said Gilbert, shaking violently as they helped him out of his heavy coat. He covered his mouth and said his face hurt. Mr. Kendal was very worried, and Albinia hurried the boy up to bed. In the meantime, she quickly ordered a bowl of the soup that was being prepared for dinner, warmed some wool socks by the fire, and ran upstairs with them.
He seemed to have no substance in him; he had hardly had energy to undress himself, and she found him with his face hidden on the pillow, shivering audibly, and actually crying. She was aghast.
He seemed to lack any strength; he could barely muster the energy to take off his clothes, and she found him with his face buried in the pillow, shaking quietly, and actually crying. She was shocked.
The boys with whom she had been brought up, would never have given way so entirely without resistance; but between laughing, cheering, scolding, covering him up close, and rubbing his hands with her own, she comforted him, so that he could be grateful and cheerful when his father himself came up with the soup. Albinia noticed a sort of shudder pass over Mr. Kendal as he entered, and he stood close by Gilbert, turning his back on everything else, while he watched the boy eat the soup, as if restored by every spoonful. ‘That was a good thought,’ was his comment to his wife, and the look of gratitude brought a flush of pleasure into her cheek.
The boys she grew up with would never have given in so easily; but while she was laughing, cheering, scolding, wrapping him up snugly, and warming his hands with hers, she comforted him enough that he could feel grateful and cheerful when his father came over with the soup. Albinia noticed Mr. Kendal shudder slightly as he walked in, and he stood close to Gilbert, turning away from everything else, while he watched the boy eat the soup, as if he was being revived with each spoonful. “That was a thoughtful idea,” he said to his wife, and the grateful look on his face made a flush of happiness appear on her cheeks.
Of all the dinners, this was the most pleasant; he was more gentle and affectionate, and she made him tell her about the Persian poets, and promise to show her some specimens of the Rose Garden of Saadi—she had never before been so near having his pursuits opened to her.
Of all the dinners, this was the most enjoyable; he was kinder and more affectionate, and she had him share stories about the Persian poets while getting him to promise to show her some examples from the Rose Garden of Saadi—she had never been so close to understanding his interests before.
‘What a favourite Gilbert is!’ Lucy said to Sophia, as Albinia lighted a candle and went up to his room.
‘What a favorite Gilbert is!’ Lucy said to Sophia as Albinia lit a candle and went up to his room.
‘He makes such a fuss,’ said Sophy. ‘What is there in being wet through to cry about?’
‘He makes such a big deal,’ said Sophy. ‘What’s the point of crying over being drenched?’
Albinia heard a little shuffle as she opened the door, and Gilbert pushed a book under his pillow. She asked him what he had been reading. ‘Oh,’ he said, ‘he had not been doing it long, for the flickering of the candle hurt his eyes.’
Albinia heard a small shuffling sound as she opened the door, and Gilbert quickly pushed a book under his pillow. She asked him what he had been reading. ‘Oh,’ he said, ‘I haven’t been at it long because the flickering of the candle hurts my eyes.’
‘Yes, you had better not,’ said Albinia, moving the flaring light to a less draughty part of the dingy whitewashed attic. ‘Or shall I read to you?’
‘Yeah, you might want to avoid that,’ said Albinia, shifting the bright light to a less drafty spot in the shabby whitewashed attic. ‘Or should I read to you?’
‘Are you come to stay with me?’ cried the boy, raising himself up to look after her, as she moved about the room and stood looking from the window over the trees at the water meadows, now flooded into a lake, and lighted by the beams of a young moon.
‘Are you coming to stay with me?’ cried the boy, sitting up to watch her as she moved around the room and stood looking out the window at the trees by the water meadows, which were now flooded into a lake and illuminated by the light of a young moon.
‘I can stay till your father is ready for tea,’ said Albinia, coming nearer. ‘Let me see whether your hands are hot.’
‘I can stay until your dad is ready for tea,’ said Albinia, moving closer. ‘Let me check if your hands are warm.’
She found her own hand suddenly clasped, and pressed to his lips, and then, as if ashamed, he turned his face away; nor would she betray her pleasure in it, but merely said, ‘Shall I go on with your book!’
She felt her hand being suddenly held and pressed to his lips, and then, as if embarrassed, he turned his face away; she didn't want to show how happy it made her but simply said, ‘Should I keep reading your book?’
‘No,’ said he, wearily turning his reddened cheek to the other side. ‘I only took it because it is so horrid lying here thinking.’
‘No,’ he said, wearily turning his reddened cheek to the other side. ‘I only took it because it’s so awful lying here thinking.’
‘I am very sorry to hear it. Do you know, Gibbie, that it is said there is nothing more lamentable than for a man not to like to have his own thoughts for his company,’ said she, gaily.
‘I’m really sorry to hear that. Do you know, Gibbie, they say nothing is more sad than a man who doesn’t enjoy his own thoughts as company,’ she said cheerfully.
‘Ah! but—!’ said Gilbert. ‘If I lie here alone, I’m always looking out there,’ and he pointed to the opposite recess. She looked, but saw nothing. ‘Don’t you know?’ he said.
‘Ah! but—!’ said Gilbert. ‘If I lie here by myself, I’m always staring out there,’ and he pointed to the opposite corner. She looked, but saw nothing. ‘Don’t you know?’ he asked.
‘Edmund?’ she asked.
"Edmund?" she asked.
He grasped her hands in both his own. ‘Aye! Ned used to sleep there. I always look for him there.’
He held her hands in both of his. ‘Yeah! Ned used to sleep there. I always look for him there.’
‘Do you mean that you would rather have another room? I would manage it directly.’
‘Are you saying you’d prefer another room? I can handle that right away.’
‘O no, thank you, I like it for some things. Take the candle—look by the shutter—cut out in the wood.’
‘Oh no, thank you, I like it for certain things. Look at the candle—check by the shutter—it’s carved into the wood.’
The boys’ scoring of ‘E. & G. K.,’ was visible there.
The boys' score of 'E. & G. K.' was visible there.
‘Papa has taken all he could of Edmund’s,’ said Gilbert, ‘but he could not take that! No, I would not have any other room if you were to give me the best in the house.’
‘Dad has taken everything he could from Edmund,’ said Gilbert, ‘but he couldn't take that! No, I wouldn’t want any other room even if you offered me the best in the house.’
‘I am sure not! But, my dear, considering what Edmund was, surely they should be gentle, happy thoughts that the room should give you.’
‘I can’t believe that! But, my dear, given who Edmund was, those should definitely be gentle, happy thoughts that the room brings you.’
He shuddered, and presently said, ‘Do you know what?’ and paused; then continued, with an effort, getting tight hold of her hand, ‘Just before Edmund died—he lay out there—I lay here—he sat up all white in bed, and he called out, clear and loud, “Mamma, Gilbert”—I saw him—and then—he was dead! And you know mamma did die—and I’m sure I shall!’ He had worked himself into a trembling fit, hid his face and sobbed.
He shuddered and then said, “Do you know what?” He paused for a moment, then continued with effort, gripping her hand tightly. “Just before Edmund died—he was out there—I was here—he sat up in bed, so pale, and called out clearly, ‘Mom, Gilbert’—I saw him—and then—he was dead! And you know Mom did die—and I’m sure I will too!” He had worked himself into a trembling fit, hid his face, and sobbed.
‘But you have not died of the fever.’
‘But you haven't died from the fever.’
‘Yes—but I know it means that I shall die young! I am sure it does! It was a call! I heard Nurse say it was a call!’
‘Yes—but I know it means that I’ll die young! I’m sure it does! It was a call! I heard Nurse say it was a call!’
What was to be done with such a superstition? Albinia did not think it would be right to argue it away. It might be in truth a warning to him to guard his ways—a voice from the twin-brother, to be with him through life. She knelt down by him, and kissed his forehead.
What should be done about such a superstition? Albinia didn't believe it was right to argue against it. It could actually be a warning for him to be careful in life—a message from his twin brother, meant to accompany him throughout his journey. She knelt beside him and kissed his forehead.
‘Dear Gilbert,’ she said, ‘we all shall die.’
‘Dear Gilbert,’ she said, ‘we’re all going to die.’
‘Yes, but I shall die young.’
‘Yes, but I'm going to die young.’
‘And if you should. Those are happy who die young. How much pain your baby-brother and sisters have missed! How happy Edmund is now!’
‘And if you do. Those who die young are lucky. Think of all the pain your baby brother and sisters have avoided! How happy Edmund is now!’
‘Then you really think it meant that I shall’’ he cried, tremblingly. ‘O don’t! I can’t die!’
‘Then you really think it meant that I will?’ he cried, trembling. ‘Oh, don’t! I can’t die!’
‘Your brother called on what he loved best,’ said Albinia. ‘It may mean nothing. Or rather, it may mean that your dear twin-brother is watching for you, I am sure he is, to have you with him, for what makes your mortal life, however long, seem as nothing. It was a call to you to be as pure on earth as he is in heaven. O Gilbert, how good you should be!’
‘Your brother reached out for what he loved most,’ said Albinia. ‘It might not mean anything. Or it might mean that your dear twin brother is waiting for you, and I’m sure he is, wanting you alongside him, because what makes your mortal life, no matter how long, feel like nothing. It was a call for you to be as pure on earth as he is in heaven. Oh Gilbert, how good you should be!’
Gilbert did not know whether it frightened him or soothed him to see his superstition treated with respect—neither denied, nor reasoned away. But the ghastliness was not in the mere fear that death might not be far off.
Gilbert wasn't sure if he was scared or comforted by the fact that his superstition was being taken seriously—neither dismissed nor rationalized away. But the horror wasn't just in the fear that death might be close.
The pillow had turned a little on one side—Albinia tried to smooth it—the corner of a book peeped out. It was a translation of The Three Musqueteers, one of the worst and most fascinating of Dumas’ romances.
The pillow had shifted slightly to one side—Albinia tried to straighten it—the corner of a book was sticking out. It was a translation of The Three Musketeers, one of the worst yet most captivating of Dumas’ novels.
‘You wont tell papa!’ cried Gilbert, raising himself, in far more real and present terror than he had previously shown.
"You won't tell Dad!" cried Gilbert, sitting up with a much more genuine and immediate fear than he had displayed before.
‘How did you get it? Whose is it?’
‘How did you get it? Who does it belong to?’
‘It is my own. I bought it at Richardson’s. It is very funny. But you wont tell papa? I never was told not; indeed I was not.’
‘It’s mine. I got it at Richardson’s. It’s really funny. But you won’t tell Dad, right? I was never told not to; honestly, I wasn’t.’
‘Now, Gilbert dear, will you tell me a few things? I do only wish what is good for you. Why don’t you wish that papa should hear of this book?’
‘Now, dear Gilbert, can you tell me a few things? I really just want what’s best for you. Why don’t you want your dad to know about this book?’
Gilbert writhed himself.
Gilbert squirmed.
‘You know he would not like it?’
‘You know he wouldn’t be happy about it?’
‘Then why did you take to reading it?’
‘Then why did you start reading it?’
‘Oh!’ cried the boy, ‘if you only did know how stupid and how miserable it has been! More than half myself gone, and Sophy always glum, and Lucy always plaguing, and Aunt Maria always being a torment, you would not wonder at one’s doing anything to forget it!’
‘Oh!’ cried the boy, ‘if you only knew how stupid and miserable it has been! More than half of me is gone, and Sophy is always grumpy, and Lucy is always bothering me, and Aunt Maria is always a pain. You wouldn’t be surprised if someone tried to do anything to forget it!’
‘Yes, but why do what you knew to be wrong?’
‘Yes, but why do something you knew was wrong?’
‘Nobody told me not.’
‘No one told me not to.’
‘Disobedience to the spirit, then, if not to the letter. It was not the way to be happier, my poor boy, nor nearer to your brother and mother.’
‘Disobeying the spirit, then, if not the letter. It wasn’t the way to be happier, my poor boy, nor to feel closer to your brother and mother.’
‘Things didn’t use to be stupid when Ned was there!’ sobbed Gilbert, bursting into a fresh flood of tears.
“Things weren’t stupid when Ned was around!” sobbed Gilbert, breaking into another wave of tears.
‘Ah! Gilbert, I grieved most of all for you when first I heard your story, before I thought I should ever have anything to do with you,’ said Albinia, hanging over him fondly. ‘I always thought it must be so forlorn to be a twin left solitary. But it is sadder still than I knew, if grief has made you put yourself farther from him instead of nearer.’
‘Ah! Gilbert, I felt the saddest for you when I first heard your story, before I thought I would ever have anything to do with you,’ said Albinia, leaning over him affectionately. ‘I always thought it must be so lonely to be a twin left alone. But it's even sadder than I realized if your pain has made you distance yourself from him instead of getting closer.’
‘I shall be good again now that I have you,’ said Gilbert, as he looked up into that sweet face.
"I'll be good again now that I have you," said Gilbert, looking up at that sweet face.
‘And you will begin by making a free confession to your father, and giving up the book.’
‘And you will start by honestly confessing to your father and giving up the book.’
‘I don’t see what I have to confess. He would be so angry, and he never told me not. Oh! I cannot tell him.’
‘I don’t see what I need to confess. He would be so angry, and he never told me not to. Oh! I just can’t tell him.’
She felt that this was not the right way to begin a reformation, and yet she feared to press the point, knowing that the one was thought severe, the other timid.
She thought this wasn’t the right way to start a reform, and yet she was afraid to push the issue, knowing that one would be seen as harsh and the other as cowardly.
‘At least you will give up the book,’ she said.
‘At least you’ll put down the book,’ she said.
‘O dear! if you would let me see whether d’Artagnan got to England. I must know that! I’m sure there can’t be any harm in that. Do you know what it is about?’
‘Oh no! Please let me find out if d’Artagnan made it to England. I need to know! I’m sure it won’t hurt to ask. Do you know what it’s about?’
‘Yes, I do. My brother got it by some mistake among some French books. He read some of the droll unobjectionable parts to my sister and me, but the rest was so bad, that he threw it into the fire.’
‘Yes, I do. My brother accidentally got it mixed up with some French books. He read some of the funny, harmless parts to my sister and me, but the rest was so terrible that he threw it into the fire.’
‘Then you think it funny?’
"Do you find it funny?"
‘To be sure I do.’
"Definitely do."
‘Do you remember the three duels all at once, and the three valets? Oh! what fun it is. But do let me see if d’Artagnan got the diamonds.’
‘Do you remember the three duels happening all at once, and the three valets? Oh! what fun that was. But let me check if d’Artagnan got the diamonds.’
‘Yes, he did. But will this satisfy you, Gilbert? You know there are some exciting pleasures that we must turn our backs on resolutely. I think this book is one of them. Now you will let me take it? I will tell your father about it in private, and he cannot blame you. Then, if he will give his consent, whenever you can come home early, come to my dressing-room, out of your sisters’ way, and I will read to you the innocent part, so as to get the story out of your brain.’
‘Yes, he did. But will this satisfy you, Gilbert? You know there are some exciting pleasures that we need to turn away from firmly. I think this book is one of them. Now, will you let me take it? I’ll tell your father about it privately, and he can’t blame you. Then, if he gives his approval, whenever you can come home early, come to my dressing room, away from your sisters, and I’ll read you the innocent part to get the story out of your head.’
‘Very well,’ said Gilbert, slowly. ‘Yes, if you will not let papa be angry with me. And, oh dear! must you go?’
‘Alright,’ said Gilbert slowly. ‘Yes, if you promise not to let Dad be mad at me. And, oh no! Do you really have to leave?’
‘I think you had better dress yourself and come down to tea. There is nothing the matter with you now, is there?’
‘I think you should get dressed and come down for tea. You're feeling fine now, right?’
He was delighted with the suggestion, and promised to come directly; and Albinia carried off her prize, exceedingly hopeful and puzzled, and wondering whether her compromise had been a right one, or a mere tampering with temptation—delighted with the confidence and affection bestowed on her so freely, but awe-struck by the impression which the boy had avowed, and marvelling how it should be treated, so as to render it a blessed and salutary restraint, rather than the dim superstitious terror that it was at present. At least there was hope of influencing him, his heart was affectionate, his will on the side of right, and in consideration of feeble health and timid character, she would overlook the fact that he had not made one voluntary open confession, and that the partial renunciation had been wrung from him as a choice of evils. She could only feel how much he was to be pitied, and how he responded to her affection.
He was thrilled with the suggestion and promised to come right away; Albinia left with her prize, feeling both hopeful and confused, wondering if her compromise was the right choice or just giving in to temptation—happy with the trust and affection given to her so openly, but awed by the strong feelings the boy had expressed, and questioning how to handle them so they would become a positive and healthy restraint instead of the vague, fearful pressure they were now. At least there was hope of influencing him; his heart was kind, his will aligned with what was right, and considering his poor health and shy personality, she chose to overlook the fact that he hadn't made any open confessions willingly and that his partial renunciation had come from a choice between less desirable options. All she could feel was how much he deserved compassion and how he responded to her care.
She was crossing the hall next day, when she heard a confusion of tongues through the open door of the dining-room, and above all, Gilbert’s. ‘Well, I say there are but two ladies in Bayford. One is Mrs. Kendal, and the other is Genevieve Durant!’
She was walking through the hall the next day when she heard a mix of voices coming from the open dining-room door, and above all, she heard Gilbert's. “Well, I say there are only two ladies in Bayford. One is Mrs. Kendal, and the other is Genevieve Durant!"
‘A dancing-master’s daughter!’ Lucy’s scornful tone was unmistakeable, and so was the ensuing high-pitched querulous voice, ‘Well, to be sure, Gilbert might be a little more—a little more civil. Not that I’ve a word to say against—against your—your mamma. Oh, no!—glad to see—but Gilbert might be more civil.’
‘A dancing-master’s daughter!’ Lucy’s mocking tone was clear, and so was the following high-pitched complaints, ‘Well, of course, Gilbert could be a bit more— a bit more polite. Not that I have anything against—against your—your mom. Oh, no!—happy to see her—but Gilbert could be more polite.’
‘I think so indeed,’ said Albinia. ‘Good morning, Miss Meadows. You see Gilbert has come home quite alive enough for mischief.’
"I really think so," said Albinia. "Good morning, Miss Meadows. You see Gilbert is back home, lively enough for some trouble."
‘Ah! I thought I might be excused. Mamma was so uneasy—though I know you don’t admit visitors—my just coming to see—We’ve been always so anxious about Gilbert. Gibbie dear, where is that flannel I gave you for your throat?’
‘Ah! I thought I might be let off. Mom was so worried—though I know you don’t allow visitors—me just coming to check—We’ve always been so concerned about Gilbert. Gibbie dear, where is that flannel I gave you for your throat?’
She advanced to put her finger within his neck-tie and feel for it. Gilbert stuck his chin down, and snapped with his teeth like a gin. Lucy exclaimed, ‘Now, Gilbert, I know mamma will say that is wrong.’
She moved forward to slip her finger into his necktie and check for it. Gilbert lowered his chin and snapped with his teeth like a trap. Lucy exclaimed, “Now, Gilbert, I know Mom will say that’s not right.”
‘Ah! we are used to Gilbert’s tricks. Always bear with a boy’s antics,’ said Miss Meadows, preventing whatever she thought was coming out of Mrs. Kendal’s month. Albinia took the unwise step of laughing, for her sympathies were decidedly with resistance both to flannels and to the insertion of that hooked finger.
‘Ah! we’re used to Gilbert’s tricks. Just put up with a boy’s antics,’ said Miss Meadows, cutting off whatever she thought was about to come out of Mrs. Kendal’s mouth. Albinia made the unwise choice to laugh, as her sympathies were clearly with resisting both flannels and the use of that hooked finger.
‘Mr. Bowles has always said it was a case for great care. Flannel next the skin—no exposure,’ continued Miss Meadows, tartly. ‘I am sure—I know I am the last person to wish to interfere—but so delicate—You’ll excuse—but my mother was uneasy; and people who go out in all weathers—’
‘Mr. Bowles has always said it requires great care. Flannel against the skin—no exposure,’ continued Miss Meadows sharply. ‘I’m sure—I know I’m the last person to want to interfere—but it’s so delicate—You’ll forgive me—but my mother was worried; and people who go out in all kinds of weather—’
‘I hope Mrs. Meadows had my note this morning.’
‘I hope Mrs. Meadows received my note this morning.’
‘O yes! I am perfectly aware. Thank you. Yes, I know the rule, but you’ll excuse—My mother was still anxious—I know you exclude visitors in lesson-time. I’m going. Only grandmamma would be glad—not that she wishes to interfere—but if Gilbert had on his piece of flannel—’
‘Oh yes! I totally understand. Thank you. Yes, I know the rule, but please excuse me—My mother is still worried—I know you don't allow visitors during lessons. I'm leaving. Only grandma would be happy about it—not that she wants to meddle—but if Gilbert had on his piece of flannel—’
‘Have you, Gilbert?’ said Albinia, becoming tormented.
“Have you, Gilbert?” Albinia asked, feeling frustrated.
‘I have been flannel all over all my life,’ said Gilbert, sulkily, ‘one bit more or less can make no odds.’
"I've been stuck in a rut my whole life," Gilbert said sulkily. "One more setback won't make a difference."
‘Then you have not that piece? said Albinia.
'So you don't have that piece?' Albinia asked.
‘Oh, my dear! Think of that! New Saxony! I begged it of Mr. Holland. A new remnant—pink list, and all! I said it was just what I wanted for Master Gilbert. Mr. Holland is always a civil, feeling man. New Saxony—three shillings the yard—and trimmed with blue sarsenet! Where is it, Gilbert?’
‘Oh, my dear! Can you believe it? New Saxony! I asked Mr. Holland for it. A new piece—pink list and everything! I said it was exactly what I needed for Master Gilbert. Mr. Holland is always a polite and considerate man. New Saxony—three shillings a yard—and finished with blue sarsenet! Where is it, Gilbert?’
‘In a soup dish, with a crop of mustard and cress on it,’ said Gilbert, with a wicked wink at Albinia, who was unable to resist joining in the girls’ shout of laughing, but she became alarmed when she found that poor Miss Meadows was very near crying, and that her incoherency became so lachrymose as to be utterly incomprehensible.
‘In a soup bowl, with a bunch of mustard and cress on it,’ said Gilbert, with a mischievous wink at Albinia, who couldn't help but join in the girls’ laughter. However, she grew concerned when she realized that poor Miss Meadows was on the verge of tears, and her rambling became so tearful that it was completely unintelligible.
Lucy, ashamed of her laughter, solemnly declared that it was very wrong of Gilbert, and she hoped he would not suffer from it, and Albinia, trying to become grave, judicial, and conciliatory, contrived to pronounce that it was very silly to leave anything off in an east wind, and hoping to put an end to the matter, asked Aunt Maria to sit down, and judge how they went on with their lessons.
Lucy, feeling embarrassed about her laughter, seriously stated that it was really wrong of Gilbert, and she hoped he wouldn't face any consequences for it. Albinia, attempting to act serious, fair, and diplomatic, managed to say that it was quite silly to leave anything out in an east wind. To wrap things up, she invited Aunt Maria to sit down and evaluate how they were doing with their lessons.
O no, she could not interrupt. Her mother would want her. She knew Mrs. Kendal never admitted visitors. She had no doubt she was quite right. She hoped it would be understood. She would not intrude. In fact, she could neither go nor stay. She would not resume her seat, nor let anything go on, and it was full twenty minutes before a series of little vibrating motions and fragmentary phrases had borne her out of the house.
Oh no, she couldn’t interrupt. Her mother would want her. She knew Mrs. Kendal never welcomed visitors. She was sure she was completely right. She hoped it would be understood. She wouldn’t intrude. In fact, she could neither leave nor stay. She wouldn’t sit back down, nor let anything continue, and it took a full twenty minutes before a series of little vibrating motions and broken phrases finally got her out of the house.
‘Well!’ cried Gilbert, ‘I hoped Aunt Maria had left off coming down upon us.’
‘Well!’ shouted Gilbert, ‘I thought Aunt Maria had stopped bothering us.’
‘O, mamma!’ exclaimed Lucy, ‘you never sent your love to grandmamma.’
‘Oh, Mom!’ exclaimed Lucy, ‘you never sent your love to Grandma.’
‘Depend upon it she was waiting for that,’ said Gilbert.
"Count on it, she was waiting for that," said Gilbert.
I’m sure I wish I had known it,’ said Albinia, not in the most judicious manner. ‘Half-past eleven!’
“I really wish I had known that,” Albinia said, not in the most thoughtful way. “Half past eleven!”
‘Aunt Maria says she can’t think how you can find time for church when you can’t see visitors in the morning,’ said Lucy. ‘And oh! dear mamma, grandmamma says gravy soup was enough to throw Gilbert into a fever.’
‘Aunt Maria says she can't understand how you can find time for church when you can't see visitors in the morning,’ said Lucy. ‘And oh! dear mom, grandma says that gravy soup was enough to make Gilbert sick.’
‘At any rate, it did not,’ said Albinia.
‘At any rate, it didn’t,’ said Albinia.
‘Oh! and, dear mamma, Mrs. Osborn is so hurt that you called on Mrs. Dusautoy before returning her visit; and Aunt Maria says if you don’t call to-day you will never get over it, and she says that—’
‘Oh! And, dear mom, Mrs. Osborn is really upset that you visited Mrs. Dusautoy before returning her visit; and Aunt Maria says if you don’t call today, you will never get past it, and she says that—’
‘What business has Mrs. Osborn to ask whom I called on?’ exclaimed Albinia, impatiently.
‘What right does Mrs. Osborn have to ask who I visited?’ exclaimed Albinia, impatiently.
‘Because Mrs. Osborn is the leading lady in the town,’ said Lucy. ‘She told Miss Goldsmith that she had no notion of not being respected.’
‘Because Mrs. Osborn is the biggest deal in town,’ said Lucy. ‘She told Miss Goldsmith that she had no idea of not being respected.’
‘And she can’t bear the Dusautoys. She left off subscribing to anything when they came; and he behaved very ill to the Admiral and everybody at a vestry-meeting.’
‘And she can't stand the Dusautoys. She stopped subscribing to anything when they arrived; and he acted really poorly towards the Admiral and everyone at a community meeting.’
‘I shall ask your papa before I am in any hurry to call on the Osborns!’ cried Albinia. ‘I have no desire to be intimate with people who treat their clergyman in that way.’
‘I’ll ask your dad before I rush into visiting the Osborns!’ cried Albinia. ‘I have no interest in getting close to people who treat their clergyman like that.’
‘But Mrs. Osborn is quite the leader!’ exclaimed Lucy. They keep the best society here. So many families in the county come and call on them.’
‘But Mrs. Osborn is really the leader!’ exclaimed Lucy. They have the best social scene here. So many families in the county come and visit them.’
‘Very likely—’
‘Most likely—’
‘Ah! Mrs. Osborn told Aunt Maria that as the Nugents called on you, and you had such connexions, she supposed you would be high. But you wont make me separate from Lizzie, will you? I suppose Miss Nugent is a fashionable young lady.’
‘Oh! Mrs. Osborn told Aunt Maria that since the Nugents visited you and you have such connections, she thought you would be snobby. But you won't make me separate from Lizzie, will you? I guess Miss Nugent is a stylish young lady.’
‘Miss Nugent is five years old. Don’t let us have any more of this nonsense.’
‘Miss Nugent is five years old. Let’s not deal with any more of this nonsense.’
‘But you wont part me from Lizzie Osborn,’ said Lucy, hanging her head pathetically on one side.
‘But you won't separate me from Lizzie Osborn,’ said Lucy, tilting her head sadly to one side.
‘I shall talk to your father. He said, the other day, he did not wish you to be so much with her.’
‘I’ll talk to your dad. He mentioned the other day that he doesn’t want you spending so much time with her.’
Lucy melted into tears, and Albinia was conscious of having been first indiscreet and then sharp, hurt at the comments, feeling injured by Lucy’s evident habit of reporting whatever she said, and at the failure of the attempt to please Mrs. Meadows. She was so uneasy about the Osborn question, that she waylaid Mr. Kendal on his return from riding, and laid it before him.
Lucy broke down in tears, and Albinia realized she had been both indiscreet and harsh. She felt hurt by Lucy’s clear tendency to report everything she said and was upset about not being able to make Mrs. Meadows happy. She was so anxious about the Osborn situation that she stopped Mr. Kendal on his way back from riding to discuss it with him.
‘My dear Albinia,’ he said, as if he would fain have avoided the appeal, ‘you must manage your own visiting affairs your own way. I do not wish to offend my neighbours, nor would I desire to be very intimate with any one. I suppose you must pay them ordinary civility, and you know what that amounts to. As to the leadership in society here, she is a noisy woman, full of pretension, and thus always arrogates the distinction to herself. Your claims will establish themselves.’
‘My dear Albinia,’ he said, as if he would rather avoid the subject, ‘you have to handle your visiting situations your own way. I don’t want to upset my neighbors, and I’m not looking to get too close to anyone. I suppose you should show them basic courtesy, and you know what that means. As for the person leading society around here, she’s a loud, pretentious woman who always tries to take the credit for herself. Your merits will speak for themselves.’
‘Oh, you don’t imagine me thinking of that!’ cried Albinia, laughing. ‘I meant their behaving ill to Mr. Dusautoy.’
‘Oh, you can’t think I’m talking about that!’ cried Albinia, laughing. ‘I meant how they treated Mr. Dusautoy poorly.’
‘I know nothing about that. Mr. Dusautoy once called to ask for my support for a vestry meeting, but I make it a rule never to meddle with parish skirmishes. I believe there was a very unbecoming scene, and that Mr. Dusautoy was in the minority.’
‘I don’t know anything about that. Mr. Dusautoy once called to ask for my support for a church meeting, but I stick to my rule of not getting involved in parish disputes. I hear there was a very inappropriate scene, and that Mr. Dusautoy was on the losing side.’
‘Ah, Edmund, next time you’ll see if a parson’s sister can sit quietly by to see the parson beaten!’
‘Ah, Edmund, next time you’ll find out if a pastor’s sister can just sit there and watch the pastor get beaten!’
He smiled, and moved towards his study.
He smiled and headed toward his study.
‘Then I am to be civil?’
"Should I be polite?"
‘Certainly.’
"Definitely."
‘But is it necessary to call to-day?’
‘But is it necessary to call today?’
‘I should suppose not;’ and there he was, shut up in his den. Albinia went back, between laughing and vexation, and Lucy looked up from her exercise to say, ‘Does papa say you must call on the Osborns?’
‘I guess not;’ and there he was, cooped up in his room. Albinia returned, feeling both amused and annoyed, and Lucy looked up from her homework to say, ‘Does dad say you have to visit the Osborns?’
It was undignified! She bit her lip, and felt her false position, as with a quiver of the voice she replied, ‘We shall make nothing but mischief if we talk now. Go on with your business.’
It was embarrassing! She bit her lip and felt out of place as she responded, her voice shaking, ‘We’ll only cause trouble if we talk now. Just carry on with what you’re doing.’
The sharp, curious eyes did not take themselves off her face. She leant over Sophy, who was copying a house, told her the lines were slanting, took the pencil from her hand, and tried to correct them, but found herself making them over-black, and shaky. She had not seen such a line since the days of her childhood’s ill-temper. She walked to the fireplace and said, ‘I am going to call on Mrs. Osborn to-day. Not that your father desires it, but because I have been indulging in a wrong feeling.’
The sharp, curious eyes didn’t leave her face. She leaned over Sophy, who was sketching a house, pointed out that the lines were slanting, took the pencil from her hand, and tried to fix them, but ended up making them too dark and shaky. She hadn’t seen such a line since her childhood temper tantrums. She walked over to the fireplace and said, “I’m going to visit Mrs. Osborn today. Not that your father wants me to, but because I’ve been indulging in a bad feeling.”
‘I’m sure you needn’t,’ cried Gilbert. ‘It is very impertinent of Mrs. Osborn. Why, if he is an admiral, she was the daughter of an old lieutenant of the Marines, and you are General Sir Maurice Ferrars’ first cousin.’
“I’m sure you don’t need to,” shouted Gilbert. “It’s really rude of Mrs. Osborn. I mean, even if he is an admiral, she’s the daughter of an old lieutenant of the Marines, and you’re General Sir Maurice Ferrars’ first cousin.”
‘Hush, hush, Gilbert!’ said Albinia, blushing and distressed. ‘Mrs. Osborn’s standing in the place entitles her to all attention. I was thinking of nothing of the kind. It was because I gave way to a wrong feeling that I mean to go this afternoon.’
‘Hush, hush, Gilbert!’ said Albinia, blushing and upset. ‘Mrs. Osborn’s position deserves all the attention. I wasn’t thinking anything like that. It’s because I gave in to a negative feeling that I plan to go this afternoon.’
On the Sunday, when Mr. and Mrs. Kendal went to pay their weekly visit to Mrs. Meadows, they found the old lady taking a turn in the garden. And as they were passing by the screen of laurels, Gilbert’s voice was heard very loud, ‘That’s too bad, Lucy! Grandmamma, don’t believe one word of it!’
On Sunday, when Mr. and Mrs. Kendal went to make their weekly visit to Mrs. Meadows, they found the old lady taking a stroll in the garden. As they passed the screen of laurels, they heard Gilbert's voice very loud, "That's not fair, Lucy! Grandmamma, don't believe a single word of it!"
‘Gilbert, you—you are, I’m sure, very rude to your sister.’
‘Gilbert, I’m sure you’re being really rude to your sister.’
‘I’ll not stand to hear false stories of Mrs. Kendal!’
‘I won’t stand to hear false stories about Mrs. Kendal!’
‘What is all this?’ said Mr. Kendal, suddenly appearing, and discovering Gilbert pirouetting with indignation before Lucy.
‘What’s going on here?’ asked Mr. Kendal, suddenly showing up and finding Gilbert spinning around in anger in front of Lucy.
Miss Meadows burst out with a shower of half sentences, grandmamma begged that no notice might be taken of the children’s nonsense, Lucy put on an air of injured innocence, and Gilbert was beginning to speak, but his father put him aside, saying, ‘Tell me what has happened, Sophia. From you I am certain of hearing the exact truth.’
Miss Meadows launched into a flurry of incomplete thoughts, grandmamma asked that no attention be paid to the children’s silliness, Lucy feigned a look of hurt innocence, and Gilbert was starting to speak, but his father interrupted, saying, "Tell me what happened, Sophia. I know I can count on you to tell me the whole truth."
‘Only,’ growled Sophy, in her hoarse boy’s voice, ‘Lucy said mamma said she would not call on Mrs. Osborn unless you ordered her, and when you did, she cried and flew into a tremendous passion.’
“Only,” grumbled Sophy in her rough, boyish voice, “Lucy said Mom said she wouldn’t visit Mrs. Osborn unless you told her to, and when you did, she cried and got really angry.”
‘Sophy, what a story,’ exclaimed Lucy, but Gilbert was ready to corroborate his younger sister’s report.
‘Sophy, what a story,’ Lucy exclaimed, but Gilbert was ready to back up his younger sister’s account.
‘You know Lucy too well to attach any importance to her misrepresentations,’ said Mr. Kendal, turning to Mrs. Meadows, ‘but I know not what amends she can make for this most unprovoked slander. Speak, Lucy, have you no apology to make?’
‘You know Lucy too well to take her misrepresentations seriously,’ said Mr. Kendal, turning to Mrs. Meadows, ‘but I have no idea what she can do to make up for this completely unprovoked slander. Speak up, Lucy, don’t you have any apology to offer?’
For Lucy, in self-defence, had begun to cry, and her grandmother seemed much disposed to do the same. Miss Meadows had tears in her eyes, and incoherencies on her lips. The distress drove away all Albinia’s inclination to laugh, and clasping her two hands over her husband’s arm, she said, ‘Don’t, Edmund, it is only a misunderstanding of what really happened. I did have a silly fit, you know, so it is my fault.’
For Lucy, in self-defense, started to cry, and her grandmother looked ready to cry as well. Miss Meadows had tears in her eyes and was mumbling incoherently. The distress wiped away all of Albinia’s urge to laugh, and wrapping her hands around her husband’s arm, she said, “Don’t, Edmund, it’s just a misunderstanding of what really happened. I did have a silly moment, you know, so this is my fault.”
‘I cannot forgive for you as you do for yourself,’ said Mr. Kendal, with a look that was precious to her, though it might have given a pang to the Meadowses. ‘I did not imagine that my daughter could be so lost to the sense of your kindness and forbearance. Have you nothing to say, Lucy?’
‘I can’t forgive for you like you forgive yourself,’ said Mr. Kendal, with a look that meant a lot to her, even though it might have hurt the Meadowses. ‘I never thought my daughter could be so oblivious to your kindness and patience. Don’t you have anything to say, Lucy?’
‘Poor child! she cannot speak,’ said her grandmother. ‘You see she is very sorry, and Mrs. Kendal is too kind to wish to say any more about it.’
“Poor child! She can’t speak,” said her grandmother. “You can see she’s very sad, and Mrs. Kendal is too kind to want to say anything more about it.”
‘Go home at once, Lucy,’ said her father. ‘Perhaps solitude may bring you to a better state of feeling. Go!’
‘Go home right now, Lucy,’ her father said. ‘Maybe some time alone will help you feel better. Just go!’
Direct resistance to Mr. Kendal was never thought of, and Lucy turned to go. Her aunt chose to accompany her, and though this was a decided relief to the company she left, it was not likely to be the best thing for the young lady herself.
Directly opposing Mr. Kendal was never considered, and Lucy decided to leave. Her aunt chose to go with her, and while this was definitely a relief to the people she left behind, it probably wasn't the best choice for the young lady herself.
Mr. Kendal gave his arm to Mrs. Meadows, saying gravely that Lucy must not be encouraged in her habit of gossiping and inaccuracy. Mrs. Meadows quite agreed with him, it was a very bad habit for a girl, she was very sorry for it, she wished she could have attended to the dear children better, but she was sure dear Mrs. Kendal would make them everything desirable. She only hoped that she would remember their disadvantages, have patience, and not recollect this against poor Lucy.
Mr. Kendal offered his arm to Mrs. Meadows, seriously stating that Lucy shouldn't be encouraged in her tendency to gossip and be inaccurate. Mrs. Meadows completely agreed with him; it was a really bad habit for a girl. She felt terrible about it and wished she could have been more attentive to the dear children. However, she was confident that dear Mrs. Kendal would give them everything they needed. She just hoped that she would keep their shortcomings in mind, be patient, and not hold this against poor Lucy.
The warm indignation and championship of her husband and his son were what Albinia chiefly wished to recollect; but it was impossible to free herself from a sense of pain and injury in the knowledge that she lived with a spy who would exaggerate and colour every careless word.
The warm support and loyalty of her husband and his son were what Albinia mostly wanted to remember; however, she couldn't shake off the feeling of hurt and betrayal knowing that she was living with someone who would twist and exaggerate every offhand remark.
Mr. Kendal returned to the subject as they walked home.
Mr. Kendal brought up the subject again while they walked home.
‘I hope you will talk seriously to Lucy about her intolerable gossiping,’ he said. ‘There is no safety in mentioning any subject before her; and Maria Meadows makes her worse. Some stop must be put to it.’
"I hope you will have a serious chat with Lucy about her outrageous gossiping," he said. "There's no safety in bringing up any topic in front of her, and Maria Meadows just makes it worse. We need to put a stop to this."
‘I should like to wait till next time,’ said Albinia.
“I’d like to wait until next time,” said Albinia.
‘What do you mean?’
"What do you mean?"
‘Because this is too personal to myself.’
‘Because this is too personal to me.’
‘Nay, your own candour is an example to which Lucy can hardly be insensible. Besides, it is a nuisance which must be abated.’
‘No, your own honesty is an example that Lucy can hardly ignore. Besides, it's a problem that needs to be dealt with.’
Albinia could not help thinking that he suffered from it as little as most people, and wondering whether it were this which had taught him silence.
Albinia couldn’t shake the thought that he struggled with it as little as most people did, and she wondered if that was what had taught him to be quiet.
They met Miss Meadows at their own gate, and she told them that dear Lucy was very sorry, and she hoped they would take no more notice of a little nonsense that could do no one any harm; she would be more on her guard next time.
They encountered Miss Meadows at their gate, and she expressed that dear Lucy was very sorry. She hoped they wouldn’t pay any more attention to a bit of nonsense that couldn’t hurt anyone; she would be more careful next time.
Mr. Kendal made no answer. Albinia ventured to ask him whether it would not be better to leave it, since her aunt had talked to her.
Mr. Kendal didn't respond. Albinia dared to ask him if it might be better to drop the topic since her aunt had spoken to her.
‘No,’ he said; ‘Maria has no influence whatever with the children. She frets them by using too many words about everything. One quiet remonstrance from you would have far more effect.’
‘No,’ he said; ‘Maria doesn’t have any influence with the kids. She annoys them by talking too much about everything. A simple, calm objection from you would make a much bigger impact.’
Albinia called the culprit and tried to reason with her. Lucy tried at first to battle it off by saying that she had made a mistake, and Aunt Maria had said that she should hear no more about it. ‘But, my dear, I am afraid you must hear more. It is not that I am hurt, but your papa has desired me to talk to you. You would be frightened to hear what he says.’
Albinia called the person responsible and tried to talk sense into her. Lucy initially tried to brush it off by saying that she had made a mistake, and Aunt Maria had told her to forget about it. “But, my dear, I’m afraid you need to hear more. I’m not upset, but your dad has asked me to talk to you. You would be scared to hear what he has to say.”
Lucy chose to hear, and seemed somewhat struck, but she was sure that she meant no harm; and she had a great deal to say for herself, so voluble and so inconsequent, that argument was breath spent in vain; and Albinia was obliged to wind up, as an ultimatum, with warning her, that till she should prove herself trustworthy, nothing interesting would be talked of before her.
Lucy decided to listen and seemed a bit taken aback, but she was certain she meant no harm; she had a lot to say for herself, so chatty and so random that arguing was a waste of breath. Albinia had to conclude, as a final statement, by warning her that until she proved she could be trusted, no interesting conversations would happen in front of her.
The atmosphere of gossip certainly had done its part in cultivating Mr. Kendal’s talent for silence. When Albinia had him all to herself, he was like another person, and the long drives to return visits in the country were thoroughly enjoyable. So, too, were the walks home from the dinner parties in the town, when the husband and wife lingered in the starlight or moonlight, and felt that the weary gaiety of the constrained evening was made up for.
The atmosphere of gossip definitely played a role in shaping Mr. Kendal’s knack for silence. When Albinia had him all to herself, he was almost an entirely different person, and the long drives to visit family in the countryside were genuinely enjoyable. So were the walks home from dinner parties in town, when the husband and wife would linger under the stars or the moon, feeling that the tired cheerfulness of the stiff evening was worth it.
Great was the offence they gave by not taking out the carriage!
They really upset people by not taking out the carriage!
It was disrespect to Bayford, and one of the airs of which Mrs. Kendal was accused. As granddaughter of a Baron, daughter of one General Officer and sister of another, and presented at Court, the Bayford ladies were prepared to consider her a fine lady, and when they found her peculiarly simple, were the more aggrieved, as if her contempt were ironically veiled. Her walks, her dress, her intercourse with the clergy, were all airs, and Lucy spared her none of the remarks. Albinia might say, ‘Don’t tell me all Aunt Maria says,’ but it was impossible not to listen; and whether in mirth or vexation, she was sure to be harmed by what she heard.
It was disrespectful to Bayford, and one of the attitudes Mrs. Kendal was criticized for. As the granddaughter of a Baron, the daughter of one General Officer, and the sister of another, plus having been introduced at Court, the Bayford ladies were ready to see her as a high-status woman. When they discovered she was surprisingly simple, they felt even more offended, as if her disdain was hidden behind a mask. Her walks, her clothing, and her interactions with the clergy all seemed affected, and Lucy didn’t hold back on the comments. Albinia could say, "Don't tell me everything Aunt Maria says," but it was impossible not to pay attention; whether it was funny or frustrating, she always ended up feeling hurt by what she heard.
And yet, except for the tale-bearing, Lucy was really giving less trouble than her sister, she was quick, observant, and obliging, and under Albinia’s example, the more salient vulgarities of speech and manner were falling off. There had seldom been any collision, since it had become evident that Mrs. Kendal could and would hold her own; and that her address and air, even while criticised, were regarded as something superior, so that it was a distinction to belong to her. How many of poor Albinia’a so-called airs should justly have been laid to Lucy’s account?
And yet, aside from the gossiping, Lucy was actually causing less trouble than her sister. She was quick, observant, and helpful, and following Albinia’s example, the more obvious rude behaviors in her speech and manner were starting to fade away. There had rarely been any conflict since it became clear that Mrs. Kendal could stand her ground, and her poise and presence, even when criticized, were seen as something admirable, making it a privilege to be associated with her. How many of the so-called pretensions of poor Albinia should fairly have been attributed to Lucy?
On the other hand, Sophy would attend to a word from her father, where she had obstinately opposed her step-mother’s wishes, making her obedience marked, as if for the very purpose of enforcing the contrast. It was a character that Albinia could not as yet fathom. In all occupations and amusements, Sophy followed the lead of her elder sister, and in her lessons, her sole object seemed to be to get things done with as little trouble as possible, and especially without setting her mind to work, and yet in the very effort to escape diligence or exertion, she sometimes showed signs of so much ability as to excite a longing desire to know of what she would be capable when once aroused and interested; but the surly, ungracious temper rendered this apparently impossible, and whatever Albinia attempted, was sure, as if for the very reason that it came from her, to be answered with a redoubling of the growl of that odd hoarse voice.
On the other hand, Sophy would listen to a word from her father, even though she had stubbornly gone against her step-mother’s wishes, making her obedience stand out, as if to highlight the difference. It was an attitude that Albinia couldn’t yet understand. In all activities and pastimes, Sophy followed her older sister’s lead, and in her studies, her only goal seemed to be to get things done with as little hassle as possible, especially without putting her mind to work. Yet, in her attempts to avoid hard work or effort, she sometimes showed signs of so much talent that it sparked a strong desire to see what she could achieve if she were ever motivated and engaged; however, her sulky, unfriendly demeanor made this seem nearly impossible, and whatever Albinia tried was sure, precisely because it came from her, to be met with an even louder growl from that strange, raspy voice.
On Lucy’s birthday, there was an afternoon party of her young friends, including Miss Durant. Albinia, who, among the girlhood of Fairmead and its neighbourhood, had been so acceptable a playmate, that her marriage had caused the outcry that ‘there would never be any fun again without Miss Ferrars,’ came out on the lawn with the girls, in hopes of setting them to enjoy themselves. But they looked at her almost suspiciously, retained their cold, stiff, company manners, and drew apart into giggling knots. She relieved them of her presence, and sitting by the window, watched Genevieve walking up and down alone, as if no one cared to join her. Presently Lucy and Lizzie Osborn spoke to her, and she went in. Albinia went to meet her in the hall; she coloured and said, ‘She was only come to fetch Miss Osborn’s cloak.’
On Lucy's birthday, there was an afternoon party with her friends, including Miss Durant. Albinia, who had been such a popular playmate among the girls of Fairmead and the surrounding area, that her marriage had led to an uproar about how 'there would never be any fun again without Miss Ferrars,' stepped outside onto the lawn with the girls, hoping to get them to enjoy themselves. But they looked at her almost suspiciously, kept their cold, stiff, formal manners, and huddled together in giggling groups. She decided to give them space and sat by the window, watching Genevieve walk back and forth alone, as if no one wanted to join her. Soon, Lucy and Lizzie Osborn spoke to her, and she went inside. Albinia met her in the hall; she blushed and said, 'I just came to get Miss Osborn's cloak.'
Albinia saw her disposing it over Lizzie’s shoulders, and then running in again. This time it was for Miss Louisa’s cloak, and a third time for Miss Drury’s shawl, which Albinia chose to take out herself, and encountering Sophia, said, ‘Next time, you had better run on errands yourself instead of sending your guests.’
Albinia saw her throwing it over Lizzie’s shoulders and then running back inside. This time it was for Miss Louisa’s cloak, and a third time for Miss Drury’s shawl, which Albinia decided to retrieve herself. Encountering Sophia, she said, “Next time, you should run errands yourself instead of sending your guests.”
Sophy gave a black look, and she retreated, but presently the groups coalesced, and Maria Drury and Sophy ran out to call Genevieve into the midst. Albinia hoped they were going to play, but soon she beheld Genevieve trying to draw back, but evidently imprisoned, there was an echo of a laugh that she did not like; the younger girls were skipping up in the victim’s face in a rude way; she hastily turned round as in indignation, one hand raised to her eyes, but it was instantly snatched down by Maria Drury, and the pitiless ring closed in. Albinia sprang to her feet, exclaiming aloud, ‘They are teasing her!’ and rushed into the garden, hearing on her way, ‘No, we wont let you go!—you shall tell us—you shall promise to show us—my papa is a magistrate, you know—he’ll come and search—Jenny, you shall tell!’
Sophy shot a dark glance and backed away, but soon the groups came together, and Maria Drury and Sophy ran out to pull Genevieve into the mix. Albinia hoped they were going to play, but soon she saw Genevieve trying to pull back, clearly trapped. There was a laugh echoing that she didn't like; the younger girls were rudely skipping in front of the victim. Genevieve quickly turned around in anger, one hand raised to her eyes, but Maria Drury instantly yanked it down, and the relentless circle closed in. Albinia jumped to her feet, exclaiming loudly, “They’re teasing her!” and dashed into the garden, overhearing, “No, we won’t let you go!—you have to tell us—you have to promise to show us—my dad is a magistrate, you know—he’ll come and search—Jenny, you have to tell!”
Come with me, Genevieve,’ said Albinia, standing in the midst of the tormentors, and launching a look of wrath around her, as she saw tears in the young girl’s eyes, and taking her hand, found it trembling with agitation. Fondling it with both her own, she led Genevieve away, turning her back upon Lucy and her, ‘We were only—’
“Come with me, Genevieve,” said Albinia, standing among the bullies and shooting a furious look around her when she noticed tears in the young girl’s eyes. Taking Genevieve’s hand, she felt it shaking with anxiety. Cradling it between her own, she guided Genevieve away, turning her back on Lucy and the others. “We were just—”
The poor girl shook more and more, and when they reached the shelter of the house, gave way to a tightened, oppressed sob, and at the first kind words a shower of tears followed, and she took Albinia’s hand, and clasped it to her breast in a manner embarrassing to English feelings, though perfectly natural and sincere in her. ‘Ah! si bonne! si bonne! pardonnes-moi, Madame!’ she exclaimed, sobbing, and probably not knowing that she was speaking French; ‘but, oh, Madame, you will tell me! Is it true—can he?’
The poor girl trembled more and more, and when they reached the safety of the house, she broke down into a tight, heavy sob. At the first kind words, a flood of tears followed, and she took Albinia's hand, clutching it to her chest in a way that felt awkward for English sensibilities, though it was completely natural and sincere for her. "Oh! So good! So good! Forgive me, Madame!" she cried, sobbing and probably unaware that she was speaking in French; "But, oh, Madame, you will tell me! Is it true—can he?"
‘Can who? What do you mean, my dear?’
‘Can who? What are you talking about, my dear?’
‘The Admiral,’ said Genevieve, looking about frightened, and sinking her voice to a whisper. ‘Miss Louisa said so, that he could send and search—’
‘The Admiral,’ Genevieve said, glancing around nervously and lowering her voice to a whisper. ‘Miss Louisa said that he could send someone to search—’
‘Search for what, my dear?’
"Search for what, sweetheart?"
‘For my poor little secret. Ah, Madame, assuredly I may tell you. It is but a French Bible, it belonged to my martyred ancestor, Francois Durant, who perished at the St. Barthelemi—it is stained with his blood—it has been handed on, from one to the other—it was all that Jacques Durant rescued when he fled from the Dragonnades—it was given to me by my own dear father on his death-bed, with a charge to keep it from my grandmother, and not to speak of it—but to guard it as my greatest treasure. And now—Oh, I am not disobeying him,’ cried Genevieve, with a fresh burst of tears. ‘You can feel for me, Madame, you can counsel me. Can the magistrates come and search, unless I confess to those young ladies?’
‘For my poor little secret. Ah, Madame, I can definitely share it with you. It’s just a French Bible; it belonged to my ancestor, Francois Durant, who died during the St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre—it’s stained with his blood—it has been passed down from one person to another—it was all that Jacques Durant managed to save when he escaped from the Dragonnades. My own dear father gave it to me on his deathbed, asking me to keep it from my grandmother and not to mention it—but to protect it as my greatest treasure. And now—Oh, I’m not disobeying him,’ cried Genevieve, bursting into tears again. ‘You can understand my feelings, Madame, you can advise me. Can the magistrates come and search unless I confess to those young ladies?’
‘Most decidedly not,’ said Albinia. ‘Set your mind at rest, my poor child; whoever threatened you played you a most base, cruel trick.’
“Definitely not,” said Albinia. “Don’t worry, my poor child; whoever scared you pulled a really cruel, low trick.”
‘Ah, do not be angry with them, Madame; no doubt they were in sport. They could not know how precious that treasure was to me, and they will say much in their gaiety of heart.’
‘Oh, please don’t be mad at them, Madame; they were just having fun. They didn’t realize how much that treasure meant to me, and they’ll say a lot in their lightheartedness.’
‘I do not like such gaiety,’ said Albinia. ‘What, they wished to make you confess your secret?’
‘I don’t like that kind of cheerfulness,’ said Albinia. ‘What, did they want you to reveal your secret?’
‘Yes. They had learnt by some means that I keep one of my drawers locked, and they had figured to themselves that in it was some relic of my Huguenot ancestors. They thought it was some instrument of death, and they said that unless I would tell them the whole, the Admiral had the right of search, and, oh! it was foolish of me to believe them for a moment, but I only thought that the fright would, kill my grandmother. Oh, you were so good, Madame, I shall never forget; no, not to the end of my life, how you rescued me!’
‘Yes. They had somehow found out that I keep one of my drawers locked, and they imagined that there was some relic of my Huguenot ancestors inside. They thought it was some kind of weapon, and they said that unless I told them everything, the Admiral had the right to search. Oh, it was foolish of me to believe them for even a moment, but I was worried that the scare would kill my grandmother. Oh, you were so kind, Madame; I will never forget, not for the rest of my life, how you saved me!’
‘We did not bring you here to be teased,’ said Albinia, caressing her. ‘I should like to ask your pardon for what they have made you undergo.’
‘We didn’t bring you here to be teased,’ Albinia said, comforting her. ‘I want to apologize for what they’ve put you through.’
‘Ah, Madame!’ said Genevieve, smiling, ‘it is nothing. I am well used to the like, and I heed it little, except when it falls on such subjects as these.’
‘Oh, Madame!’ said Genevieve, smiling, ‘it’s nothing. I’m quite used to this kind of thing, and I pay little attention to it, except when it’s about topics like these.’
She was easily drawn into telling the full history of her treasure, as she had learnt from her father’s lips, the Huguenot shot down by the persecutors, and the son who had fled into the mountains and returned to bury the corpse, and take the prized, blood-stained Bible from the breast; the escapes and dangers of the two next generations; the few succeeding days of peace; and, finally, the Dragonnade, when the children had been snatched from the Durant family, and the father and mother had been driven at length to fly in utter destitution, and had made their way to England in a wretched, unprovisioned open boat. The child for whose sake they fled, was the only one rescued from the hands of these enemies, and the tradition of their sufferings had been handed on with the faithfully preserved relic, down to the slender girl, their sole descendant, and who in early childhood had drunk in the tale from the lips of her father. The child of the persecutors and of the persecuted, Genevieve Durant did indeed represent strangely the history of her ancestral country; and as Albinia said to her, surely it might be hoped that the faith in which she had been bred up, united what was true and sound in the religion of both Reformed and Romanist.
She easily got into sharing the full story of her treasure, as she learned from her father's words, the Huguenot shot down by the persecutors, and the son who had fled into the mountains, returned to bury the body, and take the precious, blood-stained Bible from his chest; the escapes and dangers faced by the next two generations; the few days of peace that followed; and finally, the Dragonnade, when the children were taken from the Durant family, forcing the parents to flee in utter destitution, making their way to England in a miserable, unprepared open boat. The child for whom they fled was the only one saved from the hands of their enemies, and the story of their suffering was passed down along with the carefully preserved relic to the slender girl, their only descendant, who, as a child, listened to the tale from her father's lips. The child of both the persecutors and the persecuted, Genevieve Durant represented the history of her ancestral country in a unique way; and as Albinia said to her, surely it could be hoped that the faith in which she was raised united the true and sound elements in the beliefs of both the Reformed and Roman Catholics.
The words made the brown cheek glow. ‘Ah, Madame, did I not say I could talk with you? You, who do not think me a heretic, as my dear grandmother’s friends do, and who yet can respect my grandmother’s Church.’
The words made her brown cheek flush. “Ah, Madame, didn’t I say I could talk with you? You, who don’t see me as a heretic like my dear grandmother’s friends do, yet still respect my grandmother’s Church.”
Assuredly little Genevieve was one of the most interesting and engaging persons that Albinia had ever met, and she listened earnestly to her artless history, and pretty enthusiasms, and the story which she could not tell without tears, of her father’s care, when the reward of her good behaviour had been the reading one verse in the quaint black letter of the old French Bible.
Definitely, little Genevieve was one of the most interesting and captivating people that Albinia had ever met. She listened intently to Genevieve's genuine story, her sweet enthusiasms, and the tale that she couldn’t share without crying—about her father's kindness when her reward for good behavior was reading a verse from the old French Bible in its unique black letters.
The conversation lasted till Gilbert made his appearance, and Albinia was glad to find that his greeting to Genevieve was cordial and affectionate, and free from all that was unpleasant in his sisters’ manner, and he joined himself to their company when Albinia proposed a walk along the broad causeway through the meadows. It was one of the pleasantest walks that she had taken at Bayford, with both her companions so bright and merry, and the scene around in all the beauty of spring. Gilbert, with the courtesy that Albinia’s very presence had infused into him, gathered a pretty wild bouquet for each, and Albinia talked of cowslip-balls, and found that neither Gilbert nor Genevieve had ever seen one; then she pitied them, and owned that she did not know how to get through a spring without one; and Gilbert having of course a pocketful of string, a delicious ball was constructed, over which Genevieve went into an inexpressible ecstasy.
The conversation went on until Gilbert arrived, and Albinia was happy to see that his greeting to Genevieve was warm and friendly, completely lacking the unpleasantness of his sisters’ behavior. He joined them when Albinia suggested a walk along the wide causeway through the meadows. It was one of the most enjoyable walks she had taken at Bayford, with both her companions in high spirits and the surroundings alive with the beauty of spring. Gilbert, showing the courtesy that Albinia’s presence had inspired in him, picked a lovely wildflower bouquet for each of them, while Albinia talked about cowslip-balls and discovered that neither Gilbert nor Genevieve had ever seen one. She felt sorry for them and admitted she couldn’t imagine going through spring without one. Gilbert, having a pocketful of string, quickly made a delightful ball, which sent Genevieve into pure ecstasy.
All the evening, Gilbert devoted himself to Genevieve, though more than one of the others tried to attract him, playing off the follies of more advanced girlhood, to the vexation of Albinia, who could not bear to see him the centre of attention to silly girls, when he ought to have been finding his level among boys.
All evening, Gilbert focused on Genevieve, even though more than a few others tried to get his attention, showing off the antics of older girls, which annoyed Albinia. She couldn’t stand seeing him as the center of attention for silly girls when he should have been socializing with boys.
‘Gilbert makes himself so ridiculous about Jenny Durant,’ said his sisters, when he insisted on escorting her home, and thus they brought on themselves Albinia’s pent-up indignation at their usage of their guest. Lucy argued in unsatisfactory self-defence, but Sophy, when shown how ungenerous her conduct had been, crimsoned deeply, and though uttering no word of apology, wore a look that gave her step-mother for the first time a hope that her sullenness might not be so much from want of compunction, as from want of power to express it.
"Gilbert makes himself look so silly about Jenny Durant," said his sisters when he insisted on walking her home, which made Albinia finally express her frustration over how they treated their guest. Lucy tried to defend herself, but Sophy, realizing how unfair she had been, turned bright red, and though she didn’t say sorry, she had an expression that gave her stepmother hope for the first time that her sulkiness might not be due to a lack of remorse, but rather a struggle to show it.
Oh! for a consultation with her brother. But he and his wife were taking a holiday among their kindred in Ireland, and for once Albinia could have echoed the aunts’ lamentation that Winifred had so many relations!
Oh! how she wished she could consult her brother. But he and his wife were on vacation with family in Ireland, and for once, Albinia could have joined her aunts in lamenting that Winifred had so many relatives!
CHAPTER V.
Albinia needed patience to keep alive hope and energy, for a sore disappointment awaited her. Whatever had been her annoyances with the girls, she had always been on happy and comfortable terms with Gilbert, he had responded to her advances, accommodated himself to her wishes, adopted her tastes, and returned her affection. She had early perceived that his father and sisters looked on him as the naughty one of the family, but when she saw Lucy’s fretting interference, and, Sophia’s wrangling contempt, she did not wonder that an unjust degree of blame had often fallen to his share; and under her management, he scarcely ever gave cause for complaint. That he was evidently happier and better for her presence, was compensation for many a vexation; she loved him with all her heart, made fun with him, told legends of the freaks of her brother Maurice and cousin Fred, and grudged no trouble for his pleasure.
Albinia needed patience to keep hope and energy alive, as a painful disappointment was waiting for her. Despite her frustrations with the girls, she had always maintained a happy and comfortable relationship with Gilbert. He responded to her efforts, adjusted to her wishes, embraced her tastes, and returned her affection. She had noticed early on that his father and sisters viewed him as the troublemaker of the family, but after witnessing Lucy’s annoying interference and Sophia’s scornful criticism, she understood how unfair blame often fell on him. Under her care, he rarely caused any complaints. The fact that he was obviously happier and better because of her presence made up for many frustrations; she loved him wholeheartedly, joked with him, shared stories about her brother Maurice and cousin Fred’s antics, and never hesitated to go the extra mile for his happiness.
As long as The Three Musqueteers lasted, he had come constantly to her dressing-room, and afterwards she promised to find other pleasant reading; but after such excitement, it was not easy to find anything that did not appear dry. As the daughter of a Peninsular man, she thought nothing so charming as the Subaltern, and Gilbert seemed to enjoy it; but by the time he had heard all her oral traditions of the war by way of notes, his attendance began to slacken; he stayed out later, and always brought excuses—Mr. Salsted had kept him, he had been with a fellow, or his pony had lost a shoe. Albinia did not care to question, the evenings were light and warm, and the one thing she desired for him was manly exercise: she thought it much better for him to be at play with his fellow-pupils, and she could not regret the gain of another hour to her hurried day.
As long as The Three Musketeers was a thing, he kept visiting her dressing room, and later she promised to find some other enjoyable reading; but after that much excitement, it was hard to find anything that didn’t feel boring. Being the daughter of a Peninsular man, she found nothing more delightful than the Subaltern, and Gilbert seemed to like it too; but after he had heard all her stories about the war through her notes, he started to come less often. He was out later and always had excuses—Mr. Salsted had kept him, he had been with a friend, or his pony had lost a shoe. Albinia didn’t feel like questioning him; the evenings were bright and warm, and all she wanted for him was some manly exercise. She figured it was better for him to have fun with his classmates, and she didn’t regret gaining another hour in her busy day.
One morning, however, Mr. Kendal called her, and his look was so grave and perturbed, that she hardly waited till the door was shut to ask in terror, what could be the matter.
One morning, though, Mr. Kendal called her, and his expression was so serious and troubled that she barely waited for the door to close before asking in fear what could be wrong.
‘Nothing to alarm you,’ he said. ‘It is only that I am vexed about Gilbert. I have reason to fear that he is deceiving us again; and I want you to help us to recollect on which days he should have been at Tremblam. My dear, do not look so pale!’
‘Nothing to worry about,’ he said. ‘I’m just frustrated with Gilbert. I have reason to believe he’s tricking us again, and I need you to help us remember which days he was supposed to be at Tremblam. My dear, don’t look so pale!’
For Albinia had turned quite white at hearing that the boy, on whom she had fixed her warm affection, had been carrying on a course of falsehood; but a moment’s hope restored her. ‘I did keep him at home on Tuesday,’ she said, ‘it was so very hot, and he had a headache. I thought I might. You told me not to send him on doubtful days.’
For Albinia had turned completely pale upon hearing that the boy, to whom she had given her deep affection, had been lying; but a brief moment of hope brought her back. “I did keep him home on Tuesday,” she said, “it was so hot, and he had a headache. I thought I might. You told me not to send him on uncertain days.”
‘I hope you may be able to make out that it is right,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘but I am afraid that Mr. Salsted has too much cause of complaint. It is the old story!’
“I hope you can understand that it’s justified,” said Mr. Kendal, “but I’m afraid Mr. Salsted has too many reasons to be upset. It’s the same old story!”
And so indeed it proved, when Albinia heard what the tutor had come to say. The boy was seldom in time, often altogether missing, excusing himself by saying he was kept at home by fears of the weather; but Mr. Salsted was certain that his father could not know how he disposed of his time, namely, in a low style of sporting with young Tritton, the son of a rich farmer or half-gentleman, who was the pest of Mr. Salsted’s parish. Ill-learnt, slurred-over lessons, with lame excuses, were nothing as compared with this, and the amount of petty deceit, subterfuge, and falsehood, was frightful, especially when Albinia recollected the tone of thought which the boy had seemed to be catching from her. Unused to duplicity, except from mere ignorant, unmanageable school-children, she was excessively shocked, and felt as if he must be utterly lost to all good, and had been acting a lie from first to last. After the conviction had broken on her, she hardly spoke, while Mr. Kendal was promising to talk to his son, threaten him with severe punishment, and keep a strict account of his comings and goings, to be compared weekly with Mr. Salsted’s notes of his arrival. This settled, the tutor departed, and no sooner was he gone, than Albinia, hiding her face in her hands, shed tears of bitter grief and disappointment. ‘My dearest,’ said her husband, fondly, ‘you must not let my boy’s doings grieve you in this manner. You have been doing your utmost for him, if any one could do him good, it would be you.’
And that’s exactly what happened when Albinia found out what the tutor had to say. The boy was rarely on time, often missing altogether, claiming he couldn’t come because he was worried about the weather; but Mr. Salsted was sure that his father had no idea how he spent his time, which was mostly hanging out in a shady way with young Tritton, the son of a wealthy farmer or half-gentleman, who was a nuisance in Mr. Salsted’s parish. Poorly learned, half-hearted lessons and flimsy excuses were nothing compared to this, and the level of petty deceit, trickery, and dishonesty was horrifying, especially when Albinia thought about the mindset the boy seemed to be adopting from her. Unfamiliar with deceit except from ignorant and unruly schoolchildren, she was deeply shocked and felt as if he was completely lost to any sense of goodness, having been living a lie all along. Once this realization hit her, she spoke very little while Mr. Kendal promised to have a talk with his son, threaten him with serious consequences, and keep a close eye on his movements, which would be checked weekly against Mr. Salsted’s records of his arrivals. Once that was settled, the tutor left, and as soon as he was gone, Albinia, hiding her face in her hands, cried tears of deep sorrow and disappointment. “My dear,” her husband said affectionately, “you shouldn’t let my son’s behavior upset you like this. You’ve done everything you can for him; if anyone can help him, it’s you.”
‘O no, surely I must have made some dreadful mistake, to have promoted such faults.’
‘Oh no, I must have made some terrible mistake to have allowed such issues to happen.’
‘No, I have long known him not to be trustworthy. It is an evil of long standing.’
‘No, I’ve known for a long time that he can’t be trusted. It’s been a problem for a while.’
‘Was it always so?’
“Was it always like this?”
‘I cannot tell,’ said he, sitting down beside her, and shading his brow with one hand; ‘I have only been aware of it since he has been left alone. When the twins were together, they were led by one soul of truth and generosity. What this poor fellow was separately no one could know, while he had his brother to guide and shield him. The first time I noticed the evil was when we were recovering. Gilbert and Sophia were left together, and in one of their quarrels injured some papers of mine. I was very weak, and had little power of self-control; I believe I terrified him too much. There was absolute falsehood, and the truth was only known by Sophia’s coming forward and confessing the whole. It was ill managed. I was not equal to dealing with him, and whether the mischief began then or earlier, it has gone on ever since, breaking out every now and then. I had hoped that with your care—But oh! how different it would have been with his brother! Albinia, what would I not give that you had but seen him! Not a fault was there; not a moment’s grief did he give us, till—O what an overthrow of hope!’ And he gave way to an excess of grief that quite appalled her, and made her feel herself powerless to comfort. She only ventured a few words of peace and hope; but the contrast between the brothers, was just then keen agony, and he could not help exclaiming how strange it was, that Edmund should be the one to be taken.
"I can't say," he said, sitting down next to her and shielding his brow with one hand. "I've only noticed it since he’s been on his own. When the twins were together, they shared a single spirit of honesty and generosity. Nobody could really know what this poor guy was like on his own while his brother was there to guide and protect him. The first time I noticed something was off was when we were recovering. Gilbert and Sophia were left alone together, and during one of their arguments, they damaged some of my papers. I was really weak and had little self-control; I think I scared him way too much. There was complete dishonesty, and the truth only came out when Sophia stepped up and admitted everything. It was badly handled. I wasn’t strong enough to deal with him, and whether the trouble started then or before, it has continued since, flaring up from time to time. I had hoped that with your care—But oh! How different it would have been with his brother! Albinia, I would give anything for you to have just seen him! He had no faults; he never caused us a moment's grief, until—Oh, what a collapse of hope!" And he broke down in grief that overwhelmed her and left her feeling helpless to comfort him. She could only offer a few words of peace and hope, but the contrast between the brothers was a sharp pain, and he couldn’t help but exclaim how strange it was that Edmund was the one to be taken.
‘Nay,’ he said, ‘was not he ripe for better things? May not poor Gilbert have been spared that longer life may train him to be like his brother?’
‘No,’ he said, ‘wasn’t he ready for better things? Couldn’t poor Gilbert have been spared so that a longer life could shape him to be like his brother?’
‘He never will be like him,’ cried Mr. Kendal. ‘No! no! The difference is evident in the very countenance and features.’
‘He will never be like him,’ shouted Mr. Kendal. ‘No! No! The difference is clear in his very face and features.’
‘Was he like you?’
"Was he like you?"
‘They said so, but you could not gather an idea of him from me,’ said Mr. Kendal, smiling mournfully, as he met her gaze. ‘It was the most beautiful countenance I ever saw, full of life and joy; and there were wonderful expressions in the eyes when he was thinking or listening. He used to read the Greek Testament with me every morning, and his questions and remarks rise up before me again. That text—You have seen it in church.’
“They said that, but you couldn’t really get a sense of him from me,” Mr. Kendal said with a sad smile as he looked into her eyes. “He had the most beautiful face I’ve ever seen, full of life and joy; and there were amazing expressions in his eyes when he was thinking or listening. He used to read the Greek Testament with me every morning, and his questions and comments come back to me now. That verse—you’ve seen it in church.”
‘Because I live, ye shall live also,’ Albinia repeated.
'Because I’m alive, you will live too,' Albinia repeated.
‘Yes. A little before his illness we came to that. He rested on it, as he used to do on anything that struck him, and asked me, “whether it meant the life hereafter, or the life that is hidden here?” We went over it with such comments as I could find, but his mind was not satisfied; and it must have gone on working on it, for one night, when I had been thinking him delirious, he called me, and the light shone out of those bright dark eyes of his as he said, joyfully, “It is both, papa! It is hidden here, but it will shine out there,” and as I did not catch his meaning, he repeated the Greek words.’
‘Yes. A little before his illness, we talked about that. He rested on it, like he used to do with anything that intrigued him, and asked me, “Does it mean the life after this one, or the life that’s hidden here?” We went over it with whatever comments I could think of, but he wasn’t satisfied; and it must have kept bothering him, because one night, when I thought he was delirious, he called me, and the light shone from those bright dark eyes of his as he said, joyfully, “It’s both, Dad! It’s hidden here, but it will shine out there,” and when I didn’t understand what he meant, he repeated the Greek words.’
‘Dear boy! Some day we shall be glad that the full life and glory came so soon.’
‘Dear boy! One day we will be thankful that a full life and glory arrived so quickly.’
He shook his head, the parting was still too recent, and it was the first time he had been able to speak of his son. It was a great satisfaction to her that the reserve had once been broken; it seemed like compensation for the present trouble, though that was acutely felt, and not softened by the curious eyes and leading questions of the sisters, when she returned to give what attention she could to their interrupted lessons.
He shook his head; the goodbye was still too recent, and it was the first time he had been able to talk about his son. It brought her great satisfaction that the barrier had been broken; it felt like a way to make up for the current trouble, which was deeply felt and not eased by the curious looks and probing questions from the sisters when she went back to give what attention she could to their interrupted lessons.
Gilbert returned, unsuspicious of the storm, till his father’s stern gravity, and her depressed, pre-occupied manner, excited his attention, and he asked her anxiously whether anything were the matter. A sad gesture replied, and perhaps revealed the state of the case, for he became absolutely silent. Albinia left them together. She watched anxiously, and hurried after Mr. Kendal into the study, where his manner showed her not to be unwelcome as the sharer of his trouble. ‘I do not know what to do,’ he said, dejectedly. ‘I can make nothing of him. It is all prevarication and sulkiness! I do not think he felt one word that I said.’
Gilbert came back, unaware of the tension, until his father's serious demeanor and her distracted, worried attitude caught his attention. He asked her, concerned, if something was wrong. She responded with a sad gesture that might have hinted at the problem, leaving him completely quiet. Albinia left them alone. She watched anxiously and quickly followed Mr. Kendal into the study, where his demeanor showed her that her presence was welcome as he dealt with his troubles. "I don't know what to do," he said, feeling down. "I can't make sense of him. It's all excuses and sulking! I don't think he understood a word I said."
‘People often feel more than they show.’
‘People often feel more than they let on.’
He groaned.
He sighed.
‘Will you go to him?’ he presently added. ‘Perhaps I grew too angry at last, and I believe he loves you. At least, if he does not, he must be more unfeeling than I can think him. You do not dislike it, dearest.’
‘Will you go see him?’ he then added. ‘Maybe I got too angry in the end, and I think he loves you. At least, if he doesn’t, he must be more heartless than I can imagine. You don’t mind it, right, sweetheart?’
‘O no, no! If I only knew what would be best for him!’
‘Oh no, no! If only I knew what would be best for him!’
‘He may be more unreserved with you,’ said Mr. Kendal; and as he was anxious for her to make the attempt, she moved away, though in perplexity, and in the revulsion of feeling, with a sort of disgust towards the boy who had deceived her so long.
‘He might be more open with you,’ said Mr. Kendal; and since he was eager for her to try, she walked away, though confused and feeling a kind of disgust toward the boy who had misled her for so long.
She found him seated on a wheelbarrow by the pond, chucking pebbles into the still black water, and disturbing the duckweed on the surface. His colour was gone, and his face was dark and moody, and strove not to relax, as she said, ‘O Gilbert, how could you?’
She saw him sitting on a wheelbarrow by the pond, tossing pebbles into the still black water and disturbing the duckweed on the surface. He looked drained of color, his face dark and brooding, trying not to relax as she said, ‘O Gilbert, how could you?’
He turned sharply away, muttering, ‘She is coming to bother, now!’
He turned away abruptly, mumbling, "She's coming to annoy me now!"
It cut her to the heart. ‘Gilbert!’ was all she could exclaim, but the tone of pain made him look at her, as if in spite of himself, and as he saw the tears he exclaimed in an impatient voice of rude consolation, ‘There’s nothing to take so much to heart. No one thinks anything of it!’
It hurt her deeply. “Gilbert!” was all she could say, but the pain in her voice made him glance at her, almost against his will. When he noticed her tears, he said in an annoyed tone meant to comfort, “There’s no need to take it so seriously. No one cares about it!”
‘What would Edmund have thought?’ said Albinia; but the appeal came too soon, he made an angry gesture and said, ‘He was nearly three years younger than I am now! He would not have been kept in these abominable leading-strings.’
‘What would Edmund have thought?’ Albinia asked, but the question came too soon. He made an angry gesture and said, ‘He was almost three years younger than I am now! He wouldn’t have been kept on these terrible leashes.’
She was too much shocked to find an answer, and Gilbert went on, ‘Watched and examined wherever I go—not a minute to myself—nothing but lessons at Tremblam, and bother at home; driven about hither and thither, and not allowed a friend of my own, nor to do one single thing! There’s no standing it, and I won’t!’
She was too shocked to respond, and Gilbert continued, “I’m being watched and scrutinized everywhere I go—no time for myself—just lessons at Tremblam and hassle at home; being shuffled around here and there, not allowed to have a friend or do anything on my own! I can’t take it anymore, and I won’t!”
‘I am very sorry,’ said Albinia, struggling with choking tears. ‘It has been my great wish to make things pleasant to you. I hope I have not teased or driven you to—’
‘I’m really sorry,’ said Albinia, fighting back tears. ‘I’ve always wanted to make things nice for you. I hope I haven’t teased you or pushed you to—’
‘Nonsense!’ exclaimed Gilbert, disrespectfully indeed, but from the bottom of his heart, and breaking at once into a flood of tears. ‘You are the only creature that has been kind to me since I lost my mother and Ned, and now they have been and turned you against me too;’ and he sobbed violently.
‘Nonsense!’ Gilbert exclaimed, disrespectfully for sure, but truly from the heart, as he suddenly burst into tears. ‘You’re the only one who has been kind to me since I lost my mom and Ned, and now they’ve turned you against me too;’ and he sobbed uncontrollably.
‘I don’t know what you mean, Gilbert. If I stand in your mother’s place, I can’t be turned against you, any more than she could,’ and she stroked his brow, which she found so throbbing as to account for his paleness. ‘You can grieve and hurt me, but you can’t prevent me from feeling for you, nor for your dear father’s grief.’
"I don’t understand what you’re saying, Gilbert. If I were in your mother’s position, I wouldn’t be able to turn against you, just like she couldn’t," she said, gently brushing his forehead, which felt so tense that it explained his pale complexion. "You can make me sad and hurt, but you can’t stop me from caring about you or from feeling for your dear father's sorrow."
He declared that people at home knew nothing about boys, and made an uproar about nothing.
He said that people at home knew nothing about boys and made a big deal out of nothing.
‘Do you call falsehood nothing?’
“Do you consider falsehood nothing?”
‘Falsehood! A mere trifle now and then, when I am driven to it by being kept so strictly.’
‘Lies! Just a little white lie now and then, when I’m forced into it by being kept under such strict control.’
‘I don’t know how to talk to you, Gilbert,’ said Albinia, rising; ‘your conscience knows better than your tongue.’
“I don’t know how to talk to you, Gilbert,” Albinia said, standing up; “your conscience knows better than your words.”
‘Don’t go;’ and he went off into another paroxysm of crying, as he caught hold of her dress; and when he spoke again his mood was changed; he was very miserable, nobody cared for him, he did not know what to do; he wanted to do right, and to please her, but Archie Tritton would not let him alone; he wished he had never seen Archie Tritton. At last, walking up and down with him, she drew from him a full confidence, and began to understand how, when health and strength had come back to him in greater measure than he had ever before enjoyed, the craving for boyish sports had awakened, just after he had been deprived of his brother, and was debarred from almost every wholesome manner of gratifying it. To fall in with young Tritton was as great a misfortune as could well have befallen a boy, with a dreary home, melancholy, reserved father, and wearisome aunt. Tritton was a youth of seventeen, who had newly finished his education at an inferior commercial school, and lived on his father’s farm, giving himself the airs of a sporting character, and fast hurrying into dissipation.
'Don't go;' and he broke into another fit of crying as he held onto her dress. When he spoke again, his mood had shifted; he felt very miserable, like nobody cared about him, and he didn't know what to do. He wanted to do the right thing and make her happy, but Archie Tritton wouldn't leave him alone; he wished he had never met Archie Tritton. Eventually, as she walked back and forth with him, she got him to open up completely and started to understand how, when he regained his health and strength more than he ever had before, his desire for boyish activities had come back right after he lost his brother, and he was blocked from almost any way to satisfy it. Meeting up with young Tritton was as big a misfortune as a boy could face, with a dreary home, a gloomy, reserved father, and a boring aunt. Tritton was a seventeen-year-old who had just finished his education at a low-ranking commercial school and lived on his father's farm, acting like a jock and quickly heading towards a life of excess.
He was really good-natured, and Gilbert dwelt on his kindness with warmth and gratitude, and on his prowess in all sporting accomplishments with a perfect effervescence of admiration. He evidently patronized Gilbert, partly from good-natured pity, and partly as flattered by the adherence of a boy of a grade above him; and Gilbert was proud of the notice of one who seemed to him a man, and an adept in all athletic games. It was a dangerous intimacy, and her heart sank as she found that the pleasures to which he had been introducing Gilbert, were not merely the free exercise, the rabbit-shooting and rat-hunting of the farm, nor even the village cricket-match, all of which, in other company, would have had her full sympathy. But there had been such low and cruel sports that she turned her head away sickened at the notion of any one dear to her having been engaged in such amusements, and when Gilbert in excuse said that every one did it, she answered indignantly, ‘My brothers never!’
He was really good-natured, and Gilbert often thought about his kindness with warmth and gratitude, and admired his skills in all sports with genuine enthusiasm. It was clear that he looked down on Gilbert, partly out of good-natured pity and partly because he was flattered by the attention of a younger boy; Gilbert felt proud to have noticed someone he considered a man and an expert in all athletic activities. This friendship was risky, and her heart sank as she realized that the fun he had been introducing Gilbert to included not just outdoor activities like rabbit shooting and rat hunting on the farm, or even the village cricket match, all of which she would have fully supported in other company. But there were such low and cruel games that she turned her head away, feeling sick at the thought of someone dear to her being involved in those kinds of activities. When Gilbert tried to defend it by saying that everyone did it, she replied indignantly, "My brothers never!"
‘It is no use talking about what swells do that hunt and shoot and go to school,’ answered Gilbert.
"It doesn't help to talk about what rich people do—like hunting, shooting, and going to school," replied Gilbert.
‘Do you wish you went to school?’ asked Albinia.
"Do you wish you had gone to school?" Albinia asked.
‘I wish I was out of it all!’
‘I wish I could escape from all of this!’
He was in a very different frame. He owned that he knew how wrong it had been to deceive, but he seemed to look upon it as a sort of fate; he wished he could help it, but could not, he was so much afraid of his father that he did not know what he said; Archie Tritton said no one could get on without.—There was an utter bewilderment in his notions, here and there showing a better tone, but obscured by the fancies imbibed from his companion, that the knowledge and practice of evil were manly. At one moment he cried bitterly, and declared that he was wretched; at another he defended each particular case with all his might, changing and slipping away so that she did not know where to take him. However, the conclusion was far more in pity than anger, and after receiving many promises that if she would shield him from his father and bear with him, he would abstain from all she disapproved, she caressed and soothed the aching head, and returned to his father hopeful and encouraged, certain that the evil had been chiefly caused by weakness and neglect and believing that here was a beginning of repentance. Since there was sorrow and confession, there surely must be reformation.
He was in a completely different mindset. He admitted that he knew how wrong it had been to deceive, but he seemed to see it as a kind of fate; he wished he could change it, but he was so scared of his father that he didn’t know what he was saying. Archie Tritton claimed that no one could get ahead without deception. There was a total confusion in his thoughts, occasionally showing a better attitude but clouded by the beliefs he had picked up from his friend that knowing and practicing bad things were a sign of manhood. At one moment, he cried bitterly and said he felt miserable; at another, he defended each situation with all his strength, shifting his stance so much that she didn’t know how to help him. However, her feelings leaned more towards pity than anger, and after getting numerous promises that if she helped him avoid his father and supported him, he would steer clear of everything she disapproved of, she comforted and soothed his aching head, and returned to his father feeling hopeful and encouraged, convinced that the problems were mainly due to weakness and neglect, and believing that this was the start of his remorse. Since there was sadness and confession, there had to be a chance for change.
For a week Gilbert went on steadily, but at the end of that time his arrivals at home became irregular, and one day there was another great aberration. On a doubtful day, when it had been decided that he might go safely between the showers, he never came to Tremblam at all, and Mr. Salsted sent a note to Mr. Kendal to let him know that his son had been at the races—village races, managed by the sporting farmers of the neighbourhood. There was a sense of despair, and again a talk, bringing at once those ever-ready tears and protestations, sorrow genuine, but fruitless. ‘It was all Archie’s fault, he had overtaken him, persuaded him that Mr. Salsted would not expect him, promised him that he should see the celebrated ‘Blunderbuss,’ Sam Shepherd’s horse, that won the race last year. Gilbert had gone ‘because he could not help it.’
For a week, Gilbert kept on with his routine, but by the end of that time, his returns home became unpredictable, and one day there was a significant deviation. On a questionable day, when it was agreed that he could safely travel between the rain showers, he didn't show up at Tremblam at all. Mr. Salsted sent a note to Mr. Kendal to inform him that his son had been at the races—local races organized by the sporting farmers in the area. There was a feeling of despair, and once again, there was a conversation that brought forth tears and heartfelt protests, genuine sorrow, but ultimately pointless. ‘It was all Archie's fault; he caught up with him, convinced him that Mr. Salsted wouldn’t mind, and promised him he could see the famous ‘Blunderbuss,’ Sam Shepherd’s horse that won the race last year. Gilbert had gone ‘because he couldn’t resist.’
‘Not help it!’ cried Albinia, looking at him with her clear indignant eyes. ‘How can you be such a poor creature, Gilbert?’
“Can't help it!” Albinia exclaimed, gazing at him with her clear, indignant eyes. “How can you be such a coward, Gilbert?”
‘It is very hard!’ exclaimed Gilbert; ‘I must go past Robble’s Leigh twice every day of my life, and Archie will come out and be at me.’
“It's really tough!” Gilbert exclaimed. “I have to pass Robble’s Leigh twice every day, and Archie will come out and confront me.”
‘That is the very temptation you have to resist,’ said Albinia. ‘Fight against it, pray against it, resolve against it; ride fast, and don’t linger and look after him.’
"That's the exact temptation you need to resist," Albinia said. "Fight against it, pray against it, stay determined; ride fast, and don't linger or look back at him."
He looked desponding and miserable. If she could only have put a spirit into him!
He looked hopeless and miserable. If only she could have lifted his spirits!
‘Shall I walk and meet you sometimes before you get to Robbie’s Leigh!’
‘Should I come and meet you sometime before you get to Robbie’s Leigh!’
His face cleared up, but the cloud returned in a moment.
His expression brightened, but the gloom came back in an instant.
‘What is it?’ she asked. ‘Only tell me. You know I wish for nothing so much as to help you.’
‘What is it?’ she asked. ‘Just tell me. You know I want nothing more than to help you.’
He did confess that there was nothing he should like better, if Archie would not be all the worse another time, whenever he should catch him alone.
He admitted that there was nothing he would like more, if Archie wouldn't be any worse next time, whenever he caught him alone.
‘But surely, Gilbert, he is not always lying in ambush for you, like a cat for a mouse. You can’t be his sole game.’
‘But surely, Gilbert, he isn't always hiding and waiting for you, like a cat for a mouse. You can't be his only target.’
‘No, but he is coming or going, or out with his gun, and he will often come part of the way with me, and he is such a droll fellow!’
‘No, but he is coming or going, or out with his gun, and he often comes part of the way with me, and he is such a funny guy!’
Albinia thought that there was but one cure. To leave Gilbert daily exposed to the temptation must be wrong, and she laid the case before Mr. Kendal with so much earnestness, that he allowed that it would be better to send the boy from home; and in the meantime, Albinia obtained that Mr. Kendal should ride some way on the Tremblam road with his son in the morning, so as to convoy him out of reach of the tempter; whilst she tried to meet him in the afternoon, and managed so that he should be seldom without the hope of meeting her.
Albinia believed there was only one solution. Leaving Gilbert constantly exposed to temptation couldn’t be right, so she presented the situation to Mr. Kendal with such sincerity that he agreed it would be better to send the boy away from home. In the meantime, Albinia arranged for Mr. Kendal to ride part of the way on the Tremblam road with his son in the morning, to guide him away from the tempter. She also ensured she would meet him in the afternoon, so he would rarely be without the hope of seeing her.
Albinia’s likings had taken a current absolutely contrary to all her preconceived notions; Sophia, with her sullen truth, was respected, but it was not easy to like her even as well as Lucy, who, though pert and empty, had much good-nature and good-temper, and was not indocile; while Gilbert, in spite of a weak, shallow character, habits of deception, and low ungentlemanly tastes, had won her affection, and occupied the chief of her time and thoughts; and she dreaded the moment of parting with him, as removing the most available and agreeable of her young companions.
Albinia's preferences had shifted completely away from all her previous beliefs; Sophia, with her blunt honesty, earned respect, but it was difficult to like her as much as Lucy, who, despite being shallow and superficial, had a lot of good nature and good humor, and was quite manageable; while Gilbert, despite his weak, superficial character, dishonest behavior, and low-class tastes, had captured her affection and took up most of her time and thoughts; she dreaded the moment of saying goodbye to him, as it meant losing the most enjoyable and pleasant of her young friends.
That moment of parting, though acknowledged to be expedient, did not approach. Gilbert, could not be sent to a public school without risk and anxiety which his father did not like, and which would have been horror to his grandmother; and Albinia herself did not feel certain that he was fit for it, nor that it was her part to enforce it. She wrote to her brother, and found that he likewise thought a tutor would be a safe alternative; but then he must be a perfect man in a perfect climate, and Mr. Kendal was not the man to make researches. Mr. Dusautoy mentioned one clergyman who took pupils, Maurice Ferrars another, but there was something against each. Mr. Kendal wrote four letters, and was undecided—a third was heard of, but the locality was doubtful, and the plan went off, because Mr. Kendal could not make up his mind to go thirty miles to see the place, and talk to a stranger.
That moment of saying goodbye, although recognized as necessary, didn't happen. Gilbert couldn't be sent to a public school without the risks and worries that his father didn't want to deal with, and that would have terrified his grandmother; plus, Albinia wasn't sure he was ready for it or whether it was her place to insist on it. She reached out to her brother, who agreed that a tutor would be a safer option; but he had to be an exceptional person in an ideal situation, and Mr. Kendal wasn't the type to do the necessary research. Mr. Dusautoy suggested one clergyman who took students, and Maurice Ferrars was another, but there were issues with both. Mr. Kendal wrote four letters and remained uncertain—a third option was mentioned, but the location was questionable, and the plan fell through because Mr. Kendal couldn't bring himself to travel thirty miles to check it out and talk to a stranger.
Albinia found that her power did not extend beyond driving him from ‘I’ll see about it,’ to ‘Yes, by all means.’ Action was a length to which he could not be brought. Mr. Nugent was very anxious that he should qualify as a magistrate since a sensible, highly-principled man was much wanted counterbalance Admiral Osborn’s misdirected, restless activity and the lower parts of the town were in a dreadful state. Mrs. Nugent talked to Albinia, and she urged it in vain. To come out of his study, examine felons, contend with the Admiral, and to meet all the world at the quarter sessions, was abhorrent to him, and he silenced her almost with sternness.
Albinia realized that she couldn’t persuade him to go beyond saying, ‘I’ll look into it,’ to actually saying, ‘Yes, definitely.’ He couldn’t be moved to take action. Mr. Nugent was eager for him to become a magistrate since a sensible, principled man was desperately needed to balance out Admiral Osborn’s misguided, restless energy, and the poorer areas of town were in terrible condition. Mrs. Nugent spoke to Albinia and urged her to help, but it was in vain. Coming out of his study to assess criminals, confront the Admiral, and engage with everyone at the quarter sessions was repulsive to him, and he silenced her with surprising harshness.
She was really hurt and vexed, and scarcely less so by a discovery that she made shortly after. The hot weather had made the houses beneath the hill more close and unwholesome than ever, Simkins’s wife had fallen into a lingering illness, and Albinia, visiting her constantly, was painfully sensible of the dreadful atmosphere in which she lived, under the roof, with a window that would not open. She offered to have the house improved at her own expense, but was told that Mr. Pettilove would raise the rent if anything were laid out on it. She went about talking indignantly of Mr. Pettilove’s cruelty and rapacity, and when Mr. Dusautoy hinted that Pettilove was only agent, she exclaimed that the owner was worse, since ignorance alone could be excused. Who was the wretch? Some one, no doubt, who never came near the place, and only thought of it as money.
She was really hurt and annoyed, and even more so by a discovery she made shortly after. The hot weather had made the houses below the hill more cramped and unhealthy than ever. Simkins's wife had fallen into a long illness, and Albinia, who was visiting her all the time, was painfully aware of the terrible environment she lived in, under a roof with a window that wouldn’t open. She offered to improve the house at her own expense, but was told that Mr. Pettilove would increase the rent if any money was spent on it. She went around indignantly talking about Mr. Pettilove’s cruelty and greed, and when Mr. Dusautoy suggested that Pettilove was just an agent, she exclaimed that the owner was worse, since ignorance could at least be excused. Who was the jerk? Probably someone who never visited the place and only thought of it as a source of income.
‘Fanny,’ said Mr. Dusautoy, ‘I really think we ought to tell her.’
‘Fanny,’ said Mr. Dusautoy, ‘I really think we should tell her.’
‘Yes,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, ‘I think it would be better. The houses belonged to old Mr. Meadows.’
‘Yes,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, ‘I think that would be better. The houses belonged to old Mr. Meadows.’
‘Oh, if they are Mrs. Meadows’s, I don’t wonder at anything.’
‘Oh, if they belong to Mrs. Meadows, I’m not surprised at all.’
‘I believe they are Gilbert Kendal’s.’
‘I believe they belong to Gilbert Kendal.’
They were very kind; Mr. Dusautoy strode out at the window, and his wife would not look at Albinia during the minute’s struggle to regain her composure, under the mortification that her husband should have let her rave so much and so long about what must be in his own power. Her only comfort was the hope that he had never heard what she said, and she knew that he so extremely disliked a conference with Pettilove, that he would consent to anything rather than have a discussion.
They were really nice; Mr. Dusautoy stepped over to the window, and his wife avoided looking at Albinia during the brief struggle to pull herself together, feeling embarrassed that her husband had let her go on and on about something that should have been under his control. Her only comfort was the thought that he probably hadn’t heard what she said, and she knew that he strongly disliked talking with Pettilove, so he would agree to anything just to avoid a conversation.
She was, for the first time in her life, out of spirits. Gilbert was always upon her mind; and the daily walk to meet him was a burthen, consuming a great deal of time, and becoming trying on hot summer afternoons, the more so as she seldom ventured to rest after it, lest dulness should drive Gilbert into mischief, or, if nothing worse, into quarrelling with Sophia. If she could not send him safely out fishing, she must be at hand to invent pleasures and occupations for him; and the worst of it was, that the girls grudged her attention to their brother, and were becoming jealous. They hated the walk to Robble’s Leigh, and she knew that it was hard on them that their pleasure should be sacrificed, but it was all-important to preserve him from evil. She had wished to keep the tutor-negotiations a secret, but they had oozed out, and she found that Mrs. and Miss Meadows had been declaring that they had known how it would be—whatever people said beforehand, it always came to the same thing in the end, and as to its being necessary, poor dear Gibbie was very different before the change at home.
She was, for the first time in her life, feeling down. Gilbert was always on her mind, and the daily walk to meet him felt like a burden, taking up a lot of time and becoming challenging on hot summer afternoons. It was even more difficult since she rarely took a break afterward, fearing that boredom would lead Gilbert into trouble or, at the very least, cause him to argue with Sophia. If she couldn't send him out fishing safely, she needed to be nearby to come up with fun things for him to do. The worst part was that the girls resented her attention to their brother and were starting to feel jealous. They disliked the walk to Robble’s Leigh, and she knew it was tough on them that their enjoyment was being sacrificed, but it was vital to keep him out of trouble. She had hoped to keep the tutor negotiations a secret, but word had leaked out, and she discovered that Mrs. and Miss Meadows had been saying they knew how it would turn out—no matter what people said at first, things always ended up the same. They also mentioned how necessary it was, claiming that poor dear Gibbie was very different before the changes at home.
Albinia could not help shedding a few bitter tears. Why was she to be always misjudged, even when she meant the best? And, oh! how hard, well-nigh impossible, to forgive and candidly to believe that, in the old lady, at least, it was partiality, and not spite.
Albinia couldn't help but shed a few bitter tears. Why was she always misjudged, even when she had the best intentions? And, oh! how hard, almost impossible, it was to forgive and truly believe that, at least in the case of the old lady, it was favoritism and not malice.
In September, Mr. and Mrs. Ferrars returned from their journey. Albinia was anxious to see them, for if there was a sense that she had fallen short of her confident hopes of doing prosperously, there was also a great desire for their sympathy and advice. But Maurice had been too long away from his parish to be able to spare another day, and begged that the Kendals would come to Fairmead. Seeing that Albinia’s heart was set on it, Mr. Kendal allowed himself to be stirred up to appoint a time for driving her over to spend a long day at Fairmead.
In September, Mr. and Mrs. Ferrars came back from their trip. Albinia was eager to see them because, while she felt like she hadn't lived up to her hopeful expectations, she really wanted their support and advice. However, Maurice had been away from his parish for too long to take another day off and requested that the Kendals come to Fairmead instead. Since Albinia was so keen on it, Mr. Kendal decided to make plans to drive her over for a full day at Fairmead.
For her own pleasure and ease of mind, Albinia made a point of taking Gilbert, and the girls were to spend the day with their grandmother.
For her own enjoyment and peace of mind, Albinia made sure to take Gilbert, and the girls were going to spend the day with their grandmother.
‘Pretty old Fairmead!’ she cried, as the beech-trees rose before her; and she was turning round every minute to point out to Gilbert some of the spots of which she had told him, and nodding to the few scattered children who were not at school, and who looked up with mouths from ear to ear, and flushed cheeks, as they curtsied to ‘Miss Ferrars.’ The ‘Miss Ferrars’ life seemed long ago.
‘Pretty old Fairmead!’ she exclaimed, as the beech trees appeared before her; and she kept turning around every minute to point out to Gilbert some of the places she had mentioned, nodding to a few scattered kids who weren’t at school. They looked up with huge smiles and flushed cheeks as they curtsied to ‘Miss Ferrars.’ The ‘Miss Ferrars’ life felt like it happened a long time ago.
They came to the little green gate that led to what had been ‘home’ for the happiest years of Albinia’s life, and from the ivy porch there was a rush of little Willie and Mary, and close at hand their mamma, and Maurice emerging from the school. It was very joyous and natural. But there were two more figures, not youthful, but of decided style and air, and quiet but fashionable dress, and Albinia had only time to say quickly to her husband, ‘my aunts,’ before she was fondly embraced.
They arrived at the small green gate that led to what had been ‘home’ for the happiest years of Albinia’s life, and from the ivy-covered porch came a rush of little Willie and Mary, along with their mom and Maurice coming out of school. It was a joyful and natural scene. But there were also two more figures, not young but clearly stylish and sophisticated, dressed quietly yet fashionably, and Albinia had just enough time to quickly tell her husband, ‘my aunts,’ before she was warmly embraced.
It was not at all what she had intended. Mrs. Annesley and Miss Ferrars were very kind aunts, and she had much affection for them; but there was an end of the hope of the unreserve and confidence that she wanted. She could get plenty of compassion and plenty of advice, but her whole object would be to avoid these; and, besides, Mr. Kendal had not bargained for strangers. What would become of his opportunity of getting better acquainted with Maurice and Winifred, and of all the pleasures that she had promised Gilbert?
It was nothing like what she had planned. Mrs. Annesley and Miss Ferrars were really nice aunts, and she cared for them a lot; but that dashed any hope for the openness and trust she was looking for. She could get plenty of sympathy and advice, but her main goal was to steer clear of those. Plus, Mr. Kendal hadn’t counted on having strangers around. What would happen to his chance to get to know Maurice and Winifred better, along with all the fun she had promised Gilbert?
At least, however, she was proud that her aunts should see what a fine-looking man her husband was, and they were evidently struck with his appearance and manner. Gilbert, too was in very good looks, and was altogether a bright, gentlemanly boy, well made, though with the air of growing too fast, and with something of uncertainty about his expression.
At least, she felt proud that her aunts would see what a handsome man her husband was, and they were clearly impressed by his looks and behavior. Gilbert was also looking great and was an overall charming, gentlemanly young man, well-built but with the vibe of someone who was growing too quickly, and there was something a bit uncertain in his expression.
It was quickly explained that the aunts had only decided, two days before, on coming to Fairmead at once, some other engagement having failed them, and they were delighted to find that they should meet their dear Albinia, and be introduced to Mr. Kendal. Setting off before the post came in, Albinia had missed Winifred’s note to tell her of their arrival.
It was quickly explained that the aunts had only decided, two days before, to come to Fairmead right away, since another commitment had fallen through, and they were thrilled to find that they would get to see their dear Albinia and meet Mr. Kendal. Leaving before the mail arrived, Albinia had missed Winifred’s note informing her of their arrival.
‘And,’ said Winifred, as she took Albinia upstairs, ‘if I did suspect that would be the case, I wont say I regretted it. I did not wish to afford Mr. Kendal the pleasures of anticipation.’
‘And,’ said Winifred, as she took Albinia upstairs, ‘if I did suspect that would be the case, I won’t say I regretted it. I didn’t want to give Mr. Kendal the joy of anticipation.’
‘Perhaps it was better,’ said Albinia, smiling, ‘especially as I suppose they will stay for the next six weeks, so that the days will be short before you will be free.’
“Maybe it’s for the best,” Albinia said with a smile, “especially since I assume they’ll be here for the next six weeks, which means the days will go by quickly before you’re free.”
‘And now let me see you, my pretty one,’ said Winifred, fondly. ‘Are you well, are you strong? No, don’t wriggle your head away, I shall believe nothing but what I read for myself.’
‘And now let me see you, my pretty one,’ Winifred said affectionately. ‘Are you okay, are you strong? No, don’t turn your head away, I’ll only believe what I see for myself.’
‘Don’t believe anything you read without the notes,’ said Albinia. ‘I have a great deal to say to you, but I don’t expect much opportunity thereof.’
‘Don’t believe anything you read without the notes,’ said Albinia. ‘I have a lot to say to you, but I don’t expect to have much chance to do so.’
Certainly not, for Miss Ferrars was knocking at the door. She had never been able to suppose that the sisters-in-law could be more to each other than she was to her own niece.
Certainly not, because Miss Ferrars was knocking at the door. She could never imagine that the sisters-in-law could be closer to each other than she was to her own niece.
So it became a regular specimen of a ‘long day’ spent together by relations, who, intending to be very happy, make themselves very weary of each other, by discarding ordinary occupations, and reducing themselves to needlework and small talk. Albinia was bent on liveliness, and excelled herself in her droll observations; but to Winifred, who knew her so well, this brilliancy did not seem like perfect ease; it was more like effort than natural spirits. This was no wonder, for not only had the sight of new people thrown Mr. Kendal into a severe access of shyness and silence, but he was revolving in fear and dread the expediency of asking them to Willow Lawn, and considering whether Albinia and propriety could make the effort bearable. Silent he sat, while the aunts talked of their wishes that one nephew would marry, and that the other would not, and no one presumed to address him, except little Mary, who would keep trotting up to him, to make him drink out of her doll’s tea-cups.
So it turned into a typical “long day” spent together by family, who, hoping to have a great time, ended up wearing each other out by skipping their usual activities and sticking to needlework and small talk. Albinia was determined to be cheerful and outdid herself with her amusing comments; however, for Winifred, who knew her well, this lively demeanor didn’t come off as effortless; it felt more like a struggle than genuine joy. It was no surprise, since the presence of new people had made Mr. Kendal extremely shy and quiet, and he was nervously pondering whether he should invite them to Willow Lawn, questioning if Albinia and decorum could handle the situation. He remained silent while the aunts discussed their hopes that one nephew would marry and the other wouldn’t, and no one dared to speak to him, except little Mary, who kept coming over to him to make him drink from her doll’s tea sets.
Mr. Ferrars took pity on him, and took him and Gilbert out to call upon Colonel Bury; but this did not lessen his wife’s difficulties, for there was a general expectation that she would proceed to confidences; whereas she would do nothing but praise the Dusautoys, ask after all the parishioners of Fairmead one by one, and consult about French reading-books and Italian grammars. Mrs. Annesley began a gentle warning against overtaxing her strength, and Miss Ferrars enforced it with such vehemence, that Winifred, who had been rather on that side, began to take Albinia’s part, but perceived, with some anxiety, that her sister’s attempts to laugh off the admonition almost amounted to an admission that she was working very hard. As to the step-daughters, no intelligence was attainable, except that Lucy would be pleased with a new crochet pattern, and that Sophy was like her father, but not so handsome.
Mr. Ferrars felt sorry for him and took him and Gilbert to visit Colonel Bury; however, this didn't ease his wife's troubles. People generally expected her to share personal thoughts, but she only praised the Dusautoys, inquired about all the parishioners of Fairmead one by one, and discussed French reading books and Italian grammars. Mrs. Annesley gently warned her against overexerting herself, and Miss Ferrars stressed it so forcefully that Winifred, who had initially sided with her, began to support Albinia. However, she noticed with some concern that her sister's attempts to brush off the warning almost confirmed that she was indeed working very hard. As for the step-daughters, there was little information available, other than that Lucy would be happy with a new crochet pattern and that Sophy resembled her father, though not as attractive.
The next division of time passed better. Albinia walked out at the window to meet the gentlemen when they came home, and materially relieved Mr. Kendal’s mind by saying to him, ‘The aunts are settled in here till they go to Knutsford. I hope you don’t think—there is not the least occasion for asking them to stay with us.’
The next stretch of time went by more smoothly. Albinia stepped to the window to greet the men when they returned home, and significantly eased Mr. Kendal’s worries by saying to him, ‘The aunts are settled in here until they head to Knutsford. I hope you don’t think—there’s no need to invite them to stay with us.’
‘Are you sure you do not wish it?’ said Mr. Kendal, with great kindness, but an evident weight removed.
“Are you sure you don’t want it?” Mr. Kendal asked kindly, though he clearly felt a weight lifted off his shoulders.
‘Most certain!’ she exclaimed, with full sincerity; ‘I am not at all ready for them. What should I do with them to entertain?’
“Of course!” she exclaimed sincerely. “I’m definitely not ready for them. What should I do with them to keep them entertained?”
‘Very well,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘you must be the judge. If there be no necessity, I shall be glad to avoid unsettling our habits, and probably Bayford would hardly afford much enjoyment to your aunts.’
‘Alright,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘you can decide. If there's no need, I’d prefer to keep our routine intact, and I doubt Bayford would bring much pleasure to your aunts.’
Albinia glanced in his face, and in that of her brother, with her own arch fun. It was the first time that day that Maurice had seen that peculiarly merry look, and he rejoiced, but he was not without fear that she was fostering Mr. Kendal’s retiring habits more than was good for him. But it was not only on his account that she avoided the invitation, she by no means wished to show Bayford to her fastidious aunts, and felt as if to keep them satisfied and comfortable would be beyond her power.
Albinia glanced at his face and then at her brother's, infused with her own playful charm. It was the first time that day that Maurice had seen that uniquely cheerful expression, and he felt happy, but he worried that she was encouraging Mr. Kendal’s shy nature more than was healthy for him. However, it wasn't just for his sake that she turned down the invitation; she definitely didn't want to expose Bayford to her picky aunts and felt like keeping them happy and comfortable would be more than she could handle.
Set free from this dread, and his familiarity with his brother-in-law renewed, Mr. Kendal came out to great advantage at the early dinner. Miss Ferrars was well read and used to literary society, and she started subjects on which he was at home, and they discussed new books and criticised critics, so that his deep reading showed itself, and even a grave, quiet tone of satire, such as was seldom developed, except under the most favourable circumstances. He and Aunt Gertrude were evidently so well pleased with each other, that Albinia almost thought she had been precipitate in letting him off the visit.
Free from his fears, and reconnecting with his brother-in-law, Mr. Kendal excelled at the early dinner. Miss Ferrars was well-read and accustomed to literary conversations, so she brought up topics he was familiar with, and they discussed new books and critiqued critics. His deep knowledge shone through, even revealing a serious, subtle satire that usually only surfaced under ideal conditions. He and Aunt Gertrude clearly enjoyed each other's company so much that Albinia almost felt she had been hasty in allowing him to skip the visit.
Gilbert had, fortunately, a turn for small children, and submitted to be led about the garden by little Willie; and as far as moderate enjoyment went, the visit was not unsuccessful; but as for what Albinia came for, it was unattainable, except for one little space alone with her brother.
Gilbert was lucky to have a way with small children, so he let little Willie lead him around the garden. The visit was somewhat enjoyable, but as for what Albinia wanted, it was out of reach, except for a brief moment alone with her brother.
‘I meant to have asked a great deal,’ she said, sighing.
“I meant to ask a lot,” she said, sighing.
‘If you, want me, I would contrive to ride over,’ said Maurice.
"If you want me, I'll find a way to come over," said Maurice.
‘No, it is not worth that. But, Maurice, what is to be done when one sees one’s duty, and yet fails for ever for want of tact and temper! Ah, I know what you will say, and I often say it to myself, but whatever I propose, I always do either the wrong thing or in the wrong way!’
‘No, it’s not worth that. But, Maurice, what do you do when you see your duty, yet can never succeed because you lack tact and composure! Ah, I know what you’re going to say, and I often tell myself the same thing, but no matter what I suggest, I always end up doing either the wrong thing or doing it the wrong way!’
‘You fall a hundred times a day, but are raised up again,’ said Maurice.
"You fall a hundred times a day, but you get back up," said Maurice.
‘Maurice, tell me one thing. Is it wrong to do, not the best, but only the best one can?’
‘Maurice, tell me one thing. Is it wrong to do, not the best, but only the best you can?’
‘It is the wrong common to us all,’ said Maurice.
‘It’s the wrong thing for all of us,’ said Maurice.
‘I used to believe in “whatever is worth doing at all, is worth doing well.” Now, I do everything ill, rather than do nothing at all.’
‘I used to believe that “anything worth doing is worth doing well.” Now, I do everything poorly instead of doing nothing at all.’
‘There are only two ways of avoiding that.’
‘There are only two ways to avoid that.’
‘And they are—?’
'And they are—?'
‘Either doing nothing, or admiring all your own doings.’
‘Either doing nothing or just admiring everything you do.’
‘Which do you recommend?’ said Albinia, smiling, but not far from tears.
"Which one do you recommend?" Albinia asked, smiling but on the verge of tears.
‘My dear,’ said Maurice, ‘all I can dare to recommend, is patience and self-control. Don’t fret and agitate yourself about what you can’t do, but do your best to do calmly what you can. It will be made up, depend upon it.’
‘My dear,’ said Maurice, ‘all I can confidently suggest is patience and self-control. Don’t stress and get worked up about what you can’t change, but try your best to calmly handle what you can. It will all work out, trust me.’
There was no time for more, but the sound counsel, the sympathy, and playfulness had done Albinia wonderful good, and she was almost glad there had been no more privacy, or her friends might have guessed that she had not quite found a counsellor at home.
There wasn't time for anything more, but the wise advice, the understanding, and the light-heartedness had really helped Albinia, and she was almost grateful there hadn't been more privacy, or her friends might have figured out that she hadn't fully found someone to talk to at home.
CHAPTER VI.
The Christmas holidays did indeed put an end to the walks to meet Gilbert, but only so as to make Albinia feel responsible for him all day long, and uneasy whenever he was not accounted for. She played chess with him, found books, and racked her brains to seek amusements for him; but knowing all the time that it was hopeless to expect a boy of fourteen to be satisfied with them. One or two boys of his age had come home for the holidays, and she tried to be relieved by being told that he was going out with Dick Wolfe or Harry Osborn, but it was not quite satisfactory, and she began to look fagged and unwell, and had lost so much of her playfulness, that even Mr. Kendal was alarmed.
The Christmas holidays did end the walks to meet Gilbert, but they only made Albinia feel responsible for him all day and anxious whenever he wasn't around. She played chess with him, found him books, and exhausted her mind trying to come up with activities for him, but she knew it was pointless to expect a fourteen-year-old boy to be happy with those things. A couple of boys his age were back for the holidays, and she tried to feel okay knowing he was hanging out with Dick Wolfe or Harry Osborn, but it didn’t completely ease her worries. She started to look tired and unwell, losing much of her playful spirit, which even made Mr. Kendal concerned.
Sophia’s birthday fell in the last week before Christmas, and it had always been the family custom to drink tea with Mrs. Meadows. Albinia made the engagement with a sense of virtuous resignation, though not feeling well enough for the infliction, but Mr. Kendal put a stop to all notion of her going. She expected to enjoy her quiet solitary evening, but the result was beyond her hopes, for as she was wishing Gilbert good-bye, she heard the click of the study lock, and in came Mr. Kendal.
Sophia's birthday was in the last week before Christmas, and it had always been the family tradition to have tea with Mrs. Meadows. Albinia arranged the visit with a sense of dutiful acceptance, even though she wasn't feeling well enough for the obligation, but Mr. Kendal put an end to any idea of her attending. She thought she would have a nice, quiet evening alone, but the outcome exceeded her expectations, because as she was saying goodbye to Gilbert, she heard the click of the study door being locked, and in walked Mr. Kendal.
‘I thought you were gone,’ she said.
‘I thought you were gone,’ she said.
‘No. I did not like to leave you alone for a whole evening.’
‘No. I didn’t want to leave you alone for the entire evening.’
If it were only an excuse to himself for avoiding the Meadows’ party, it was too prettily done for the notion to occur to his wife, and never had she spent a happier evening. He was so unusually tender and unreserved, so desirous to make her comfortable, and, what was far more to her, growing into so much confidence, that it was even better than what she used last year to picture to herself as her future life with him. It even came to what he had probably never done for any one. She spoke of a beautiful old Latin hymn, which she had once read with her brother, and had never seen adequately translated, and he fetched a manuscript book, where, written out with unrivalled neatness, stood a translation of his own, made many years ago, full of scholarly polish. She ventured to ask leave to copy it. ‘I will copy it for you,’ he said, ‘but it must be for yourself alone.’
If it was just an excuse for skipping the Meadows’ party, he did it so well that his wife never suspected a thing, and she had never had a happier evening. He was unusually affectionate and open, genuinely wanting to make her comfortable, and, more importantly to her, he was building so much trust that it was even better than what she had imagined her future life with him to be like last year. It even led to something he had probably never done for anyone else. She mentioned a beautiful old Latin hymn that she had read with her brother and had never found a good translation of, and he brought out a manuscript where, written with incredible neatness, was a translation he had made many years ago, full of scholarly flair. She asked if she could copy it. “I’ll copy it for you,” he replied, “but it has to be just for you.”
She was grateful for the concession, and happy in the promise. She begged to turn the page, and it was granted. There were other translations, chiefly from curious oriental sources, and there were about twenty original poems, elaborated in the same exquisite manner, and with a deep melancholy strain of thought, and power of beautiful description, that she thought finer and more touching than almost anything she had read.
She was thankful for the compromise and excited about the promise. She asked to turn the page, and it was allowed. There were other translations, mostly from interesting Eastern sources, and there were about twenty original poems, crafted in the same exquisite way, filled with a deep sense of melancholy and beautiful descriptions that she found more refined and moving than almost anything she had read.
‘And these are all locked up for ever. No one has seen them.’
‘And these are all locked up forever. No one has seen them.’
‘So. When I was a young lad, my poor father put some lines of mine into a newspaper. That sufficed me,’ and he shut the clasped book as if repenting of having revealed the contents.
‘So. When I was a young kid, my poor dad published some of my writings in a newspaper. That was enough for me,’ and he closed the clasped book as if regretting having shared its contents.
‘No, I was not thinking of anything you would dislike with regard to those verses. I don’t like to let in the world on things precious, but (how could she venture so far!) I was thinking how many powers and talents are shut up in that study! and whether they might not have been meant for more. I beg your pardon if I ought not to say so.’
‘No, I wasn’t thinking of anything you would disapprove of regarding those verses. I don’t like to expose precious things to the outside world, but (how could she be so bold!) I was considering how many abilities and gifts are hidden away in that study! and whether they might have been intended for more. I apologize if I shouldn’t say that.’
‘The time is past,’ he replied, without displeasure; ‘my youth is gone, and with it the enterprise and hopefulness that can press forward, insensible to annoyance. You should have married a man with freshness and energy more responsive to your own.’
‘That time has passed,’ he replied, not upset; ‘my youth is over, and along with it the drive and optimism that can push ahead without being bothered by frustrations. You should have married someone with the freshness and energy that matches your own.’
‘Oh, Edmund, that is a severe reproach for my impertinent speech.’
‘Oh, Edmund, that’s a harsh criticism for my rude comment.’
‘You must not expect too much from me,’ he continued. ‘I told you that I was a broken, grief-stricken man, and you were content to be my comforter.’
‘You shouldn’t expect too much from me,’ he continued. ‘I told you I’m a broken, grief-stricken man, and you were okay with being my comforter.’
‘Would that I could be so!’ exclaimed Albinia, ‘but to try faithfully, I must say what is on my mind. Dear Edmund, if you would only look out of your books, and see how much good you could do, here in your own sphere, how much the right wants strengthening, how much evil cries out to be repressed, how sadly your own poor suffer—oh! if you once began, you would be so much happier!’
“Ugh, I wish I could be like that!” Albinia exclaimed. “But to be honest, I have to speak my mind. Dear Edmund, if you would just look up from your books and realize how much good you could do right here in your own community, how many positive changes are needed, how much wrong needs to be tackled, and how desperately the less fortunate around you are suffering—oh! If you just started, you would be so much happier!”
She trembled with earnestness, and with fear of her own audacity, but a resounding knock at the door prevented her from even discovering whether he were offended. He started away to secure his book, and the two girls came in. Albinia could hardly believe it late enough for their return, but they accounted for having come rather earlier by saying that Gilbert had been making himself so ridiculous when he had come at last, that grandmamma had sent him home.
She shook with sincerity and a bit of fear over her boldness, but a loud knock at the door stopped her from figuring out if he was upset. He stepped away to grab his book, and the two girls walked in. Albinia could hardly believe it was already late enough for them to be back, but they explained that they had come home early because Gilbert had made such a fool of himself when he finally arrived that grandma had sent him home.
‘At last!’ said Albinia. ‘He set off only ten minutes after you, as soon as he found that papa was not coming.’
‘Finally!’ said Albinia. ‘He left just ten minutes after you, as soon as he realized that Dad wasn't coming.’
‘All I know,’ said Lucy, ‘is, that he did not come till half-past nine, and said he had come from home.’
‘All I know,’ said Lucy, ‘is that he didn’t arrive until half-past nine and said he had come from home.’
‘And where can he be now?’
‘And where could he be now?’
‘Gone to bed,’ growled Sophy.
"Going to bed," grumbled Sophy.
‘I don’t know what he has been doing,’ said Lucy, who since the suspicion of favouritism, had seemed to find especial pleasure in bringing forward her brother’s faults; ‘but he came in laughing like a plough-boy, and talking perfect nonsense. And when Aunt Maria spoke to him, he answered quite rudely, that he wasn’t going to be questioned and called to order, he had enough of petticoat government at home.’
"I don't know what he's been up to," said Lucy, who since the suspicion of favoritism, seemed to take particular pleasure in pointing out her brother's faults. "But he came in laughing like a farmhand and talking complete nonsense. And when Aunt Maria spoke to him, he responded quite rudely, saying he wasn't going to be questioned or put in his place; he had enough of being bossed around by women at home."
‘No,’ said Sophy, breaking in with ungracious reluctance, as if against her will conveying some comfort to her step-mother for the sake of truth, ‘what he said was, that if he bore with petticoat government at home, it was because Mrs. Kendal was pretty and kind, and didn’t torment him out of his life for nothing, and what he stood from her, he would not stand from any other woman.’
‘No,’ said Sophy, interrupting with a reluctant tone, as if she was reluctantly giving her stepmother some comfort for the sake of honesty, ‘what he actually said was that if he put up with being controlled by a woman at home, it was because Mrs. Kendal was attractive and nice, and didn’t nag him excessively, and whatever he tolerated from her, he wouldn’t tolerate from any other woman.’
‘But, Sophy, I am sure he did say Mrs. Kendal knew what she was going to say, and said it, and it was worth hearing, and he laughed in Aunt Maria’s face, and told her not to make so many bites at a cherry.’
‘But, Sophy, I'm sure he did say that Mrs. Kendal knew what she was going to say, and she said it, and it was worth hearing. He laughed right in Aunt Maria's face and told her not to take so many bites at a cherry.’
‘He must have been beside himself,’ said Albinia, in a bewilderment of consternation, but Mr. Kendal’s return put a stop to all, for the sisters never told tales before him, and she would not bring the subject under his notice until she should be better informed. His suffering was too great, his wrath too stern, to be excited without serious cause; but she spent a wakeful, anxious night, revolving all imaginable evils into which the boy could have fallen, and perplexing herself what measures to take, feeling all the more grieved and bound to him by the preference that, even in this dreadful mood, he had expressed for her. She fell into a restless sleep in the morning, from which she wakened so late as to have no time to question Gilbert before breakfast. On coming down, she found that he had not made his appearance, and had sent word that he had a bad headache, and wanted no breakfast. His father, who had made a visit of inspection, said he thought it was passing off, smiling as he observed upon Mrs. Meadows’s mince-pie suppers and home-made wine.
“He must have been really upset,” Albinia said, feeling confused and worried, but Mr. Kendal’s return stopped everything, since the sisters never talked about their issues in front of him, and she didn’t want to bring it up until she had more information. His pain was too intense, his anger too serious, to be stirred without a good reason; but she spent a restless, anxious night thinking about all the terrible things that could have happened to the boy, and stressing over what steps to take, feeling even more troubled and connected to him because of the preference he had shown for her, even in his terrible mood. She finally fell into a restless sleep in the morning, waking up so late that she didn’t have time to ask Gilbert any questions before breakfast. When she came downstairs, she discovered he hadn’t shown up and had sent word that he had a bad headache and didn’t want any breakfast. His father, who had gone to check on him, said he thought it was getting better, smiling as he commented on Mrs. Meadows’s mince-pie suppers and homemade wine.
Lucy said nothing, but glanced knowingly at her sister and at Albinia, from neither of whom did she get any response.
Lucy stayed silent but shot a knowing glance at her sister and Albinia, but neither of them responded.
Albinia did not dare to take any measures till Mr. Kendal had ridden out, and then she went up and knocked at Gilbert’s door. He was better, he said, and was getting up, he would be down-stairs presently. She watched for him as he came down, looking still very pale and unwell. She took him into her room, made him sit by the fire, and get a little life and warmth into his chilled hands before she spoke. ‘Yes, Gilbert, I don’t wonder you cannot lift up your head while so much is on your mind.’
Albinia didn’t want to do anything until Mr. Kendal had left, and then she went up and knocked on Gilbert’s door. He said he was feeling better and would get up soon. She waited for him to come down, still looking very pale and unwell. She took him into her room, made him sit by the fire, and encouraged him to warm up his cold hands before she spoke. “Yes, Gilbert, I can see why you can’t lift your head with so much on your mind.”
Gilbert started and hid his face.
Gilbert flinched and covered his face.
‘Did you think I did not know, and was not grieved?’
‘Did you think I didn't know and wasn't upset?’
‘Well,’ he cried, peevishly, ‘I’m sure I have the most ill-natured pair of sisters in the world.’
‘Well,’ he shouted, frustrated, ‘I’m pretty sure I have the meanest pair of sisters in the world.’
‘Then you meant to deceive us again, Gilbert.’
‘So you intended to trick us again, Gilbert.’
He had relapsed into the old habit—as usual, a burst of tears and a declaration that no one was ever so badly off, and he did not know what to do.
He had fallen back into his old habit—like always, he burst into tears and declared that no one was ever as unfortunate as he was, and he didn’t know what to do.
‘You do know perfectly well what to do, Gilbert. There is nothing for it but to tell me the whole meaning of this terrible affair, and I will see whether I can help you.’
‘You do know exactly what to do, Gilbert. You need to tell me the whole story behind this awful situation, and I'll see if I can help you.’
It was always the same round, a few words would always bring the confession, and that pitiful kind of helpless repentance, which had only too often given her hope.
It was always the same cycle; a few words would inevitably lead to the confession and that kind of helpless remorse, which had all too often given her hope.
Gilbert assured her that he had fully purposed following his sisters, but that on the way he had unluckily fallen in with Archie Tritton and a friend, who had driven in to hear a man from London singing comic songs at the King’s Head, and they had persuaded him to come in. He had been uneasy and tried to get away, but the dread of being laughed at about his grandmother’s tea had prevailed, and he had been supping on oysters and porter, and trying to believe himself a fast man, till Archie, who had assured him that he was himself going home in ‘no time,’ had found it expedient to set off, and it had been agreed that he should put a bold face on it, and profess that he had never intended to do more than come and fetch his sisters home.
Gilbert assured her that he had fully intended to follow his sisters, but unfortunately, on the way, he had bumped into Archie Tritton and a friend. They had come to hear a guy from London sing comic songs at the King’s Head, and they convinced him to join them. He had felt anxious and tried to leave, but the fear of being ridiculed over his grandmother’s tea won out, and he ended up having oysters and porter, trying to convince himself he was a big deal, until Archie, who had told him he would be going home “any minute,” decided to leave. It was agreed that Gilbert should play it cool and claim he had never meant to do anything more than come pick up his sisters.
That the porter had anything to do with his extraordinary manner to his grandmother and aunt, was so shocking a notion, and the very hint made him cry so bitterly, and protest so earnestly that he had only had one pint, which he did not like, and only drank because he was afraid of being teased, that Albinia was ready to believe that he had been so elevated by excitement as to forget himself, and continue the style of the company he had left. It was bad enough, and she felt almost overpowered by the contemplation of the lamentable weakness of the poor boy, of the consequences, and of what was incumbent on her.
The idea that the porter had anything to do with his strange behavior towards his grandmother and aunt was so shocking that it made him cry uncontrollably, insisting earnestly that he had only had one pint, which he didn’t even like, and only drank because he was afraid of being teased. Albinia was willing to believe that he had gotten so caught up in the excitement that he lost himself and continued acting like the people he had been with. It was bad enough, and she felt nearly overwhelmed by the sad weakness of the poor boy, the consequences of it, and what was expected of her.
She leant back and considered a little while, then sighed heavily, and said, ‘Gilbert, two things must be done. You must make an apology to your grandmother and aunt, and you must confess the whole to your father.’
She leaned back and thought for a bit, then sighed deeply and said, ‘Gilbert, two things need to happen. You have to apologize to your grandmother and aunt, and you need to tell your father everything.’
He gave a sort of howl, as if she were misusing his confidence.
He let out a cry, as if she were betraying his trust.
‘It must be,’ she said. ‘If you are really sorry, you will not shrink. I do not believe that it could fail to come to your father’s knowledge, even if I did not know it was my duty to tell him, and how much better to confess it yourself.’
‘It has to be,’ she said. ‘If you’re truly sorry, you won’t back down. I can’t believe it wouldn’t reach your father, even if I didn’t know it was my responsibility to tell him, and it’s so much better for you to confess it yourself.’
For this, however, Gilbert seemed to have no force; he cried piteously, bewailed himself, vowed incoherently that he would never do so again, and if she had not pitied him so much, would have made her think him contemptible.
For this, however, Gilbert seemed to have no strength; he cried pitifully, lamented his situation, incoherently promised he would never do that again, and if she hadn't felt so sorry for him, she would have thought he was pathetic.
She was inexorable as to having the whole told, though dreading the confession scarcely less than he did; and he finally made a virtue of necessity, and promised to tell, if only she would not desert him, declaring, with a fresh flood of tears, that he should never do wrong when she was by. Then came the apology. It was most necessary, and he owned that it would be much better to be able to tell his father that his grandmother had forgiven him; but he really had not nerve to set out alone, and Albinia, who had begun to dread having him out of sight, consented to go and protect him.
She was determined to hear the whole story, even though she feared the confession just as much as he did; and he finally made the best of a tough situation and promised to share, as long as she wouldn't abandon him, declaring, with a new wave of tears, that he'd never go astray when she was around. Then came the apology. It was absolutely necessary, and he admitted it would be much better to tell his father that his grandmother had forgiven him; but he really didn't have the courage to go alone, and Albinia, who had started to worry about him being out of sight, agreed to go with him and keep him safe.
He shrank behind her, and she had to bear the flood of Maria’s surprises and regrets, before she could succeed in saying that he was very sorry for yesterday’s improper behaviour, and had come to ask pardon.
He shrank back behind her, and she had to endure the wave of Maria’s surprises and regrets before she could finally say that he was really sorry for yesterday’s inappropriate behavior and had come to ask for forgiveness.
Grandmamma was placable; Gilbert’s white face and red eyes were pleading enough, and she was distressed at Mrs. Kendal having come out, looking pale and tired. If she had been alone, the only danger would have been that the offence would be lost in petting; but Maria had been personally wounded, and the jealousy she already felt of the step-mother, had been excited to the utmost by Gilbert’s foolish words. She was excessively grieved, and a great deal more angry with Mrs. Kendal than with Gilbert; and the want of justification for this feeling, together with her great excitement, distress, and embarrassment, made her attempts to be dry and dignified ludicrously abortive. She really seemed to have lost the power of knowing what she said. She was glad Mrs. Kendal could walk up this morning, since she could not come at night.
Grandmama was easy to calm; Gilbert’s pale face and red eyes looked desperate, and she felt sorry for Mrs. Kendal, who appeared weak and tired. If she had been on her own, the only risk would have been that the issue would fade away with some affection; but Maria felt personally hurt, and her jealousy of her stepmother was pushed to the limit by Gilbert’s silly comments. She was extremely upset and much angrier with Mrs. Kendal than with Gilbert; and the lack of reason for this feeling, combined with her overwhelming excitement, distress, and embarrassment, made her attempts to act composed and dignified hilariously ineffective. It really seemed like she had lost the ability to control what she said. She was relieved that Mrs. Kendal could walk up this morning since she couldn’t make it at night.
‘It was not my fault,’ said Albinia, earnestly; ‘Mr. Kendal forbade me. I am sure I wish we had come.’
“It wasn’t my fault,” Albinia said earnestly. “Mr. Kendal told me I couldn’t. I really wish we had come.”
The old lady would have said something kind about not reproaching herself, but Miss Meadows interposed with, ‘It was very unlucky, to be sure—Mr. Kendal never failed them before, not that she would wish—but she had always understood that to let young people run about late in the evening by themselves—not that she meant anything, but it was very unfortunate—if she had only been aware—Betty should have come down to walk up with them.’
The old lady would have said something nice about not blaming herself, but Miss Meadows interrupted with, "It was certainly very unfortunate—Mr. Kendal had never let them down before, not that she would want that—but she always thought it was risky to let young people wander around late at night on their own—not that she meant anything by it, but it was really unfortunate—if only she had known—Betty should have come down to walk up with them."
Gilbert could not forbear an ashamed smile of intense affront at this reproach to his manliness.
Gilbert couldn't hold back an embarrassed smile of deep offense at this attack on his masculinity.
‘It was exceedingly unfortunate,’ said Albinia, trying to repress her vexation; ‘but Gilbert must learn to have resolution to guard himself. And now that he is come to ask your forgiveness, will you not grant it to him?’
‘It’s really unfortunate,’ said Albinia, trying to hold back her irritation; ‘but Gilbert needs to learn to have the strength to protect himself. And now that he’s come to ask for your forgiveness, will you not give it to him?’
‘Oh, yes, yes, certainly, I forgive him from my heart. Yes, Gilbert, I do, only you must mind and beware—it is a very shocking thing—low company and all that—you’ve made yourself look as ill—and if you knew what a cake Betty had made—almond and citron both—“but it’s for Master Gilbert,” she said, “and I don’t grudge”—and then to think—oh, dear!’
‘Oh, yes, yes, of course, I truly forgive him. Yes, Gilbert, I really do, but you need to be careful—it's a really bad thing—hanging out with the wrong crowd and all that—you’ve made yourself look so unwell—and if you knew what an amazing cake Betty made—almond and citron both—“but it’s for Master Gilbert,” she said, “and I don’t mind”—and then to think—oh, dear!’
Albinia tried to express for him some becoming sorrow at having disappointed so much kindness, but she brought Miss Meadows down on her again.
Albinia tried to show him some appropriate sadness for having let down such kindness, but she ended up getting Miss Meadows upset with her again.
‘Oh, yes—she grudged nothing—but she never expected to meet with gratitude—she was quite prepared—’ and she swallowed and almost sobbed, ‘there had been changes. She was ready to make every excuse—she was sure she had done her best—but she understood—she didn’t want to be assured. It always happened so—she knew her homely ways were not what Mrs. Kendal had been used to—and she didn’t wonder—she only hoped the dear children—’ and she was absolutely crying.
‘Oh, yes—she didn’t hold back anything—but she never expected to receive gratitude—she was totally ready—’ and she swallowed and almost sobbed, ‘things had changed. She was prepared to make all kinds of excuses—she was certain she had done her best—but she understood—she didn’t want to be reassured. It always happened this way—she knew her simple ways weren’t what Mrs. Kendal was used to—and she didn’t blame her—she just hoped the dear kids—’ and she was really crying.
‘My dear Maria,’ said her mother, soothingly, ‘you have worked yourself into such a state, that you don’t know what you are saying. You must not let Mrs. Kendal think that we don’t know that she is leading the dear children to all that is right and kind towards as.’
‘My dear Maria,’ said her mother gently, ‘you’ve worked yourself up so much that you don’t know what you’re saying. You mustn’t let Mrs. Kendal think that we don’t realize she is guiding the dear children to everything that is right and kind towards us.’
‘Oh, no, I don’t accuse any one. Only if they like to put me down under their feet and trample on me, they are welcome. That’s all I have to say.’
‘Oh, no, I’m not blaming anyone. If they want to walk all over me and trample me, they’re welcome to do that. That’s all I have to say.’
Albinia was too much annoyed to be amused, and said, as she rose to take leave, ‘I think it would be better for Gilbert, as well as for ourselves, if we were to say no more till some more cool and reasonable moment.’
Albinia was too annoyed to be amused and said, as she got up to leave, “I think it would be better for Gilbert, as well as for us, if we don't say anything more until a cooler and more reasonable moment.”
‘I am as cool as possible,’ said Miss Meadows, convulsively clutching her hand; ‘I’m not excited. Don’t excite yourself, Mrs. Kendal—it is very bad for you. Tell her not, Mamma—oh! no, don’t be excited—I mean nothing—I forgive poor dear Gibbie whatever little matters—I know there was excuse—boys with unsettled homes—but pray don’t go and excite yourself—you see how cool I am—’
‘I’m as calm as I can be,’ said Miss Meadows, gripping her hand tightly. ‘I’m not excited. Don’t get worked up, Mrs. Kendal—it’s really bad for you. Please tell her not to, Mom—oh! no, don’t get excited—I don’t mean anything—I forgive poor dear Gibbie for whatever small things—I understand he had his reasons—kids with unstable homes—but please don’t let yourself get worked up—you can see how calm I am—’
And she pursued Albinia to the garden-gate, recommending her at every step not to be excited, for she was as cool as possible, trembling and stammering all the time, with flushed cheeks, and tears in her eyes.
And she followed Albinia to the garden gate, urging her the whole way not to get worked up, even though she was trying to stay calm, shaking and stuttering the entire time, with red cheeks and tears in her eyes.
‘I wonder who she thinks is excited?’ exclaimed Albinia, as they finally turned their backs on her.
"I wonder who she thinks is excited?" Albinia exclaimed as they finally turned away from her.
It was hardly in human nature to help making the observation, but it was not prudent. Gilbert took licence to laugh, and say, ‘Aunt Maria is beside herself.’
It was hardly in human nature to make the observation, but it wasn't smart. Gilbert took the opportunity to laugh and said, "Aunt Maria is losing it."
‘I never heard anything so absurd or unjust!’ cried Albinia, too much irritated to remember anything but the sympathy of her auditor. ‘If I am to be treated in this manner, I have done striving to please them. Due respect shall be shown, but as to intimacy and confidence—’
‘I’ve never heard anything so ridiculous or unfair!’ shouted Albinia, too annoyed to think about anything but the support of her listener. ‘If I’m going to be treated this way, I’m done trying to please them. They will get the respect they deserve, but as for closeness and trust—’
‘I’m glad you see it so at last!’ cried Gilbert. ‘Aunt Maria has been the plague of my life, and I’m glad I told her a bit of my mind!’
“I’m glad you finally see it!” shouted Gilbert. “Aunt Maria has been a nightmare for me, and I’m glad I spoke my mind to her!”
What was Albinia’s consternation! Her moment’s petulance had undone her morning’s work.
What a shock for Albinia! Her brief annoyance had messed up all the work she did that morning.
‘Gilbert,’ she said, ‘we are both speaking very wrongly. I especially, who ought to have helped you.’
“Gilbert,” she said, “we're both talking completely wrong. I, especially, should have been the one to help you.”
Spite of all succeeding humility the outburst had been fatal, and argue and plead as she might, she could not restore the boy to anything like the half satisfactory state of penitence in which she had led him from home. The giving way to her worse nature had awakened his, and though he still allowed that she should prepare the way for his confession to his father, all real sense of his outrageous conduct towards his aunt was gone.
In spite of all her humility afterward, her outburst had been disastrous, and no matter how much she argued and pleaded, she couldn’t bring the boy back to even the half-satisfactory state of regret she had taken him home with. Giving in to her worst impulses had stirred up his, and while he still agreed that she should help him prepare to confess to his father, he had completely lost any real sense of how outrageous he had been towards his aunt.
Disheartened and worn out, Albinia did not feel equal even to going to take off her walking things, but sat down in the drawing-room on the sofa, and tried to silence the girls’ questions and chatter, by desiring Lucy to read aloud.
Disheartened and exhausted, Albinia didn’t even feel up to taking off her walking clothes, so she sat down on the sofa in the drawing room and tried to quiet the girls’ questions and chatter by asking Lucy to read aloud.
By-and-by Mr. Kendal was heard returning, and she rose to arrest him in the hall. Her looks began the story, for he exclaimed, ‘My dear Albinia, what is the matter?’
By and by, Mr. Kendal was heard coming back, and she stood up to stop him in the hall. Her expression started the conversation, as he exclaimed, ‘My dear Albinia, what’s wrong?’
‘Oh, Edmund, I have such things to tell you! I have been doing so wrong.’
‘Oh, Edmund, I have so much to tell you! I've been doing so many things wrong.’
She was almost sobbing, and he spoke fondly. ‘No, Albinia, I can hardly believe that. Something has vexed you, and you must take time to compose yourself.’
She was almost crying, and he spoke gently. ‘No, Albinia, I can hardly believe that. Something is bothering you, and you need to take a moment to calm down.’
He led her up to her own room, tried to soothe her, and would not listen to a word till she should be calm. After lying still for a little while, she thought she had recovered, but the very word ‘Gilbert’ brought such an expression of anxiety and sternness over his brow as overcame her again, and she could not speak without so much emotion that he silenced her; and finding that she could neither leave the subject, nor mention it without violent agitation, he said he would leave her for a little while, and perhaps she might sleep, and then be better able to speak to him. Still she held him, and begged that he would say nothing to Gilbert till he had heard her, and to pacify her he yielded, passed his promise, and quitted her with a kiss.
He took her up to her room, tried to calm her down, and wouldn’t listen to anything until she was relaxed. After lying still for a little while, she thought she had calmed down, but just hearing the name ‘Gilbert’ brought a look of worry and seriousness to his face that overwhelmed her again, and she couldn't speak without getting so emotional that he had to quiet her. Seeing that she couldn't change the subject or bring it up without becoming really upset, he said he would leave her for a little bit, hoping she might sleep and feel better able to talk to him. Still, she held onto him and begged him not to say anything to Gilbert until he had heard her out, and to soothe her, he agreed, promised to keep quiet, and left her with a kiss.
CHAPTER VII.
There was a messenger at Fairmead Parsonage by sunrise the next morning, and by twelve o’clock Mr. and Mrs. Ferrars were at Willow Lawn.
There was a messenger at Fairmead Parsonage by sunrise the next morning, and by noon, Mr. and Mrs. Ferrars were at Willow Lawn.
Mr. Kendal’s grave brow and depressed manner did not reassure Winifred as he met her in the hall, although his words were, ‘I hope she is doing well.’
Mr. Kendal’s serious expression and sad demeanor didn’t comfort Winifred when he met her in the hall, even though he said, ‘I hope she is doing well.’
He said no more, for the drawing-room door was moving to and fro, as if uneasy on the hinges, and as he made a step towards it, it disclosed a lady with black eyes and pinched features, whom he presented as ‘Miss Meadows.’
He didn't say anything more, because the drawing-room door was swinging back and forth, almost like it was uncomfortable on its hinges. As he stepped toward it, the door revealed a lady with dark eyes and sharp features, whom he introduced as ‘Miss Meadows.’
‘Well, now—I think—since more efficient—since I leave Mrs. Kendal to better—only pray tell her—my love and my mother’s—if I could have been of any use—or shall I remain?—could I be of any service, Edmund?—I would not intrude when—but in the house—if I could be of any further use.’
‘Well, now—I think—since it's more efficient—since I'm leaving Mrs. Kendal in better hands—please tell her—my love and my mother’s—if I could have been of any help—or should I stay?—could I be of any assistance, Edmund?—I wouldn’t want to intrude, but—if I could be of any further help in the house.’
‘Of none, thank you,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘unless you would be kind enough to take home the girls.’
‘No, thank you,’ Mr. Kendal said, ‘unless you could do me a favor and take the girls home.’
‘Oh, papa!’ cried Lucy, I’ve got the keys. You wont be able to get on at all without me. Sophy may go, but I could not be spared.’
‘Oh, Dad!’ cried Lucy, ‘I’ve got the keys. You won’t be able to get on at all without me. Sophy can go, but I can’t be replaced.’
‘Let it be as you will,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I only desire quiet, and that you should not inconvenience Mrs. Ferrars.’
"Do whatever you want," Mr. Kendal said. "I just want peace and that you don’t cause any trouble for Mrs. Ferrars."
‘You will help me, will you not!’ said Winifred, smiling, though she did not augur well from this opening scene. ‘May I go soon to Albinia?’
'You'll help me, won't you!' said Winifred, smiling, even though she didn't expect good things from this beginning. 'Can I go to Albinia soon?'
‘Presently, I hope,’ said Mr. Kendal, with an uneasy glance towards Miss Meadows, ‘she has seen no one as yet, and she is so determined that you cannot come till after Christmas, that she does not expect you.’
“Right now, I hope,” Mr. Kendal said, casting a nervous look at Miss Meadows, “she hasn’t seen anyone yet, and she’s so set on the idea that you can’t come until after Christmas that she doesn’t expect you.”
Miss Meadows began one of her tangled skeins of words, the most tangible of which was excitement; and Mr. Kendal, knowing by long experience that the only chance of a conclusion was to let her run herself down, held his tongue, and she finally departed.
Miss Meadows started to ramble on in her usual way, filled with excitement; and Mr. Kendal, knowing from experience that the only way to reach a conclusion was to let her talk until she was done, stayed quiet, and she eventually left.
Then he breathed more freely, and said he would go and prepare Albinia to see her sister, desiring Lucy to show Mrs. Ferrars to her room, and to take care not to talk upon the stairs.
Then he breathed more easily and said he would go prepare Albinia to see her sister, asking Lucy to show Mrs. Ferrars to her room and to make sure not to talk on the stairs.
This, Lucy, who was in high glory, obeyed by walking upon creaking tip-toe, apparently borrowed from her aunt, and whispering at a wonderful rate about her eagerness to see dear, dear mamma, and the darling little brother.
This, Lucy, who was full of excitement, complied by walking on tiptoe, which she seemed to have learned from her aunt, and whispering rapidly about how eager she was to see her beloved mom and her precious little brother.
The spare room did not look expectant of guests, and felt still less so. It struck Winifred as very like the mouth of a well, and the paper showed patches of ancient damp. One maid was hastily laying the fire, the other shaking out the curtains, in the endeavour to render it habitable, and Lucy began saying, ‘I must apologize. If papa had only given us notice that we were to have the pleasure of seeing you,’ and then she dashed at the maid in all the pleasure of authority. ‘Eweretta, go and bring up Mrs. Ferrars’s trunks directly, and some water, and some towels.’
The spare room didn’t seem ready for guests, and it felt even less so. Winifred thought it was very much like the mouth of a well, and the wallpaper showed signs of long-standing dampness. One maid was quickly setting up the fire, while the other was shaking out the curtains in an attempt to make it livable, and Lucy started saying, “I’m so sorry. If only Dad had let us know that we’d have the pleasure of seeing you,” and then she turned to the maid with all the confidence of someone in charge. “Eweretta, go bring up Mrs. Ferrars’s trunks right away, along with some water and some towels.”
Winifred thought the greatest mercy to the hunted maid would be to withdraw as soon as she had hastily thrown off bonnet and cloak, and Lucy followed her into the passage, repeating that papa was so absent and forgetful, that it was very inconvenient in making arrangements. Whatever was ordinarily repressed in her, was repaying itself with interest in the pleasure of acting as mistress of the house.
Winifred believed that the kindest thing for the frightened maid would be to leave as soon as she quickly removed her bonnet and cloak. Lucy followed her into the hallway, saying that their dad was so distracted and forgetful that it made planning things really difficult. Whatever was usually held back in her was coming out with a vengeance in the joy of playing the role of the lady of the house.
Mrs. Ferrars beheld Gilbert sitting listlessly on the deep window-seat at the end of the passage, resting his head on his hand.
Mrs. Ferrars saw Gilbert sitting absentmindedly on the deep window seat at the end of the hallway, resting his head on his hand.
‘Well!’ exclaimed Lucy, ‘if he is not there still! He has hardly stirred since breakfast! Come and speak to Mrs. Ferrars, Gilbert. Or,’ and she simpered, ‘shall it be Aunt Winifred?’
“Well!” Lucy exclaimed, “if he’s not still there! He’s barely moved since breakfast! Come and talk to Mrs. Ferrars, Gilbert. Or,” she added with a smile, “should it be Aunt Winifred?”
‘As you please,’ said Mrs. Ferrars, advancing towards her old acquaintance, whom she would hardly have recognised, so different was the pale, downcast, slouching figure, from the bright, handsome lad she remembered.
‘As you wish,’ said Mrs. Ferrars, moving toward her old acquaintance, whom she could hardly recognize, so different was the pale, downcast, slouching figure from the bright, attractive young man she remembered.
‘How cold your hand is!’ she exclaimed; ‘you should not sit in this cold passage.’
‘Your hand is so cold!’ she exclaimed; ‘you shouldn’t be sitting in this chilly hallway.’
‘As I have been telling him all this morning,’ said Lucy.
‘As I’ve been telling him all morning,’ said Lucy.
‘How is she?’ whispered the boy, rousing himself to look imploringly in Winifred’s face.
‘How is she?’ whispered the boy, forcing himself to look pleadingly at Winifred’s face.
‘Your father seems satisfied about her.’
‘Your father seems happy about her.’
At that moment a door at some distance was opened, and Gilbert seemed to thrill all over as for the moment ere it closed a baby’s cry was heard. He turned his face away, and rested it on the window. ‘My brother! my brother!’ he murmured, but at that moment his father turned the corner of the passage, saying that Albinia had heard their arrival, and was very eager to see her sister.
At that moment, a door opened a little way off, and Gilbert seemed to shiver all over when a baby's cry was heard just before it closed. He turned his face away and rested it against the window. "My brother! My brother!" he murmured, but just then his father came around the corner of the hallway, saying that Albinia had heard they were there and was really eager to see her sister.
Still Winifred could not leave the boy without saying, ‘You can make Gilbert happy about her, can you not? He is waiting here, watching anxiously for news of her.’
Still, Winifred couldn't leave the boy without saying, ‘You can make Gilbert happy about her, right? He's here, waiting and anxiously watching for news about her.’
‘Gilbert himself best knows whether he has a right to be made happy,’ said Mr. Kendal, gravely. ‘I promised to ask no questions till she is able to explain, but I much fear that he has been causing her great grief and distress.’
“Gilbert knows best whether he has the right to be happy,” Mr. Kendal said seriously. “I promised not to ask any questions until she can explain, but I’m very afraid that he’s been causing her a lot of pain and distress.”
He fixed his eyes on his son, and Winifred, in the belief that she was better out of their way, hurried to Albinia’s room, and was seen very little all the rest of the day.
He focused on his son, and Winifred, thinking she was better off out of their sight, rushed to Albinia’s room and was hardly seen for the rest of the day.
She was spared, however, to walk to church the next morning with her husband, Lucy showing them the way, and being quiet and agreeable when repressed by Mr. Ferrars’s presence. After church, Mr. Dusautoy overtook them to inquire after Mrs. Kendal, and to make a kind proposal of exchanging Sunday duty. He undertook to drive the ponies home on the morrow, begged for credentials for the clerk, and messages for Willie and Mary, and seemed highly pleased with the prospect of the holiday, as he called it, only entreating that Mrs. Ferrars would be so kind as to look in on ‘Fanny,’ if Mrs. Kendal could spare her.
She was allowed to walk to church the next morning with her husband, with Lucy showing them the way, and she was quiet and agreeable when Mr. Ferrars was around. After church, Mr. Dusautoy caught up with them to ask about Mrs. Kendal and to kindly suggest swapping Sunday duties. He offered to drive the ponies home the next day, requested credentials for the clerk and messages for Willie and Mary, and seemed really pleased about the holiday, as he called it, only asking if Mrs. Ferrars would be nice enough to check on ‘Fanny’ if Mrs. Kendal could spare her.
‘I thought,’ said Winifred to her husband, ‘that you would rather have exchanged a Sunday when Albinia is better able to enjoy you?’
"I thought," Winifred said to her husband, "that you would prefer to have switched a Sunday when Albinia is feeling better and can enjoy your company more?"
‘That may yet be, but poor Kendal is so much depressed, that I do not like to leave him.’
'That might still happen, but poor Kendal is so down that I really don't want to leave him.'
‘I have no patience with him!’ cried Winifred; ‘he does not seem to take the slightest pleasure in his baby, and he will hardly let poor Albinia do so either! Do you know, Maurice, it is as bad as I ever feared it would be. No, don’t stop me, I must have it out. I always said he had no business to victimize her, and I am sure of it now! I believe this gloom of his has broken down her own dear sunny spirits! There she is—so unlike herself—so anxious and fidgety about her baby—will hardly take any one’s word for his being as healthy and stout a child as I ever saw! And then, every other moment, she is restless about that boy—always asking where he is, or what he is doing. I don’t see how she is ever to get well, while it goes on in this way! Mr. Kendal told me that Gilbert had been worrying and distressing her; and as to those girls, the eldest of them is intolerable with her airs, and the youngest—I asked her if she liked babies, and she growled, “No.” Lucy said Gilbert was waiting in the passage for news of mamma, and she grunted, “All sham!” and that’s the whole I have heard of her! He is bad enough in himself, but with such a train! My poor Albinia! If they are not the death of her, it will be lucky!’
"I can't stand him!" Winifred exclaimed. "He barely shows any joy in his baby, and he hardly lets poor Albinia enjoy it either! You know, Maurice, it's as bad as I always feared it would be. No, don't interrupt me; I need to get this off my chest. I always said he shouldn’t be putting her through this, and now I’m sure of it! I think his gloom has crushed her own sweet, cheerful spirit! Look at her—she’s so unlike herself—so worried and restless about her baby—barely believing anyone who tells her that he’s as healthy and robust as any child I’ve ever seen! And then, every few minutes, she’s anxious about that boy—constantly asking where he is or what he’s doing. I don’t see how she’s ever going to get better while this continues! Mr. Kendal told me that Gilbert has been stressing her out, and those girls… the oldest one is impossible with her attitude, and as for the youngest—I asked her if she liked babies, and she grunted, “No.” Lucy said Gilbert was waiting in the hallway for news about Mom, and she snorted, “All fake!” and that’s all I’ve heard from her! He’s bad enough on his own, but with that crew! My poor Albinia! If they don’t drive her to her limits, it will be a miracle!"
‘Well done, Winifred!’
"Great job, Winifred!"
‘But, Maurice,’ said his impetuous wife, in a curiously altered tone, ‘are not you very unhappy about Albinia?’
‘But, Maurice,’ said his impulsive wife, in a strangely different tone, ‘aren’t you really unhappy about Albinia?’
‘I shall leave you to find that out for me.’
‘I’ll let you figure that out for me.’
‘Then you are not?’
"Then you're not?"
‘I think Kendal thoroughly values and appreciates her, and is very uncomfortable without her.’
"I think Kendal really values and appreciates her, and feels very uncomfortable without her."
‘I suppose so. People do miss a maid-of-all-work. I should not so much mind it, if she had been only his slave, but to be so to all those disagreeable children of his too! And with so little effect. Why can’t he send them all to school?’
‘I guess so. People really miss a jack-of-all-trades. I wouldn't mind it so much if she were just his servant, but being a slave to all his annoying kids too! And with so little result. Why can’t he just send them all to school?’
‘Propose that to Albinia.’
"Suggest that to Albinia."
‘She did want the boy to go somewhere. I should not care where, so it were out of her way. What creatures they must be for her to have produced no more effect on them!’
‘She wanted the boy to go somewhere. I wouldn’t care where, as long as it was out of her way. What kind of creatures must they be for her to have had no more impact on them!’
‘Poor Albinia! I am afraid it is a hard task: but these are still early days, and we see things at a disadvantage. We shall be able to judge whether there be really too great a strain on her spirits, and if so, I would talk to Kendal.’
‘Poor Albinia! I’m afraid it’s a tough situation: but these are still early days, and we’re seeing things at a disadvantage. We’ll be able to judge whether there’s really too much strain on her spirits, and if that’s the case, I’ll talk to Kendal.’
‘And I wonder what is to come of that. It seems to me like what John Smith calls singing psalms to a dead horse.’
‘And I wonder what will happen with that. It feels to me like what John Smith calls singing psalms to a dead horse.’
‘John Smith! I am glad you mentioned him; I shall desire Dusautoy to bring him here on Monday.’
‘John Smith! I'm glad you brought him up; I'll ask Dusautoy to bring him here on Monday.’
‘What! as poor Albinia would say, you can’t exist a week without John Smith.’
‘What! as poor Albinia would say, you can’t survive a week without John Smith.’
‘Even so. I want him to lay out a plan for draining the garden. That pond is intolerable. I suspect that all, yourself included, will become far more good-tempered in consequence.’
‘Even so. I want him to outline a plan for draining the garden. That pond is unbearable. I suspect that everyone, yourself included, will be much more good-natured as a result.’
‘A capital measure, but do you mean that Edmund Kendal is going to let you and John Smith drain his pond under his very nose, and never find it out? I did not imagine him quite come to that.’
‘A bold move, but are you suggesting that Edmund Kendal will actually let you and John Smith drain his pond right under his nose without realizing it? I never thought he would go that far.’
‘Not quite,’ said Maurice; ‘it is with his free consent, and I believe he will be very glad to have it done without any trouble to himself. He said that Albinia thought it damp, and when I put a few sanatory facts before him, thanked me heartily, and seemed quite relieved. If they had only been in Sanscrit, they would have made the greater impression.’
‘Not quite,’ said Maurice; ‘it's with his full agreement, and I believe he'll be really happy to have it done without any hassle for himself. He mentioned that Albinia thought it damp, and when I shared a few health facts with him, he thanked me sincerely and seemed quite relieved. If only they had been in Sanskrit, they would have had a bigger impact.’
‘One comfort is, Maurice, that however provoking you are at first, you generally prove yourself reasonable at last, I am glad you are not Mr. Kendal.’
‘One comfort is, Maurice, that no matter how annoying you are at first, you usually end up being reasonable in the end. I’m glad you’re not Mr. Kendal.’
‘Ah! it will have a fine effect on you to spend your Christmas-day tete-a-tete with him.’
‘Ah! it will have a great effect on you to spend your Christmas Day one-on-one with him.’
Mrs. Ferrars’s views underwent various modifications, like all hasty yet candid judgments. She took Mr. Kendal into favour when she found him placidly submitting to Miss Meadows’s showers of words, in order to prevent her gaining access to his wife.
Mrs. Ferrars’s opinions changed several times, like all quick but honest judgments. She began to like Mr. Kendal when she saw him calmly putting up with Miss Meadows’s constant talking to keep her from getting to his wife.
‘Maria Meadows is a very well-meaning person,’ he said afterwards; ‘but I know of no worse infliction in a sick-room.’
‘Maria Meadows is a really well-intentioned person,’ he said afterwards; ‘but I can’t think of anything worse to have in a sick room.’
‘I wonder,’ thought Winifred, ‘whether he married to get rid of her. I should have thought it justifiable had it been any one but Albinia!’
‘I wonder,’ thought Winifred, ‘if he got married to be free of her. I would have found it reasonable if it was anyone except Albinia!’
The call on Mrs. Dusautoy was consoling. It was delightful to find how Albinia was loved and valued at the vicarage. Mrs. Dusautoy began by sending her as a message, John’s first exclamation on hearing of the event. ‘Then she will never be of any more use.’ In fact, she said, it was much to him like having a curate disabled, and she believed he could only be consoled by the hopes of a pattern christening, and of a nursery for his school-girls; but there Winifred shook her head, Fairmead had a prior claim, and Albinia had long had her eye upon a scholar of her own.
The visit to Mrs. Dusautoy was comforting. It was wonderful to see how much Albinia was loved and appreciated at the vicarage. Mrs. Dusautoy started by relaying John’s first reaction upon hearing the news: ‘Then she will never be of any more use.’ In fact, she said it felt to him like having a curate out of commission, and she thought he could only be comforted by the hopes of a special christening and a nursery for his schoolgirls; but there Winifred shook her head, Fairmead had a prior claim, and Albinia had long been focused on a student of her own.
‘I told John that she would! and he must bear it as he can,’ laughed Mrs. Dusautoy; and she went on more seriously to say that her gratitude was beyond expression, not merely for the actual help, though that was much, but for the sympathy, the first encouragement they had met among their richer parishioners, and she spoke of the refreshment of the mirthfulness and playful manner, so as to convince Winifred that they had neither died away nor been everywhere wasted.
"I told John that she would! and he has to deal with it as best he can," laughed Mrs. Dusautoy; and she continued more seriously to say that her gratitude was beyond words, not just for the actual help, though that was significant, but for the understanding and the first encouragement they had received from their wealthier parishioners. She also talked about how refreshing their lightheartedness and playful attitude were, to reassure Winifred that they hadn't lost their spirit or been completely worn out.
Winifred had no amenable patient. Weak and depressed as Albinia was, her restlessness and air of anxiety could not be appeased. There was a look of being constantly on the watch, and once, when her door was ajar, before Winifred was aware she exerted her voice to call Gilbert!
Winifred had no easy patient. Despite being weak and depressed, Albinia's restlessness and anxious demeanor couldn't be calmed. She always had this look of being on high alert, and once, when her door was slightly open, she unexpectedly called out, "Gilbert!"
Pushing the door just wide enough to enter, and treading almost noiselessly, he came forward, looking from side to side as with a sense of guilt. She stretched out her hand and smiled, and he obeyed the movement that asked him to bend and kiss her, but still durst not speak.
Pushing the door just wide enough to enter and stepping almost silently, he moved in, glancing around as if he felt guilty. She reached out her hand and smiled, prompting him to lean down and kiss her, but he still didn’t dare to speak.
‘Let me have the baby,’ she said.
‘Let me have the baby,’ she said.
Mrs. Ferrars laid it beside her, and held aloof. Gilbert’s eyes were fixed intently on it.
Mrs. Ferrars set it down next to her and kept her distance. Gilbert’s gaze was locked onto it.
‘Yes, Gilbert,’ Albinia said, ‘I know what you will feel for him. He can’t be what you once had—but oh, Gilbert, you will do all that an elder brother can to make him like Edmund!’
‘Yes, Gilbert,’ Albinia said, ‘I know how you’ll feel about him. He can’t replace what you once had—but oh, Gilbert, you’ll do everything an older brother can to make him like Edmund!’
Gilbert wrung her fingers, and ventured to stoop down to kiss the little red forehead. The tears were running down his cheeks, and he could not speak.
Gilbert twisted her fingers and bent down to kiss the little red forehead. Tears were streaming down his cheeks, and he couldn't say a word.
‘If your father might only say the same of him! that he never grieved him!’ said Albinia; ‘but oh, Gilbert—example,’ and then, pausing and gazing searchingly in his face, ‘You have not told papa.’
‘If only your dad could say the same about him! That he never upset him!’ said Albinia; ‘but oh, Gilbert—example,’ and then, pausing and looking closely at his face, ‘You haven’t told dad.’
‘No,’ whispered Gilbert.
“No,” whispered Gilbert.
‘Winifred,’ said Albinia, ‘would you be so kind as to ask papa to come?’
‘Winifred,’ Albinia said, ‘could you please ask Dad to come?’
Winifred was forced to obey, though feeling much to blame as Mr. Kendal rose with a sigh of uneasiness. Gilbert still stood with his hand clasped in Albinia’s, and she held it while her weak voice made the full confession for him, and assured his father of his shame and sorrow. There needed no such assurance, his whole demeanour had been sorrow all these dreary days, and Mr. Kendal could not but forgive, though his eye spoke deep grief.
Winifred had to go along with it, even though she felt guilty as Mr. Kendal got up with a sigh of discomfort. Gilbert remained with his hand in Albinia’s, and she held it while her soft voice made a complete confession for him, assuring his father of his shame and regret. There was no need for that reassurance; his entire attitude had shown sorrow throughout these long, gloomy days, and Mr. Kendal couldn't help but forgive, even though his eyes reflected deep sadness.
‘I could not refuse pardon thus asked,’ he said. ‘Oh, Gilbert, that I could hope this were the beginning of a new course!’
‘I couldn't refuse a request for forgiveness like that,’ he said. ‘Oh, Gilbert, if only I could believe this was the start of a new path!’
Albinia looked from Gilbert to his little brother, and back again to Gilbert.
Albinia glanced from Gilbert to his little brother and then back at Gilbert.
‘It shall be,’ she said, and Gilbert’s resolution was perhaps the more sincere that he spoke no word.
‘It will be,’ she said, and Gilbert’s determination was perhaps even more genuine because he said nothing.
‘Poor boy,’ said Albinia, half to herself and half aloud, ‘I think I feel more strong to love and to help him!’
‘Poor boy,’ said Albinia, partly to herself and partly aloud, ‘I feel even more determined to love and help him!’
That interview was a dangerous experiment, and she suffered for it. As her brother said, instead of having too little life, she had too much, and could not let herself rest; she had never cultivated the art of being still, and when she was weak, she could not be calm.
That interview was a risky test, and she paid the price for it. As her brother pointed out, instead of having too little life, she had too much and couldn't allow herself to take a break; she had never learned how to be still, and when she felt weak, she couldn't calm down.
Still the strength of her constitution staved off the nervous fever of her spirits, and though she was not at all a comfortable patient, she made a certain degree of progress, so that though it was not easy to call her better, she was not quite so ill, and grew less irrational in her solicitude, and more open to other ideas. ‘Do you know, Winifred,’ she said one day, ‘I have been thinking myself at Fairmead till I almost believed I heard John Smith’s voice under the window.’
Still, her strong constitution kept the nervous fever of her spirits at bay, and even though she wasn't a comfortable patient, she made some progress. It wasn't exactly easy to say she was better, but she wasn't as sick, and she became less irrational in her worries and more receptive to other ideas. “Do you know, Winifred,” she said one day, “I’ve been thinking of Fairmead so much that I almost believed I heard John Smith’s voice outside the window.”
Winifred was obliged to look out at the window to hide her smile. Maurice, who was standing on the lawn with the very John Smith, beckoned to her, and she went down to hear his plans. He was wanted at home the next day, and asked whether she thought he had better take Gilbert with him. ‘It is the wisest thing that has been said yet!’ exclaimed she. ‘Now I shall have a chance for Albinia!’ and accordingly, Mr. Kendal having given a gracious and grateful consent, Albinia was informed; but Winifred thought her almost perverse when a perturbed look came over her, and she said, ‘It is very kind in Maurice, but I must speak to him.’
Winifred had to look out the window to hide her smile. Maurice, who was standing on the lawn with John Smith, waved her over, and she went down to hear his plans. He needed to be home the next day and asked if she thought he should take Gilbert with him. “That’s the smartest thing I’ve heard yet!” she exclaimed. “Now I’ll have a chance for Albinia!” So, after Mr. Kendal graciously agreed, Albinia was informed; however, Winifred found her almost difficult when a worried expression crossed her face, and she said, “That’s very kind of Maurice, but I need to talk to him.”
He was struck by the worn, restless expression of her features, so unlike the calm contented repose of a young mother, and when she spoke to him, her first word was of Gilbert. ‘Maurice, it is so kind, I know you will make him happy—but oh! take care—he is so delicate—indeed, he is—don’t let him get wet through.’
He was taken aback by the tired, anxious look on her face, which was so different from the calm, satisfied demeanor of a young mother. When she spoke to him, her first word was about Gilbert. “Maurice, that’s really nice of you; I know you’ll make him happy—but please be careful—he’s so fragile—he really is—don’t let him get soaked.”
Maurice promised, but Albinia resumed with minutiae of directions, ending with, ‘Oh! if he should get hurt or into any mischief, what should we do? Pray, take care, Maurice, you are not used to such delicate boys.’
Maurice promised, but Albinia continued with a detailed list of instructions, concluding with, ‘Oh! If he gets hurt or into any trouble, what will we do? Please be careful, Maurice; you’re not used to handling boys like him.’
‘My dear, I think you may rely on me.’
‘My dear, I think you can count on me.’
‘Yes, but you will not be too strict with him—’ and more was following, when her brother said, ‘I promise you to make him my special charge. I like the boy very much. I think you may be reasonable, and trust him with me, without so much agitation. You have not let me see my own nephew yet.’
‘Yes, but please don’t be too hard on him—’ and more was coming, when her brother said, ‘I promise to take special care of him. I really like the kid. I think you can be reasonable and trust him with me, without all this worry. You still haven’t let me meet my own nephew.’
Albinia looked with her wistful piteous face at her brother as he took in his arms her noble-looking fair infant.
Albinia gazed with her sad, pleading expression at her brother as he cradled her beautiful, fair baby in his arms.
‘You are a great fellow indeed, sir,’ said his uncle. ‘Now if I were your mamma, I would be proud of you, rather than—’
‘You’re a really great guy, man,’ said his uncle. ‘If I were your mom, I’d be proud of you, instead of—’
‘I am afraid!’ said Albinia, in a sudden low whisper.
‘I’m scared!’ said Albinia, in a sudden quiet whisper.
He looked at her anxiously.
He looked at her nervously.
‘Let me have him,’ she said; then as Maurice bent over her, and she hastily gathered the babe into her arms, she whispered in quick, low, faint accents, ‘Do you know how many children have been born in this house?’
‘Let me have him,’ she said; then as Maurice leaned over her, and she quickly gathered the baby into her arms, she whispered in a soft, low voice, ‘Do you know how many children have been born in this house?’
Mr. Ferrars understood her, he too had seen the catalogue in the church, and guessed that the phantoms of her boy’s dead brethren dwelt on her imagination, forbidding her to rejoice in him hopefully. He tried to say something encouraging of the child’s appearance, but she would not let him go on. ‘I know,’ she said, ‘he is so now—but—’ then catching her breath again and speaking very low, ‘his father does not dare look at him—I see that he is sorry for me—Oh, Maurice, it will come, and I shall be able to do nothing!’
Mr. Ferrars understood her; he had also seen the list in the church and suspected that the memories of her son’s deceased friends haunted her thoughts, preventing her from feeling hopeful about him. He tried to say something positive about the child’s appearance, but she wouldn’t let him continue. “I know,” she said, “he looks like this now—but—” then catching her breath again and speaking very softly, “his father won’t even look at him—I can tell he feels bad for me—Oh, Maurice, it will happen, and there will be nothing I can do!”
Maurice felt his lip quivering as his sister’s voice became choked—the sister to whom he had once been the whole world, and who still could pour out her inmost heart more freely to him than to any other. But it was a time for grave authority, and though he spoke gently, it was almost sternly.
Maurice felt his lip shaking as his sister's voice got choked up—the sister who once saw him as her entire world, and who could still share her deepest feelings with him more easily than with anyone else. But this was a moment for serious authority, and even though he spoke softly, it was almost in a stern way.
‘Albinia, this is not right. It is not thankful or trustful. No, do not cry, but listen to me. Your child is as likely to do well as any child in the world, but nothing is so likely to do him harm as your want of composure.’
‘Albinia, this isn't right. It's neither grateful nor trusting. No, please don't cry, just hear me out. Your child has as much chance of doing well as any other child in the world, but nothing is more likely to hurt him than your lack of calm.’
‘I tell myself so,’ said Albinia, ‘but there is no helping it.’
“I keep telling myself that,” Albinia said, “but there’s nothing I can do about it.”
‘Yes, there is. Make it your duty to keep yourself still, and not be troubled about what may or may not happen, but be glad of the present pleasure.’
‘Yes, there is. Make it your responsibility to stay calm and not worry about what might happen or not, but appreciate the joy of the present moment.’
‘Don’t you think I am?’ said Albinia, half smiling; ‘so glad, that I grow frightened at myself, and—’ As if fain to leave the subject, she added, ‘And it is what you don’t understand, Maurice, but he can’t be the first to Edmund as he is to me—never—and when I get almost jealous for him, I think of Gilbert and the girls—and oh! there is so much to do for them—they want a mother so much—and Winifred wont let me see them, or tell me about them!’
“Don’t you think I am?” Albinia said with a half-smile. “I’m so happy that I start getting scared of myself, and—” As if wanting to change the topic, she added, “And it’s something you don’t understand, Maurice. He can’t be the first to Edmund like he is for me—never— and when I almost feel jealous for him, I think about Gilbert and the girls—and oh! There’s so much to do for them—they really need a mother—and Winifred won’t let me see them or tell me about them!”
She had grown piteous and incoherent, and a glance from Winifred told him, ‘this is always the way.’
She had become pitiful and unclear, and a look from Winifred told him, ‘this is always how it goes.’
‘My dear,’ he said, ‘you will never be fit to attend to them if you do not use this present time rightly. You may hurt your health, and still more certainly, you will go to work fretfully and impetuously. If you have a busy life, the more reason to learn to be tranquil. Calm is forced on you now, and if you give way to useless nervous brooding over the work you are obliged to lay aside for a time, you have no right to hope that you will either have judgment or temper for your tasks.’
‘My dear,’ he said, ‘you won’t be ready to take care of them if you don’t make the most of this time. You might harm your health, and more importantly, you’ll only end up working anxiously and rashly. If you have a hectic life, it’s even more important to learn how to stay calm. You’re being forced to be still right now, and if you allow yourself to obsess nervously over the work you need to set aside for a while, you can’t expect to have the patience or clarity for your tasks.’
‘But how am I to keep from thinking, Maurice? The weaker I am, the more I think.’
‘But how am I supposed to stop thinking, Maurice? The weaker I feel, the more I think.’
‘Are you dutiful as to what Winifred there thinks wisest? Ah! Albinia, you want to learn, as poor Queen Anne of Austria did, that docility in illness may be self-resignation into higher Hands. Perhaps you despise it, but it is no mean exercise of strength and resolution to be still.’
‘Are you really concerned about what Winifred thinks is best? Ah! Albinia, you need to realize, as poor Queen Anne of Austria did, that being compliant in illness can sometimes mean surrendering to something greater. Maybe you look down on it, but it takes a lot of strength and determination to remain calm.’
Albinia looked at him as if receiving a new idea.
Albinia looked at him as if she had just gotten a new idea.
‘And,’ he added, bending nearer her face, and speaking lower, ‘when you pray, let them be hearty faithful prayers that God’s hand may be over your child—your children, not half-hearted faithless ones, that He may work out your will in them.’
‘And,’ he added, leaning closer to her face and lowering his voice, ‘when you pray, make sure they’re sincere, heartfelt prayers asking for God’s protection over your child—your children, not half-hearted, insincere ones, so that He can fulfill your wishes in them.’
‘Oh, Maurice, how did you know? But you are not going? I have so much to talk over with you.’
‘Oh, Maurice, how did you know? But you’re not going? I have so much to discuss with you.’
‘Yes, I must go; and you must be still. Indeed I will watch over Gilbert as though he were mine. Yes, even more. Don’t speak again, Albinia, I desire you will not. Good-bye.’
‘Yes, I have to go; and you need to stay quiet. I will keep an eye on Gilbert as if he were my own. Actually, even more than that. Please don’t say anything else, Albinia, I really don't want you to. Goodbye.’
That lecture had been the most wholesome treatment she had yet received; she ceased to give way without effort to restless thoughts and cares, and was much less refractory.
That lecture had been the most helpful advice she had received so far; she stopped letting her restless thoughts and worries take over so easily and was much less stubborn.
When at last Lucy and Sophia were admitted, Winifred found perils that she had not anticipated. Lucy was indeed supremely and girlishly happy: but it was Sophy whose eye Albinia sought with anxiety, and that eye was averted. Her cheek was cold like that of a doll when Albinia touched it eagerly with her lips; and when Lucy admonished her to kiss the dear little brother, she fairly turned and ran out of the room.
When Lucy and Sophia were finally let in, Winifred faced challenges she hadn't expected. Lucy was undeniably cheerful and full of youthful joy, but it was Sophy whose gaze Albinia watched for with concern, and that gaze was turned away. Her cheek felt cold like a doll's when Albinia eagerly touched it with her lips; and when Lucy encouraged her to kiss the sweet little brother, she turned and bolted out of the room.
‘Poor Sophy!’ said Lucy. ‘Never mind her, mamma, but she is odder than ever, since baby has been born. When Eweretta came up and told us, she hid her face and cried; and when grandmamma wanted to make us promise to love him with all our hearts, and not make any difference, she would only say, “I wont!”’
‘Poor Sophy!’ said Lucy. ‘Forget about her, mom, but she's weirder than ever since the baby was born. When Eweretta came up and told us, she covered her face and cried; and when grandma wanted us to promise to love him with all our hearts and not treat him any differently, she just said, “I won't!”’
‘We will leave him to take care of that, Lucy,’ said Albinia. But though she spoke cheerfully, Winifred was not surprised, after a little interval, to hear sounds like stifled weeping.
‘We’ll let him handle that, Lucy,’ said Albinia. But even though she spoke cheerfully, Winifred wasn’t surprised, after a short pause, to hear sounds that resembled muffled crying.
Almost every home subject was so dangerous, that whenever Mrs. Ferrars wanted to make cheerful, innocent conversation, she began to talk of her visit to Ireland and the beautiful Galway coast, and the O’Mores of Ballymakilty, till Albinia grew quite sick of the names of the whole clan of thirty-six cousins, and thought, with her aunts, that Winifred was too Irish. Yet, at any other time, the histories would have made her sometimes laugh, and sometimes cry, but the world was sadly out of joint with her.
Almost every topic at home was so dangerous that whenever Mrs. Ferrars wanted to have cheerful, innocent conversation, she would start talking about her trip to Ireland, the beautiful Galway coast, and the O’Mores of Ballymakilty, until Albinia got really tired of hearing the names of the entire clan of thirty-six cousins. She and her aunts thought Winifred was a bit too Irish. But at other times, those stories would have made her laugh or cry; however, everything felt really off to her.
There was a sudden change when, for the first time her eye rested on the lawn, and she beheld the work of drainage. The light glanced in her eye, the colour rose on her cheek, and she exclaimed, ‘How kind of Edmund!’
There was a sudden change when, for the first time, her gaze fell on the lawn, and she saw the drainage work. Light sparkled in her eye, color flushed her cheeks, and she exclaimed, ‘How nice of Edmund!’
Winifred must needs give her husband his share. ‘Ah! you would never have had it done without Maurice.’
Winifred has to give her husband his share. ‘Oh! you would never have gotten it done without Maurice.’
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, ‘Edmund has been out of the way of such things, but he consented, you know.’ Then as her eyes grew liquid, ‘A duck pond is a funny subject for sentiment, but oh! if you knew what that place has been to my imagination from the first, and how the wreaths of mist have wound themselves into spectres in my dreams, and stretched out white shrouds now for one, now for the other!’ and she shuddered.
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, ‘Edmund hasn’t been around things like this, but he agreed, you know.’ Then, as her eyes filled with tears, she added, ‘A duck pond is a strange topic for feelings, but oh! if you knew what that place has meant to my imagination from the start, and how the wreaths of mist have turned into ghosts in my dreams, stretching out white shrouds now for one, now for the other!’ She shuddered.
‘And you have gone through all this and never spoken. No wonder your nerves and spirits were tried.’
'You've been through all of this and never said a word. It's no surprise your nerves and spirits are worn out.'
‘I did speak at first,’ said Albinia; ‘but I thought Edmund did not hear, or thought it nonsense, and so did I at times. But you see he did attend; he always does, you see, at the right time. It was only my impatience.’
"I did speak at first," Albinia said. "But I thought Edmund didn't hear me, or thought it was nonsense, and I sometimes thought so too. But you see, he did listen; he always does, just at the right moment. It was just my impatience."
‘I suspect Maurice and John Smith had more to do with it,’ said Winifred.
"I think Maurice and John Smith were more involved," said Winifred.
‘Well, we wont quarrel about that,’ said Albinia. ‘I only know that whoever brought it about has taken the heaviest weight off my mind that has been there yet.’
‘Well, we won’t argue about that,’ said Albinia. ‘I just know that whoever made it happen has lifted the heaviest burden off my mind that has been there so far.’
In truth, the terror, half real, half imaginary, had been a sorer burthen than all the positive cares for those unruly children, or their silent, melancholy father; and the relief told in all ways—above all, in the peace with which she began to regard her child. Still she would provoke Winifred by bestowing all her gratitude on Mr. Kendal, who began to be persuaded that he had made an heroic exertion.
In reality, the fear, partly real and partly imagined, had been a heavier burden than all the actual worries about those unruly kids or their quiet, sorrowful father; and the relief showed in many ways—especially in the calm with which she started to see her child. Yet, she would irritate Winifred by giving all her thanks to Mr. Kendal, who was starting to believe he had done something heroic.
Winifred had been somewhat scandalized by discovering Albinia’s deficiencies in the furniture development. She was too active and stirring, and too fond of out-of-door occupation, to regard interior decoration as one of the domestic graces, ‘her nest was rather that of the ostrich than the chaffinch,’ as Winifred told her on the discovery that her morning-room had been used for no other purpose than as a deposit for all the books, wedding presents, lumber, etc., which she had never had leisure to arrange.
Winifred was a bit shocked to find out about Albinia's shortcomings in furniture design. She was too energetic and loved being outdoors too much to see interior decoration as a domestic skill. "Your space looks more like an ostrich's nest than a finch's," Winifred said when she discovered that Albinia had used her morning room solely as a dumping ground for books, wedding gifts, and other clutter that she never got around to organizing.
‘You might be more civil,’ answered Albinia. ‘Remember that the ringdove never made half such a fuss about her nest as the magpie.’
"You could be a bit more polite," Albinia replied. "Keep in mind that the ringdove never makes nearly as much noise about her nest as the magpie does."
‘Well, I am glad you have found some likeness in yourself to a dove,’ rejoined Winifred.
'Well, I'm glad you've found some similarity in yourself to a dove,' Winifred replied.
Mrs. Ferrars set vigorously to work with Lucy, and rendered the room so pretty and pleasant, that Lucy pronounced that it must be called nothing but the boudoir, for it was a perfect little bijou.
Mrs. Ferrars jumped right in with Lucy and made the room so attractive and enjoyable that Lucy declared it should be called nothing but the boudoir because it was a perfect little gem.
Albinia was laid on the sofa by the sparkling fire, by her side the little cot, and in her hand a most happy affectionate letter from Gilbert, detailing the Fairmead Christmas festivities. She felt the invigoration of change of room, admired and was grateful for Winifred’s work, and looked so fair and bright, so tranquil and so contented, that her sister and husband could not help pausing to contemplate her as an absolutely new creature in a state of quiescence.
Albinia was sprawled on the sofa by the glowing fire, with a small crib beside her and a heartwarming letter from Gilbert in her hand that described the Christmas celebrations at Fairmead. She felt refreshed by the change of scenery, appreciated Winifred’s efforts, and looked so lovely and radiant, so calm and happy, that her sister and brother-in-law couldn't help but stop to admire her as if she were a completely transformed person in a peaceful state.
It did not last long, and Mrs. Ferrars felt herself the unwilling culprit. Attracted by sounds in the hall, she found the two girls receiving from the hands of Genevieve Durant a pretty basket choicely adorned with sprays of myrtle, saying mamma would be much obliged, and they would take it up at once; Genevieve should take home her basket, and down plunged their hands regardless of the garniture.
It didn’t take long, and Mrs. Ferrars felt like the reluctant guilty party. Drawn in by noises in the hallway, she discovered the two girls accepting a lovely basket from Genevieve Durant, beautifully decorated with myrtle sprigs, saying that their mom would be very grateful, and they would take it upstairs right away; Genevieve could take her basket home, and they dove in, ignoring the decoration.
Genevieve’s disappointed look caught Winifred’s attention, and springing forward she exclaimed, ‘You shall come to Mrs. Kendal yourself, my dear. She must see your pretty basket,’ and yourself, she could have added, as she met the grateful glitter of the dark eyes.
Genevieve’s disappointed expression caught Winifred’s attention, and she quickly exclaimed, “You should go see Mrs. Kendal yourself, my dear. She needs to see your lovely basket,” and yourself, she could have added, as she noticed the grateful sparkle in the dark eyes.
Lucy remonstrated that mamma had seen no one yet, not even Aunt Maria, but Mrs. Ferrars would not listen, and treading airily, yet with reverence that would have befitted a royal palace, Genevieve was ushered upstairs, and with heartfelt sweetness, and timid grace, presented her etrennes.
Lucy objected that mom hadn't seen anyone yet, not even Aunt Maria, but Mrs. Ferrars wouldn't listen. Walking lightly, but with a respect that would suit a royal palace, Genevieve was shown upstairs and, with genuine kindness and shy elegance, presented her gifts.
Under the fragrant sprays lay a small white-paper parcel, tied with narrow blue satin bows, such as no English fingers could accomplish, and within was a little frock-body, exquisitely embroidered, with a breastplate of actual point lace in a pattern like frostwork on the windows. It was such work as Madame Belmarche had learnt in a convent in times of history, and poor little Genevieve had almost worn out her black eyes on this piece of homage to her dear Mrs. Kendal, grieving only that she had not been able to add the length of robe needed to complete her gift.
Under the fragrant sprays lay a small white paper parcel, tied with narrow blue satin bows that no English hands could replicate. Inside was a little dress bodice, beautifully embroidered, with a bodice made of actual point lace in a design resembling frost patterns on windows. It was the kind of work Madame Belmarche had learned in a convent long ago, and poor little Genevieve had nearly worn out her dark eyes on this tribute to her beloved Mrs. Kendal, feeling only sorrow that she hadn’t been able to add the length of fabric needed to finish her gift.
Albinia’s kiss was recompense beyond her dreams, and she fairly cried for joy when she was told that she should come and help to dress the babe in it for his christening. Mrs. Ferrars would walk out with her at once to buy a sufficiency of cambric for the mighty skirts.
Albinia's kiss was more than she had ever dreamed of, and she couldn't help but cry with joy when she was told she could come and help dress the baby for his christening. Mrs. Ferrars would go out with her right away to buy enough cambric for the elaborate skirts.
That visit was indeed nothing but pleasure, but Mrs. Ferrars had not calculated on contingencies and family punctilios. She forgot that it would be a mortal offence to let in any one rather than Miss Meadows; but the rest of the family were so well aware of it, that when she returned she heard a perfect sparrow’s-nest of voices—Lucy’s pert and eager, Miss Meadows’s injured and shrill, and Albinia’s, alas! thin and loud, half sarcasm, half fret.
That visit was truly enjoyable, but Mrs. Ferrars hadn't considered the potential issues and family traditions. She forgot that it would be a serious mistake to allow anyone in instead of Miss Meadows; however, the rest of the family knew this well, so when she returned, she was met with a cacophony of voices—Lucy’s sharp and enthusiastic, Miss Meadows’s offended and high-pitched, and Albinia’s, unfortunately, thin and loud, blending sarcasm with irritation.
There sat Aunt Maria fidgeting in the arm-chair; Lucy stood by the fire; Albinia’s countenance sadly different from what it had been in the morning—weary, impatient, and excited, all that it ought not to be!
There sat Aunt Maria fidgeting in the armchair; Lucy stood by the fire; Albinia's face was sadly different from what it had been in the morning—exhausted, restless, and anxious, everything it shouldn't be!
Winifred would have cleared the room at once, but this was not easy, and poor Albinia was so far gone as to be determined on finishing that endless thing, an altercation, so all three began explaining and appealing at once.
Winifred would have cleared the room right away, but that wasn’t easy, and poor Albinia was so caught up that she was determined to finish that never-ending argument, so all three started explaining and appealing at the same time.
It seemed that Mrs. Osborn was requiting Mrs. Kendal’s neglect in not having inquired after her when the Admiral’s sister’s husband died, by the omission of inquiries at present; whereat Albinia laughed a feeble, overdone giggle, and observed that she believed Mrs. Osborn knew all that passed in Willow Lawn better than the inmates; and Lucy deposed that Sophy and Loo were together every day, though Sophy knew mamma did not like it. Miss Meadows said if reparation were not made, the Osborns had expressed their intention of omitting Lucy and Sophy from their Twelfth-day party.
It seemed that Mrs. Osborn was getting back at Mrs. Kendal for not checking in on her when the Admiral's sister's husband passed away by not asking about her now; at which point Albinia let out a weak, exaggerated laugh and remarked that she believed Mrs. Osborn knew everything happening at Willow Lawn better than the people living there. Lucy added that Sophy and Loo were hanging out together every day, even though Sophy knew their mom didn’t approve. Miss Meadows mentioned that if no apology was made, the Osborns had said they would leave Lucy and Sophy off the guest list for their Twelfth-night party.
To this Albinia pettishly replied that the girls were to go to no Christmas parties without her; Miss Meadows had taken it very much to heart, and Lucy was declaiming against mamma making any condescension to Mrs. Osborn, or herself being supposed to care for ‘the Osborn’s parties,’ where the boys were so rude and vulgar, the girls so boisterous, and the dancing a mere romp. Sophy might like it, but she never did!
To this, Albinia replied with annoyance that the girls weren't going to any Christmas parties without her; Miss Meadows was really upset about it, and Lucy was ranting against mom showing any kindness to Mrs. Osborn, or even being thought to care about ‘the Osborn's parties,’ where the boys were rude and obnoxious, the girls were loud, and the dancing was just a wild mess. Sophy might enjoy it, but she never did!
Miss Meadows was hurt by her niece’s defection, and had come to ‘Oh, very well,’ and ‘things were altered,’ and ‘people used to be grateful to old friends, but there were changes.’ And thereby Lucy grew personal as to the manners of the Osborns, while Albinia defended herself against the being grand or exclusive, but it was her duty to do what she thought right for the children! Yes, Miss Meadows was quite aware—only grandmamma was so nervous about poor dear Gibbie missing his Christmas dinner for the first time—being absent—Mrs. Ferrars would take great care, but damp stockings and all—
Miss Meadows was hurt by her niece’s betrayal, and had come to 'Oh, fine,' and 'things have changed,' and 'people used to appreciate their old friends, but times are different.' And because of that, Lucy got personal about the Osborns' behavior, while Albinia defended herself against being seen as snobby or exclusive, but she felt it was her responsibility to do what she believed was right for the kids! Yes, Miss Meadows was fully aware—only grandma was so worried about poor Gibbie missing his Christmas dinner for the first time—being away—Mrs. Ferrars would be very careful, but wet socks and all—
Winifred endeavoured to stem the tide of words, but in vain, between the meandering incoherency of the one, and the nervous rapidity of the other, and they had both set off again on this fresh score, when in despair she ran downstairs, rapped at the study door, and cried, ‘Mr. Kendal, Mr. Kendal, will you not come! I can’t get Miss Meadows out of Albinia’s room.’
Winifred tried to stop the flow of conversation, but it was useless. One was rambling incoherently while the other was speaking too fast, and they had both started up again when, feeling desperate, she ran downstairs, knocked on the study door, and shouted, “Mr. Kendal, Mr. Kendal, can you please come? I can’t get Miss Meadows out of Albinia’s room!”
Forth came Mr. Kendal, walked straight upstairs, and stood in full majesty on the threshold. Holding out his hand to Maria with grave courtesy, he thanked her for coming to see his wife, but at the same time handed her down, saw her out safely at the hall door, and Lucy into the drawing-room.
Out came Mr. Kendal, walked straight upstairs, and stood proudly on the threshold. Extending his hand to Maria with serious politeness, he thanked her for visiting his wife, while also seeing her out safely at the hall door, and ushering Lucy into the drawing room.
It was a pity that he had not returned to Albinia’s room, for she was too much excited to be composed without authority. First, she scolded Winifred; ‘it was the thing she most wished to avoid, that he should fancy her teased by anything the Meadowses could say,’ and she laughed, and protested she never was vexed, such absurdity did not hurt her in the least.
It was too bad that he hadn't gone back to Albinia’s room because she was way too excited to stay calm without someone in charge. First, she yelled at Winifred; “it’s exactly what I wanted to avoid, him thinking that I’m upset by anything the Meadowses might say,” and she laughed, insisting she was never bothered—such nonsense didn’t bother her at all.
‘It has tired you, though,’ said Winifred. ‘Lie quite down and sleep.’
"It has worn you out, though," Winifred said. "Just lie down and get some sleep."
Of course, however, Albinia would not believe that she was tired, and began to talk of the Osborns and their party—she was annoyed at the being thought too fine. ‘If it were not such a penance, and if you would not be gone home, I really would ask you to take the girls, Winifred.’
Of course, Albinia didn’t think she was tired and started talking about the Osborns and their party—she was annoyed at being considered too fancy. “If it weren’t such a hassle, and if you weren’t about to go home, I would actually ask you to take the girls, Winifred.”
‘I shall not be gone home.’
"I'm not going home."
‘Yes, you will. I am well, and every one wants you.’
‘Yes, you will. I’m doing well, and everyone wants you.’
‘Did you not hear Willie’s complimentary message, that he is never naughty now, because Gilbert makes him so happy?’
‘Did you not hear Willie’s nice message that he’s never misbehaving now because Gilbert makes him so happy?’
‘But, Winifred, the penny club! The people must have their things.’
‘But, Winifred, the penny club! People need their stuff.’
‘They can wait, or—’
"They can wait, or—"
‘It is very well for us to talk of waiting,’ cried Albinia, ‘but how should we like a frosty night without cloaks, or blankets, or fire? I did not think it of you, Winifred. It is the first winter I have been away from my poor old dames, and I did think you would have cared for them.’
‘It’s easy for us to say we can wait,’ exclaimed Albinia, ‘but how would we feel on a cold night without coats, blankets, or a fire? I didn’t expect this from you, Winifred. This is the first winter I’ve been away from my poor old ladies, and I thought you would care about them.’
And thereupon her overwrought spirits gave way in a flood of tears, as she angrily averted her face from her sister, who could have cried too, not at the injustice, but with compassion and perplexity lest there should be an equally violent reaction either of remorse or of mirth.
And then her overwhelmed emotions broke down in a wave of tears, as she angrily turned her face away from her sister, who could have cried as well, not out of injustice, but with compassion and confusion, fearing there might be an equally intense reaction of either guilt or laughter.
It must be confessed that Albinia was very much the creature of health. Never having been ill before, the depression had been so new that it broke her completely down; convalescence made her fractious.
It has to be admitted that Albinia was truly a health enthusiast. Never having been sick before, the depression was so unfamiliar that it completely overwhelmed her; recovery made her irritable.
Recovery, however, filled her with such an ecstasy of animal spirits that her time seemed to be entirely passed in happiness or in sleep, and cares appeared to have lost all power. It was so sudden a change that Winifred was startled, though it was a very pleasant one, and she did not reflect that this was as far from the calm, self-restrained, meditative tranquillity enjoined by Maurice, as had been the previous restless, querulous state. Both were body more than mind, but Mrs. Ferrars was much more ready to be merry with Albinia than to moralize about her. And it was droll that the penny club was one of the first stages in her revival.
Recovery, however, filled her with such an exhilarating burst of energy that her time seemed to be entirely spent in joy or in sleep, and worries felt powerless. It was such a sudden shift that Winifred was taken aback, even though it was a very welcome one, and she didn’t realize that this was just as far from the calm, self-controlled, thoughtful peace that Maurice had suggested as her previous restless, complaining state. Both were more about the body than the mind, but Mrs. Ferrars was much more inclined to have fun with Albinia than to reflect on her. It was amusing that the penny club was one of the first steps in her recovery.
‘Oh, mamma,’ cried Lucy, flying in, ‘Mr. Dusautoy is at the door. There is such a to do. All the women have been getting gin with their penny club tickets, and Mrs. Brock has been stealing the money, and Mr. Dusautoy wants to know if you paid up three-and-fourpence for the Hancock children.’
‘Oh, Mom,’ cried Lucy, rushing in, ‘Mr. Dusautoy is at the door. There's such a commotion. All the women have been getting gin with their penny club tickets, and Mrs. Brock has been stealing the money, and Mr. Dusautoy wants to know if you paid three-and-fourpence for the Hancock kids.’
Albinia instantly invited Mr. Dusautoy to explain in person, and he entered, hearty and pleasant as ever, but in great haste, for he had left his Fanny keeping the peace between five angry women, while he came out to collect evidence.
Albinia quickly asked Mr. Dusautoy to explain in person, and he walked in, as cheerful and friendly as always, but in a hurry, because he had left his Fanny mediating between five upset women while he came out to gather information.
The Bayford clothing-club payments were collected by Mrs. Brock, the sexton’s wife, and distributed by tickets to be produced at the various shops in the town. Mrs. Brock had detected some women exchanging their tickets for gin, and the offending parties retaliated by accusing her of embezzling the subscriptions, both parties launching into the usual amount of personalities and exaggerations.
The Bayford clothing-club payments were collected by Mrs. Brock, the sexton’s wife, and handed out in tickets that could be used at different shops in town. Mrs. Brock had caught some women trading their tickets for gin, and in response, those women accused her of stealing the subscriptions, with both sides resorting to the usual insults and exaggerations.
Albinia’s testimony cleared Mrs. Brock as to the three-and-fourpence, but she ‘snuffed the battle from afar,’ and rushed into a scheme of taking the clothing-club into her own hands, collecting the pence, having the goods from London, and selling them herself—she would propose it on the very first opportunity to the Dusautoys. Winifred asked if she had not a good deal on her hands already.
Albinia’s testimony cleared Mrs. Brock regarding the three-and-fourpence, but she “sniffed out the trouble from a distance” and jumped into a plan to take over the clothing club, collecting the change, getting the goods from London, and selling them herself—she would suggest it at the first chance to the Dusautoys. Winifred asked if she didn’t already have enough on her plate.
‘My dear, I have the work in me of a young giant.’
‘My dear, I have the energy of a young giant within me.’
‘And will Mr. Kendal like it?’
‘And will Mr. Kendal like it?’
‘He would never find it out unless I told him, and very possibly not then. Six months hence, perhaps, he may tell me he is glad that Lucy is inclined to useful pursuits, and that is approval, Winifred, much more than if I went and worried him about every little petty woman’s matter.’
‘He would never find out unless I told him, and maybe not even then. Six months from now, he might say he's glad that Lucy is into useful activities, and that is approval, Winifred, much more than if I went and stressed him about every little trivial issue.’
‘Every one to her taste,’ thought Winifred, who had begun to regard Mr. and Mrs. Kendal in the same relation as the king and queen at chess.
‘Everyone has their own preferences,’ thought Winifred, who had started to see Mr. and Mrs. Kendal in the same way one views the king and queen in chess.
The day before the christening, Mr. Ferrars brought back Gilbert and his own little Willie.
The day before the baptism, Mr. Ferrars brought back Gilbert and his own little Willie.
Through all the interchange of greetings, Gilbert would hardly let go Albinia’s hand, and the moment her attention was free, he earnestly whispered, ‘May I see my brother?’
Through all the exchanging of greetings, Gilbert barely let go of Albinia’s hand, and as soon as her attention was available, he quietly asked, ‘Can I see my brother?’
She took him upstairs at once. ‘Let me look a little while,’ he said, hanging over the child with a sort of hungry fondness and curiosity. ‘My brother! my brother!’ he repeated. ‘It has rung in my ears every morning that I can say my brother once more, till I have feared it was a dream.’
She took him upstairs immediately. “Let me look for a bit,” he said, leaning over the child with a mix of longing and curiosity. “My brother! My brother!” he repeated. “I’ve heard the words ‘my brother’ ringing in my ears every morning, and I was starting to think it was all just a dream.”
It was the sympathy Albinia cared for, come back again! ‘I hope he will be a good brother to you,’ she said.
It was the sympathy Albinia wanted, to return once more! “I hope he’ll be a good brother to you,” she said.
‘He must be good! he can’t help it! He has you!’ said Gilbert. ‘See, he is opening his eyes—oh! how blue! May I touch him?’
‘He must be great! He can't help it! He has you!’ said Gilbert. ‘Look, he's opening his eyes—oh! how blue! Can I touch him?’
‘To be sure you may. He is not sugar,’ said Albinia, laughing. ‘There—make an arm; you may have him if you like. Your left arm, you awkward man. Yes, that is right. You will do quite as well as I, who never touched a baby till Willie was born. There, sir, how do you like your brother Gilbert?’
"Of course you can. He’s not made of sugar," Albinia said with a laugh. "There—make an arm; you can have him if you want. Your left arm, you clumsy guy. Yes, that’s right. You’ll do just as well as I did, since I never held a baby until Willie was born. So, how do you like your brother Gilbert?"
Gilbert held him reverently, and gave him back with a sigh when he seemed to have satiated his gaze and touch, and convinced himself that his new possession was substantial. ‘I say,’ he added wistfully, ‘did you think that name would bring ill-luck?
Gilbert held him with great care and handed him back with a sigh after he felt he had thoroughly looked at and touched him, ensuring that his new possession was real. "You know," he said with a hint of sadness, "did you think that name would bring bad luck?"
She knew the name he meant, and answered, ‘No, but your father could not have borne it. Besides, Gibbie, we would not think him instead of Edmund. No, he shall learn, to look up to his other brother as you do, and look to meeting and knowing him some day.’
She knew the name he was referring to and replied, "No, but your father couldn’t handle it. Besides, Gibbie, we wouldn’t see him instead of Edmund. No, he will learn to look up to his other brother just like you do, and he’ll look forward to meeting and getting to know him someday."
Gilbert shivered at this, and made no opposition to her carrying him downstairs to his uncle, and then Gilbert hurried off for the basket of snowdrops that he had gathered early, from a favourite spot at Fairmead. That short absence seemed to have added double force to his affection; he could hardly bear to be away from her, and every moment when he could gain her ear, poured histories of the delights of Fairmead, where Mr. Ferrars had devoted himself to his amusement, and had made him happier than perhaps he had ever been in his life—he had had a taste of shooting, of skating, of snowballing—he had been useful and important in the village feasts, had dined twice at Colonel Bury’s, and felt himself many degrees nearer manhood.
Gilbert shivered at this and didn’t protest when she carried him downstairs to his uncle. He quickly went to grab the basket of snowdrops he had picked earlier from his favorite spot at Fairmead. That brief time apart seemed to intensify his affection; he could hardly stand being away from her. Whenever he could get her attention, he enthusiastically shared stories about the joys of Fairmead, where Mr. Ferrars had focused on making sure he had fun, making him happier than he had ever been—he had tried shooting, skating, and snowball fights—he had been active and important at the village feasts, dined twice at Colonel Bury’s, and felt several steps closer to adulthood.
To hear of her old haunts and friends from such enthusiastic lips, delighted Albinia, and her felicity with her baby, with Mr. Kendal, with her brother and his little son, was one of the brightest things in all the world—the fresh young loving bloom of her matronhood was even sweeter and more beautiful than her girlish days.
Hearing about her old hangouts and friends from such excited lips delighted Albinia, and her joy with her baby, with Mr. Kendal, and with her brother and his little son was one of the brightest things in the world— the fresh, loving glow of her motherhood was even sweeter and more beautiful than her younger years.
Poor little frail, blighted Mrs. Dusautoy! Winifred could not help wondering if the contrast pained her, when in all the glory of her motherly thankfulness, Albinia carried her beautiful newly-christened Maurice Ferrars Kendal to the vicarage to show him off, lying so open-chested and dignified, in Genevieve’s pretty work, with a sort of manly serenity already dawning on his baby brow.
Poor little frail, blighted Mrs. Dusautoy! Winifred couldn't help but wonder if the contrast hurt her, when in all the glory of her motherly gratitude, Albinia carried her beautiful newly-named Maurice Ferrars Kendal to the vicarage to show him off, lying so proudly and dignified in Genevieve’s lovely work, with an almost manly calm already beginning to show on his baby face.
Winifred need not have pitied the little lady. She would not have changed with Mrs. Kendal—no, not for that perfect health, usefulness, value—nor even for such a baby as that. No, indeed! She loved—she rejoiced in all her friend’s sweet and precious gifts—but Mrs. Dusautoy had one gift that she prized above all.
Winifred didn't need to feel sorry for the little lady. She wouldn't have switched places with Mrs. Kendal—not for perfect health, usefulness, or worth—not even for such a baby. Not at all! She loved—she took joy in all her friend's sweet and precious gifts—but Mrs. Dusautoy had one gift that she valued more than anything else.
Even grandmamma and Aunt Maria did justice to Master Maurice’s attractions, at least in public, though it came round that Miss Meadows did not admire fat children, and when he had once been seen in Lucy’s arms, an alarm arose that Mrs. Kendal would allow the girls to carry him about, till his weight made them crooked, but Albinia was too joyous to take their displeasure to heart, and it only served her for something to laugh at.
Even Grandma and Aunt Maria acknowledged Master Maurice’s charm, at least in public, although it turned out that Miss Meadows didn’t like chubby kids. Once he was seen in Lucy's arms, there was a panic that Mrs. Kendal would let the girls carry him around until his weight made them crooked. But Albinia was too happy to care about their disapproval, and it just gave her something to laugh about.
They had a very happy christening party, chiefly juvenile, in honour of little Willie and of Francis and Emily Nugent. Albinia was so radiantly lively and good-natured, and her assistants, Winifred, Maurice, and Mr. Dusautoy, so kind, so droll, so inventive, that even Aunt Maria forgot herself in enjoyment and novelty, and was like a different person. Mr. Kendal looked at her with a pleased sad wonder, and told his wife it reminded him of what she had been when she was nearly the prettiest girl at Bayford. Gilbert devoted himself as usual to making Genevieve feel welcome; and she had likewise Willie Ferrars and Francis Nugent at her feet. Neither urchin would sit two inches away from her all the evening, and in all games she was obliged to obviate jealousies by being partner to both at once. Where there was no one to oppress her, she came out with all her natural grace and vivacity, and people of a larger growth than her little admirers were charmed with her.
They had a really joyful christening party, mainly for the kids, to celebrate little Willie and Francis and Emily Nugent. Albinia was so bright, lively, and friendly, and her helpers, Winifred, Maurice, and Mr. Dusautoy, were so kind, funny, and creative that even Aunt Maria let go and actually enjoyed herself, behaving like a totally different person. Mr. Kendal watched her with a mix of pleasure and sadness, telling his wife it reminded him of what she used to be like when she was almost the prettiest girl in Bayford. Gilbert continued his usual effort to make Genevieve feel welcome, and she also had Willie Ferrars and Francis Nugent all around her. Neither little guy would sit two inches away from her the whole evening, and in all the games, she had to juggle them both as partners to avoid any jealousy. When there wasn’t anyone else to compete with her, she really showed off her natural grace and energy, charming even the adults who watched her with their little fans.
Lucy was obliging, ready, and useful, and looked very pretty, the only blot was the heavy dulness of poor Sophy, who seemed resolved to take pleasure in nothing. Winifred varied in opinion whether her moodiness arose from ill-health, or from jealousy of her little brother. This latter Albinia would not believe, especially as she saw that little Maurice’s blue eyes were magnets that held the silent Sophy fast, but surly denials silenced her interrogations as to illness, and made her content to acquiesce in Lucy’s explanation that Sophy was only cross because the Osborns and Drurys were not asked.
Lucy was helpful, eager, and resourceful, and she looked very pretty. The only downside was poor Sophy's heavy gloom, as she seemed determined not to enjoy anything. Winifred was unsure whether Sophy's moodiness came from bad health or jealousy of her little brother. Albinia didn't believe it was jealousy, especially since she noticed that little Maurice's blue eyes seemed to captivate the quiet Sophy. But Sophy's sullen denials silenced Albinia's questions about her health, making her accept Lucy's explanation that Sophy was just upset because the Osborns and Drurys weren't invited.
Albinia did her duty handsomely by the two families a day or two after, for whatever reports might come round, they were always ready to receive her advances, and she only took notice of what she saw, instead of what she heard. Her brother helped Mr. Kendal through the party, and Winifred made a discovery that excited her more than Albinia thought warranted by any fact relating to the horde of Irish cousins.
Albinia nicely fulfilled her obligations to the two families a day or two later, because no matter what rumors circulated, they were always open to her gestures, and she focused on what she observed rather than what she heard. Her brother assisted Mr. Kendal throughout the gathering, while Winifred made a discovery that thrilled her more than Albinia believed was justified by any information regarding the group of Irish cousins.
‘Only think, Albinia, I have found out that poor Ellen O’More is Mr. Goldsmith’s sister!’
‘Just think, Albinia, I found out that poor Ellen O’More is Mr. Goldsmith’s sister!’
‘Indeed! But I am afraid I don’t remember which Ellen O’More is. You know I never undertake to recollect any but your real cousins out of the thirty-six.’
‘Definitely! But I'm afraid I don’t remember which Ellen O’More you’re talking about. You know I never try to remember anyone except your actual cousins out of the thirty-six.’
‘For shame, Albinia, I have so often told you about Ellen. I’m sure you can’t forget. Her husband is my sister’s brother-in-law’s cousin.’
‘For shame, Albinia, I’ve told you so many times about Ellen. I’m sure you can’t forget. Her husband is my sister’s brother-in-law’s cousin.’
‘Oh, Winifred, Winifred!’
‘Oh, Winnie, Winnie!’
‘But I tell you, her husband is the third son of old Mr. O’More of Ballymakilty, and was in the army.’
‘But I’m telling you, her husband is the third son of old Mr. O’More from Ballymakilty, and he was in the army.’
‘Oh! the half-pay officer with the twelve children in the cottage on the estate.’
‘Oh! the retired officer with twelve kids living in the cottage on the estate.’
‘There now, I did think you would care when I told you of a soldier, a Waterloo man too, and you only call him a half-pay officer!’
‘There you go, I thought you would care when I told you about a soldier, a Waterloo veteran as well, and you just call him a retired officer!’
‘I do remember,’ said Albinia, taking a little pity, ‘that you used to be sorry for his good little English wife.’
"I do remember," said Albinia, feeling a bit of sympathy, "that you used to feel sorry for his kind little English wife."
‘Of course. I knew she had married him very imprudently, but she has struggled gallantly with ill-health, and poverty, and Irish recklessness. I quite venerate her, and it seems these Goldsmiths had so far cast her off that they had no notion of the extent of her troubles.’
‘Of course. I knew she had married him very foolishly, but she has bravely dealt with poor health, financial struggles, and Irish recklessness. I really admire her, and it seems these Goldsmiths had abandoned her to the point that they were completely unaware of how much she was going through.’
‘Just like them,’ said Albinia. ‘Is that the reason you wish me to make the most of the connexion? Let me see, my sister-in-law’s sister’s wife—no, husband’s brother’s uncle, eh?’
“Just like them,” Albinia said. “Is that why you want me to take advantage of the connection? Let me think, my sister-in-law’s sister’s wife—no, my husband’s brother’s uncle, right?”
‘I don’t want you to do anything,’ said Winifred, a little hurt, ‘only if you had seen Ellen’s patient face you would be interested in her.’
"I don’t want you to do anything," Winifred said, a bit hurt, "but if you had seen Ellen’s patient face, you would be interested in her."
‘Well, I am interested, you know I am, Winifred. I hope you interested our respected banker, which would be more to the purpose.’
‘Well, I am interested, you know I am, Winifred. I hope you're interested in our respected banker, which would be more to the point.’
‘I think I did,’ said Winifred; ‘at least he said “poor Ellen” once or twice. I don’t want him to do anything for the captain, you might give him a thousand pounds and he would never be the better for it: but that fourth, boy, Ulick, is without exception the nicest fellow I ever saw in my life—so devoted to his mother, so much more considerate and self-denying than any of the others, and very clever. Maurice examined him and was quite astonished. We did get him sent to St. Columba for the present, but whether they will keep him there no one can guess, and it is the greatest pity he should run to waste. I told Mr. Goldsmith all this, and I really think he seemed to attend. I wonder if it will work.’
"I think I did," said Winifred. "At least he said 'poor Ellen' once or twice. I don’t want him to do anything for the captain; you could give him a thousand pounds and it wouldn’t make a difference. But that fourth boy, Ulick, is definitely the nicest guy I’ve ever met—so devoted to his mom, so much more thoughtful and selfless than the others, and really smart. Maurice checked him out and was quite impressed. We did manage to get him into St. Columba for now, but who knows if they’ll keep him there? It's such a shame for him to go to waste. I told Mr. Goldsmith all this, and I honestly think he seemed to listen. I wonder if it will make a difference."
Albinia was by this time anxious that it should take effect, and they agreed that an old bachelor banker and his sister, both past sixty, were the very people to adopt a promising nephew.
Albinia was now anxious for it to work out, and they agreed that an old bachelor banker and his sister, both over sixty, were the perfect people to adopt a promising nephew.
What had become of the multitude of things which Albinia had to discuss with her brother? The floodtide of bliss had floated her over all the stumbling-blocks and shoals that the ebb had disclosed, and she had absolutely forgotten all the perplexities that had seemed so trying. Even when she sought a private interview to talk to him about Gilbert, it was in full security of hearing the praises of her darling.
What happened to all the things Albinia needed to talk about with her brother? The wave of happiness had carried her past all the obstacles and issues that the low tide had revealed, and she had completely forgotten all the worries that had seemed so difficult. Even when she tried to have a private conversation with him about Gilbert, she was fully confident that she would hear her darling praised.
‘A nice boy, a very nice boy,’ returned Maurice; ‘most amiable and intelligent, and particularly engaging, from his feeling being so much on the surface.’
'A nice boy, a really nice boy,' Maurice replied. 'He's very pleasant and smart, and especially charming, since his emotions are so apparent.'
‘Nothing can be more sincere and genuine,’ she cried, as if this fell a little flat.
"Nothing can be more sincere and genuine," she exclaimed, though it seemed to come off as a bit lacking.
‘Certainly not, at the time.’
"Definitely not, back then."
‘Always!’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘You must not distrust him because he is not like you or Fred, and has never been hardened and taught reserve by rude boys. Nothing was ever more real than his affection, poor dear boy,’ and the tears thrilled to her eyes.
‘Always!’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘You must not doubt him just because he’s not like you or Fred, and has never been toughened up or taught to hold back by mean boys. Nothing has ever been more genuine than his love, poor dear boy,’ and tears welled up in her eyes.
‘No, and it is much to his credit. His love and gratitude to you are quite touching, poor fellow; but the worst of it is that I am afraid he is very timid, both physically and morally.’
‘No, and that's quite commendable. His love and gratitude towards you are really moving, the poor guy; but the downside is that I'm afraid he's very timid, both physically and morally.’
Often as she had experienced this truth, the soldier’s daughter could not bear to avow it, and she answered hastily, ‘He has never been braced or trained; he was always ill till within the last few years—coddling at first, neglect afterwards, he has it all to learn, and it is too late for school.’
Often as she had experienced this truth, the soldier’s daughter could not bear to admit it, and she replied quickly, “He has never been prepared or trained; he was always sick until the last few years—pampered at first, then neglected. He has everything to learn, and it's too late for school.”
‘Yes, he is too old to be laughed at or bullied out of cowardice. Indeed, I doubt whether there ever would have been substance enough for much wear and tear.’
‘Yes, he’s too old to be laughed at or bullied out of fear. Honestly, I doubt there would have ever been enough reason for much strain.’
‘I know you have a turn for riotous, obstinate boys! You want Willie to be another Fred,’ said Albinia, like an old hen, ruffling up her feathers. ‘You think a boy can’t be good for anything unless he is a universal plague!’
‘I know you have a thing for wild, stubborn boys! You want Willie to be another Fred,’ said Albinia, like a mother hen fluffing her feathers. ‘You think a boy can’t be worth anything unless he’s a total nuisance!’
‘I wonder what you will do with your own son,’ said Maurice, amused, ‘since you take Gilbert’s part so fiercely.’
“I’m curious about what you’ll do with your own son,” said Maurice, amused, “since you defend Gilbert so passionately.”
‘I trust my boy will never be as much to be pitied as his brother,’ said Albinia, with tenderness that accused her petulance. ‘At least he can never be a lonely twin with that sore spot in his heart. Oh, Maurice, how can any one help dealing gently with my poor Gibbie?’
‘I hope my son will never be as unfortunate as his brother,’ said Albinia, her warmth revealing her previous irritation. ‘At least he won't have to face the loneliness of being a twin with that painful emptiness in his heart. Oh, Maurice, how can anyone not be gentle with my poor Gibbie?’
‘Gentle dealing is the very thing he wants,’ said Mr. Ferrars; ‘and I am thinking how to find it for him. How did his going to Traversham fail?’
"Kind handling is exactly what he needs," said Mr. Ferrars; "and I'm figuring out how to provide that for him. What went wrong with his trip to Traversham?"
‘I don’t know; Edmund did not like to send him without having seen Traversham, and I could not go. But I don’t think there is any need for his going away. His father has been quite enough tormented about it, and I can manage him very well now. He is always good and happy with me. I mean to try to ride with him, and I have promised to teach him music, and we shall garden. Never fear, I will employ him and keep him out of mischief—it is all pleasure to me.’
‘I don’t know; Edmund didn’t want to send him away without having seen Traversham, and I couldn’t go. But I don’t think it’s necessary for him to leave. His father has been tormented enough about it, and I can handle him just fine now. He’s always great and happy with me. I plan to try riding with him, and I’ve promised to teach him music, and we’ll garden together. Don’t worry, I’ll keep him busy and out of trouble—it’s all enjoyable for me.’
‘And pray what are your daughters and baby to do, while you are galloping after Gilbert?’
‘And what are your daughters and baby supposed to do while you’re off chasing after Gilbert?’
‘Oh! I’ll manage. We can all do things together. Come, Maurice, I wont have Edmund teased, and I can’t bear parting with any of them, or think that any strange man can treat Gibbie as I should.’
‘Oh! I’ll handle it. We can all do things together. Come on, Maurice, I won’t let Edmund be teased, and I can’t stand the thought of parting with any of them or imagine that some stranger could treat Gibbie the way I would.’
Maurice was edified by his sister’s warm-hearted weakness, but not at all inclined to let ‘Edmund’ escape a ‘teasing.’
Maurice was uplifted by his sister’s kind-hearted vulnerability, but he was definitely not willing to let ‘Edmund’ get away without a ‘teasing.’
Mr. Kendal’s first impulse always was to find a sufficient plea for doing nothing. If Gilbert was to go to India, it was not worth while to give him a classical education.
Mr. Kendal’s first instinct was always to come up with a good excuse for doing nothing. If Gilbert was going to India, it didn’t make sense to give him a classical education.
‘Is he to go to India? Albinia had not told me so.’
‘Is he going to India? Albinia didn't mention that to me.’
‘I thought she was aware of it; but possibly I may not have mentioned it. It has been an understood thing ever since I came home. He will have a good deal of the property in this place, but he had better have seen something of the world. Bayford is no place for a man to settle down in too young.’
‘I thought she knew about it; but maybe I just didn’t bring it up. It’s been understood ever since I got back. He will inherit a lot of the property here, but he’d be better off if he experienced a bit of the world first. Bayford isn't somewhere a man should settle down in too young.’
‘Certainly,’ said Mr. Ferrars, repressing a smile. ‘Then are you thinking of sending him to Haileybury?’
'Definitely,' said Mr. Ferrars, holding back a smile. 'So, are you considering sending him to Haileybury?'
He was pronounced too young, besides, it was explained that his destination in India was unfixed. On going home it had been a kind of promise that one of the twin brothers should have an appointment in the civil service, the other should enter the bank of Kendal and Kendal, and the survivor was unconsciously suspended between these alternatives, while the doubt served as a convenient protection to his father from making up his mind to prepare him for either of these or for anything else.
He was deemed too young, and it was also explained that his destination in India was uncertain. When he returned home, there had been a sort of promise that one of the twin brothers would get a position in the civil service, while the other would join the bank of Kendal and Kendal. The survivor found himself unknowingly caught between these two options, and this uncertainty acted as a handy excuse for his father, allowing him to avoid deciding whether to prepare his son for one of these paths or for anything else.
The prompt Ferrars temper could bear it no longer, and Maurice spoke out. ‘I’ll tell you what, Kendal, it is time to attend to your own concerns. If you choose to let your son run to ruin, because you will not exert yourself to remove him from temptation, I shall not stand by to see my sister worn out with making efforts to save him. She is willing and devoted, she fancies she could work day and night to preserve him, and she does it with all her heart; but it is not woman’s work, she cannot do it, and it is not fit to leave it to her. When Gilbert has broken her heart as well as yours, and left an evil example to his brother, then you will feel what it is to have kept a lad whom you know to be well disposed, but weak as water, in the very midst of contamination, and to have left your young, inexperienced wife to struggle alone to save him. If you are unwarned by the experience of last autumn and winter, I could not pity you, whatever might happen.’
The quick temper of Ferrars couldn't take it anymore, and Maurice spoke up. ‘Listen, Kendal, it’s time to focus on your own issues. If you choose to let your son ruin himself because you won’t make the effort to pull him away from temptation, I won’t just stand by and watch my sister wear herself out trying to save him. She’s willing and dedicated, convinced she can work day and night to help him, and she puts her whole heart into it; but it’s not something a woman should have to do. She can’t manage it, and it’s not right to leave it to her. When Gilbert has broken both her heart and yours, and set a bad example for his brother, then you’ll understand what it’s like to have kept a good-natured but weak-willed boy right in the midst of corruption, leaving your young, inexperienced wife to struggle alone to save him. If you haven’t learned from last autumn and winter, I can’t feel sorry for you, no matter what happens.’
Maurice, who had run on the longer because Mr. Kendal did not answer immediately, was shocked at his own impetuosity; but a rattling peal of thunder was not more than was requisite.
Maurice, who had kept going because Mr. Kendal didn't respond right away, was startled by his own impulsiveness; but a loud clap of thunder was exactly what he needed.
‘I believe you are right,’ Mr. Kendal said. ‘I was to blame for leaving him so entirely to Albinia; but she is very fond of him, and is one who will never be induced to spare herself, and there were considerations. However, she shall be relieved at once. What do you recommend?’
"I think you're right," Mr. Kendal said. "I was to blame for leaving him completely in Albinia's care; but she really cares about him and she’s the kind of person who won’t hold back for herself, and there were other factors to consider. Still, I’ll make sure she gets some relief right away. What do you suggest?"
Mr. Ferrars actually made Mr. Kendal promise to set out for Traversham with him next morning, thirty miles by the railway, to inspect Mr. Downton and his pupils.
Mr. Ferrars actually made Mr. Kendal promise to head to Traversham with him the next morning, thirty miles by train, to check on Mr. Downton and his students.
Albinia had just sense enough not to object, though the discovery of the Indian plans was such a blow to her that she could not be consoled by all her husband’s representations of the advantages Gilbert would derive there, and of his belief that the Kendal constitution always derived strength from a hot climate, and that to himself going to India seemed going home. She took refuge in the hope that between the two Indian stools Gilbert might fall upon one of the professions which she thought alone worthy of man’s attention, the clerical or the military.
Albinia was smart enough not to argue, even though finding out about the Indian plans hit her hard and she couldn’t be comforted by her husband’s reassurances about the benefits Gilbert would gain from it. He believed that the Kendal constitution always gained strength in a hot climate and that, for him, going to India felt like going home. She found some solace in the hope that, in the midst of these Indian options, Gilbert might choose one of the professions she considered truly worthy of a man’s focus—either the clergy or the military.
Under Maurice’s escort, Mr. Kendal greatly enjoyed his expedition; liked Traversham, was satisfied with the looks of the pupils, and very much pleased with the tutor, whom he even begged to come to Bayford for a conference with Mrs. Kendal, and this was received by her as no small kindness. She was delighted with Mr. Downton, and felt as if Gilbert could be safely trusted in his charge; nor was Gilbert himself reluctant. He was glad to escape from his tempter, and to begin a new life, and though he hung about Mrs. Kendal, and implored her to write often, and always tell him about his little brother—nay, though he cried like a child at the last, yet still he was happy and satisfied to go, and to break the painful fetters which had held him so long.
With Maurice as his guide, Mr. Kendal thoroughly enjoyed his trip; he liked Traversham, was pleased with the appearance of the students, and was very impressed with the tutor, whom he even asked to come to Bayford for a meeting with Mrs. Kendal, and she saw this as a significant favor. She was thrilled with Mr. Downton and felt confident that Gilbert could be safely placed in his care; Gilbert himself didn't hesitate either. He was glad to escape from his influencer and start a fresh chapter, and even though he lingered around Mrs. Kendal, begged her to write frequently, and always update him about his little brother—indeed, even though he cried like a child at the end, he was still happy and content to leave and break the painful ties that had held him for so long.
And though Albinia likewise shed some parting tears, she could not but own that she was glad to have him in trustworthy hands; and as to the additional time thus gained, it was disposed of in a million of bright plans for every one’s service—daughters, baby, parish, school, classes, clubs, neighbours. It almost made Winifred giddy to hear how much she had undertaken, and yet with what zest she talked and acted.
And even though Albinia shed some tears when saying goodbye, she couldn't help but feel relieved to have him in reliable hands. As for the extra time she'd gained, it was filled with a million bright plans to benefit everyone—her daughters, the baby, the parish, the school, various classes, clubs, and neighbors. It almost made Winifred dizzy to hear how much Albinia had taken on and yet how enthusiastically she talked and acted.
‘There’s your victim, Winifred,’ said Maurice, as they drove away, and looked back at Albinia, scandalizing Bayford by standing in the open gateway, her face all smiles of cheerful parting, the sun and wind making merry with her chestnut curls, her baby in one arm, the other held up to wave her farewell.
“There’s your victim, Winifred,” said Maurice as they drove away, glancing back at Albinia, shocking Bayford as she stood in the open gateway, her face beaming with smiles as she said goodbye. The sun and wind played with her chestnut curls, her baby in one arm, while her other arm waved a cheerful farewell.
‘That child will catch cold,’ began Winifred, turning to sign her to go in. ‘Well,’ she continued, ‘after all, I believe some people like an idol that sits quiet to be worshipped! To be sure she must want to beat him sometimes, as the Africans do their gods. But, on the whole, her sentiment of reverence is satisfied, and she likes the acting for herself, and reigning absolute. Yes, she is quite happy—why do you look doubtful? Don’t you admire her?’
"That kid is going to catch a cold," Winifred said, turning to signal her to go inside. "Well," she continued, "I think some people actually like to have an idol that just sits there to be adored! Of course, she probably wants to challenge him sometimes, like the Africans do with their gods. But overall, she's content with her feeling of respect, and she enjoys putting on a show for herself while being in charge. Yeah, she's pretty happy—why do you look unsure? Don’t you think she’s amazing?"
‘From my heart.’
"From the heart."
‘Then why do you doubt? Do you expect her to do anything?’
‘Then why are you doubting? Do you expect her to do anything?’
‘A little too much of everything.’
‘A bit too much of everything.’
CHAPTER VIII.
Yes! Albinia was excessively happy. Her naturally high spirits were enhanced by the enjoyment of recovery, and reaction, from her former depression. Since the great stroke of the drainage, every one looked better, and her pride in her babe was without a drawback. He seemed to have inherited her vigour and superabundance of life, and ‘that first wondrous spring to all but babes unknown,’ was in him unusually rapid, so that he was a marvel of fair stateliness, size, strength, and intelligence, so unlike the little blighted buds which had been wont to fade at Willow Lawn, that his father watched him with silent, wondering affection, and his eldest sister was unmerciful in her descriptions of his progress; while even Sophia had not been proof against his smiles, and was proud to be allowed to carry him about and fondle him.
Yes! Albinia was incredibly happy. Her naturally upbeat mood was boosted by the joy of recovering from her previous sadness. Since the major improvement in the drainage, everyone seemed to look better, and her pride in her baby had no downsides. He appeared to have inherited her energy and vibrant life, and that initial wonderful energy that most babies don’t show was unusually strong in him, making him a remarkable sight of grace, size, strength, and intelligence. He was so different from the fragile little buds that used to fade at Willow Lawn, and his father watched him with quiet, amazed affection, while his oldest sister was relentless in her descriptions of his development. Even Sophia couldn’t resist his smiles and was proud to carry him around and play with him.
Neither was Mr. Kendal’s reserve the trial that it had once been. After having become habituated to it as a necessary idiosyncrasy, she had become rather proud of his lofty inaccessibility. Besides, her brother’s visit, her recovery, and the renewed hope and joy in this promising child, had not been without effect in rousing him from his apathy. He was less inclined to shun his fellow-creatures, had become friendly with the Vicar, and had even let Albinia take him into Mrs. Dusautoy’s drawing-room, where he had been fairly happy. Having once begun taking his wife out in the carriage, he found this much more agreeable than his solitary ride, and was in the condition to which Albinia had once imagined it possible to bring him, in which gentle means and wholesome influence might lead him imperceptibly out of his morbid habits of self-absorption.
Mr. Kendal's reserve wasn’t as much of a challenge as it used to be. She had gotten used to it as part of who he was and had started to take pride in his distant nature. Plus, her brother’s visit, her recovery, and the renewed hope and joy brought by this promising child had helped shake him out of his indifference. He was less inclined to avoid people, had become friendly with the Vicar, and had even allowed Albinia to take him into Mrs. Dusautoy’s drawing-room, where he had been fairly happy. Once he started taking his wife out in the carriage, he found it much more enjoyable than riding alone, reaching a state that Albinia once thought might be possible for him, where gentle encouragement and positive influence could gradually pull him away from his unhealthy self-absorption.
Unfortunately, in the flush of blitheness and whirl of activity, Albinia failed to perceive the relative importance of objects, and he had taught her to believe herself so little necessary to him that she had not learnt to make her pursuits and occupations subservient to his convenience. As long as the drive took place regularly, all was well, but he caught a severe cold, which lasted even to the setting in of the east winds, the yearly misery of a man who hardly granted that India was over-hot. Though Albinia had removed much listing, and opened various doors and windows, he made no complaints, but did his best to keep the obnoxious fresh air out of his study, and seldom crossed the threshold thereof but with a shiver.
Unfortunately, in the excitement and busyness, Albinia didn't realize the relative importance of things, and he had made her feel so unimportant to him that she never learned to prioritize her own interests and activities for his convenience. As long as their drives happened regularly, everything was fine, but then he caught a bad cold that lasted even through the arrival of the east winds, the annual struggle for a man who barely admitted that India was too hot. Although Albinia had opened up many doors and windows to let fresh air in, he didn’t complain but did his best to keep the unwanted fresh air out of his study, and he rarely crossed the threshold without a shiver.
His favourite atmosphere was quite enough to account for a return of the old mood, but Albinia had no time to perceive that it might have been prevented, or at least mitigated.
His favorite atmosphere was enough to explain the return of the old mood, but Albinia didn’t have time to realize that it could have been prevented, or at least lessened.
Few even of the wisest women are fit for authority and liberty so little restrained, and happily it seldom falls to the lot of such as have not previously been chastened by a life-long affliction. But Mrs. Kendal, at twenty-four, with the consequence conferred by marriage, and by her superiority of manners and birth, was left as unchecked and almost as irresponsible as if she had been single or a widow, and was solely guided by the impulses of her own character, noble and highly principled, but like most zealous dispositions, without balance and without repose.
Few of even the wisest women are truly ready for so much authority and freedom, and fortunately, this usually doesn’t happen to those who haven’t been shaped by long-lasting hardship. But Mrs. Kendal, at twenty-four, with the status that comes from marriage, along with her refined manners and noble background, was almost as unrestrained and carefree as if she were single or widowed, guided only by the impulses of her own character—noble and principled, yet, like many passionate individuals, lacking balance and peace.
Ballast had been given at first by bashfulness, disappointment, and anxiety, but she had been freed from her troubles with Gilbert, had gained confidence in herself, and had taken her position at Bayford. She was beloved, esteemed, and trusted in her own set, and though elsewhere she might not be liked, yet she was deferred to, could not easily be quarrelled with, so that she met with little opposition, and did not care for such as she did meet. In fact, very few persons had so much of their own way as Mrs. Kendal.
Ballast had initially come from her shyness, disappointment, and anxiety, but she had overcome her issues with Gilbert, gained confidence, and established her place at Bayford. She was loved, respected, and trusted among her circle, and although she might not be liked elsewhere, people showed her respect and didn’t often challenge her, so she faced little opposition and didn’t concern herself with the few challenges she did encounter. In fact, very few people were as self-assured as Mrs. Kendal.
She was generally in her nursery at a much earlier hour than an old-established nurse would have tolerated, but the little Susan, promoted from Fairmead school and nursery, was trained in energetic habits. In passing the doors of the young ladies’ rooms, Albinia gave a call which she had taught them not to resist, for, like all strong persons, she thought ‘early to rise’ the only way to health, wealth, or wisdom. Much work had been despatched before breakfast, after which, on two days in the week, Albinia and Lucy went to church. Sophy never volunteered to accompany them, and Albinia was the less inclined to press her, because her attitudes and attention on Sunday were far from satisfactory. On Tuesday and Thursday Albinia had a class at school, and so, likewise, had Lucy, who kept a jealous watch over every stray necklace and curl, and had begun thoroughly to enjoy the importance and bustle of charity. She was a useful assistant in the penny club and lending library, which occupied Albinia on other mornings in the week, until the hour when she came in for the girls’ studies. After luncheon, she enjoyed the company of little Maurice, who indeed pervaded all her home doings and thoughts, for she had a great gift of doing everything at once.
She usually woke up in her nursery much earlier than a traditional nanny would have accepted, but little Susan, who had been moved up from Fairmead school and nursery, was raised with active habits. As she passed the doors of the young ladies' rooms, Albinia called out in a way she had taught them not to ignore, because, like all strong people, she believed that "early to rise" was the only path to health, wealth, or wisdom. A lot of work was done before breakfast, and on two days of the week, Albinia and Lucy went to church. Sophy never volunteered to join them, and Albinia was less inclined to push her, since her behavior and focus on Sundays were far from ideal. On Tuesdays and Thursdays, Albinia had a class at school, and so did Lucy, who kept a watchful eye on every stray necklace and curl, and had begun to truly enjoy the significance and excitement of charity. She was a helpful assistant in the penny club and lending library, which kept Albinia busy on other mornings of the week until it was time for the girls’ studies. After lunch, she relished the company of little Maurice, who, in fact, filled every aspect of her home life and thoughts, as she had a remarkable talent for multitasking.
A sharp constitutional walk was taken in the afternoon. She thought no one could look drooping or dejected but from the air of the valley, and that no cure was equal to rushing straight up one hill and on to the next, always walking rapidly, with a springy buoyant step, and surprised at any one who lagged behind. Parochial cares, visits, singing classes, lessons to Sunday-school teachers, &c., filled up the rest of the day. She had an endless number of ‘excellent plans,’ on which she always acted instantly, and which kept her in a state of perpetual haste. Poor Mrs. Dusautoy had almost learnt to dread her flashing into the room, full of some parish matter, and flashing out again before the invalid felt as if the subject had been fairly entered on, or her sitting down to impress some project with overpowering eagerness that generally carried away the Vicar into grateful consent and admiring approval, while his wife was feeling doubtful, suspecting her hesitation of being ungracious, or blaming herself for not liking the little she could do to be taken out of her hands.
A brisk walk was taken in the afternoon. She thought no one could look sad or downcast except from the atmosphere of the valley, and that nothing was better for lifting spirits than rushing straight up one hill and onto the next, always walking fast with an enthusiastic bounce, and surprised at anyone who fell behind. Local responsibilities, visits, singing classes, lessons for Sunday-school teachers, etc., filled the rest of her day. She had an endless list of 'great ideas,' which she always acted on immediately, keeping her in a constant state of urgency. Poor Mrs. Dusautoy had almost learned to dread her bursting into the room, full of some parish issue, and rushing out again before the sick person felt like the topic had been adequately discussed, or her sitting down to impress some idea with overwhelming eagerness that usually swept the Vicar into grateful agreement and admiration, while his wife felt uncertain, suspecting her hesitation might seem rude, or blaming herself for not appreciating the little she could do to keep the situation out of her hands.
There was nothing more hateful to Albinia than dawdling. She left the girls’ choice of employments, but insisted on their being veritably occupied, and many a time did she encounter a killing glance from Sophia for attacking her listless, moody position in her chair, or saying, in clear, alert tones, ‘My dear, when you read, read, when you work, work. When you fix your eye in that way, you are doing neither.’
There was nothing Albinia disliked more than wasting time. She let the girls choose their activities but insisted they be truly engaged, and many times she caught a sharp look from Sophia for criticizing her lazy, sulky position in her chair, or for saying, in a clear, sharp tone, "My dear, when you read, read; when you work, work. When you stare like that, you’re doing neither."
Lucy’s brisk, active disposition, and great good-humour, had responded to this treatment; she had been obliging, instead of officious; repeated checks had improved her taste; her love of petty bustle was directed to better objects, and though nothing could make her intellectual or deep, she was a really pleasant assistant and companion, and no one, except grandmamma, who thought her perfect before, could fail to perceive how much more lady-like her tones, manners, and appearance had become.
Lucy’s lively, energetic personality and cheerful nature had reacted well to this approach; she had become helpful instead of intrusive; consistent guidance had refined her taste; her enthusiasm for minor activities was focused on more meaningful tasks, and while nothing could make her particularly intellectual or profound, she was a genuinely enjoyable assistant and companion. No one, except for her grandmother, who already thought she was perfect, could miss how much more polished her voice, behavior, and appearance had become.
The results with Sophy had been directly the reverse. At first she had followed her sister’s lead, except that she was always sincere, and often sulky; but the more Lucy had yielded to Albinia’s moulding, the more had Sophy diverged from her, as if out of the very spirit of contradiction. Her intervals of childish nonsense had well nigh disappeared; her indifference to lessons was greater than ever, though she devoured every book that came in her way in a silent, but absorbed manner, a good deal like her father. Tales and stories were not often within her reach, but her appetite seemed to be universal, and Albinia saw her reading old-fashioned standard poetry—such as she had never herself assailed—and books of history, travels, or metaphysics. She wondered whether the girl derived any pleasure from them, or whether they were only a shield for doing nothing; but no inquiry produced an answer, and if Sophy remembered anything of them, it was not with the memory used in lesson-time. The attachment to Louisa Osborn was pertinacious and unaccountable in a person who could have so little in common with that young lady, and there was nothing comfortable about her except her fondness for her little brother, and that really seemed to be against her will. Her voice was less hoarse and gruff since the pond had been no more, and she had acquired an expression, so suffering, so concentrated, so thoughtful, that, together with her heavy black eyebrows, large face, profuse black hair, and unlustrous eyes, it gave her almost a dwarfish air, increased by her awkward deportment, which concealed that she was in reality tall, and on a large scale. She looked to so little advantage in bright delicate colours, that Albinia was often incurring her displeasure, and risking that of Lucy, by the deep blues and sober browns which alone looked fit to be seen with those beetle brows and sallow features. Her face looked many years older than that of her fair, fresh, rosy stepmother; nay, her father’s clear olive complexion and handsome countenance had hardly so aged an aspect; and Gilbert, when he came home at Midsummer, declared that Sophy had grown as old as grandmamma.
The results with Sophy had been completely different. At first, she had followed her sister’s example, but she was always genuine and often sulky; however, as Lucy started to adapt to Albinia’s influence, Sophy increasingly pulled away from her, almost out of pure stubbornness. Her moments of childish silliness had nearly vanished; her disinterest in lessons was greater than ever, though she eagerly read every book that came her way in a quiet but absorbed manner, much like her father. She didn’t often have access to tales and stories, but her hunger for reading seemed boundless, and Albinia noticed her reading old-fashioned classic poetry—work that she had never even attempted—and books on history, travels, or philosophy. She wondered if the girl found any joy in them, or if they were just a way to avoid doing nothing; but no matter how much she asked, she got no clear answer, and if Sophy remembered anything from those readings, it wasn’t in the way that one remembers for lessons. Her attachment to Louisa Osborn was stubborn and baffling, considering how little the two had in common, and the only thing that was warm about her was her love for her little brother, which seemed almost against her will. Since the pond had disappeared, her voice had become less hoarse and gruff, and she had developed an expression that was so pained, so focused, and so thoughtful that, combined with her heavy black eyebrows, large face, thick black hair, and dull eyes, it gave her an almost dwarfish appearance, which was further emphasized by her awkward posture that hid her true tall and large stature. She looked unflattering in bright, delicate colors, so Albinia often risked provoking her wrath, and Lucy's as well, by dressing her in the deep blues and muted browns that were the only colors that seemed appropriate with those thick brows and sallow complexion. Her face looked many years older than that of her fair, fresh, rosy stepmother; in fact, her father's clear olive skin and handsome features hardly seemed as aged; and when Gilbert came home at Midsummer, he declared that Sophy had aged as much as Grandma.
The compliment could not be returned; Gilbert was much more boy-like in a good sense. He had brought home an excellent character, and showed it in every look and gesture. His father was pleased to have him again, took the trouble to talk to him, and received such sensible answers, that the habit of conversing was actually established, and the dinners were enlivened, instead of oppressed, by his presence. Towards his sisters he had become courteous, he was fairly amiable to Aunt Maria, very attentive to grandmamma, overflowing with affection to Mrs. Kendal, and as to little Maurice, he almost adored him, and awakened a reciprocity which was the delight of his heart.
The compliment couldn't be returned; Gilbert was much more boyish in a good way. He had come home with a great reputation, which showed in every look and gesture. His father was happy to have him back, took the time to talk to him, and received such thoughtful responses that they actually established a habit of conversation, making their dinners lively instead of dull because of his presence. He had become polite to his sisters, was quite friendly to Aunt Maria, very attentive to Grandma, and overflowing with affection for Mrs. Kendal. As for little Maurice, he almost adored him, and this created a bond that brought him immense joy.
At Midsummer came the grand penny-club distribution, the triumph for which Albinia had so long been preparing. One of Mrs. Dusautoy’s hints as to Bayford tradesmen had been overruled, and goods had been ordered from a house in London, after Albinia and Lucy had made an incredible agitation over their patterns of calico and flannel. Mr. Kendal was just aware that there was a prodigious commotion, but he knew that all ladies were subject to linen-drapery epidemics, and Albinia’s took a more endurable form than a pull on his purse for the sweetest silk in the world, and above all, it neither came into his study nor even into his house.
At Midsummer, the big penny-club distribution finally took place, the celebration Albinia had been preparing for ages. One of Mrs. Dusautoy’s suggestions about local tradesmen had been ignored, and items were ordered from a store in London, after Albinia and Lucy had caused a huge stir over their fabric samples. Mr. Kendal noticed that there was quite a scene unfolding, but he understood that all women went through phases about linens, and Albinia’s phase was less annoying than her asking him to buy the fanciest silk around, and, most importantly, it didn’t invade his office or even his house.
It was a grand spectacle, when Mr. Dusautoy looked in on Mrs. Kendal and her staff, armed with their yard-wands.
It was a grand sight when Mr. Dusautoy visited Mrs. Kendal and her staff, equipped with their yardsticks.
A pile of calico was heaped in wild masses like avalanches in one corner, rapidly diminishing under the measurements of Gilbert, who looked as if he took thorough good-natured delight in the frolic. Brown, inodorous materials for petticoats, blouses, and trowsers were dealt out by the dextrous hands of Genevieve, a mountain of lilac print was folded off by Clarissa Richardson, Lucy was presiding joyously over the various blue, buff, brown, and pink Sunday frocks, the schoolmistress helping with the other goods, the customers—some pleased with novelty, or hoping to get more for their money, others suspicious of the gentry, and secretly resentful for favourite dealers, but, except the desperate grumblers, satisfied with the quality and quantity of the wares—and extremely taken with the sellers, especially with Gilbert’s wit, and with Miss Durant’s ready, lively persuasions, varied to each one’s taste, and extracting a smile and ‘thank you, Miss,’ from the surliest. And the presiding figure, with the light on her sunny hair, and good-natured, unfailing interest in her countenance, was at her central table, calculating, giving advice, considering of complaints, measuring, folding—here, there, and everywhere—always bright, lively, forbearing, however complaining or unreasonable her clients might be.
A pile of calico was stacked in wild heaps like avalanches in one corner, quickly shrinking under Gilbert's measurements, who looked like he genuinely enjoyed the fun. Genevieve skillfully handed out the brown, odorless materials for petticoats, blouses, and trousers, while Clarissa Richardson folded a mountain of lilac print. Lucy was happily overseeing the different blue, buff, brown, and pink Sunday dresses, with the schoolmistress assisting with the other items. The customers—some excited about the new styles, hoping to get more for their money, others suspicious of the upper class and secretly resentful of their preferred sellers—were mostly satisfied with the quality and quantity of the goods. They were especially charmed by the sellers, particularly by Gilbert's humor and Miss Durant's quick, lively pitches, tailored to each person's taste, earning smiles and 'thank you, Miss,' even from the crankiest. Meanwhile, the central figure, with sunlight reflecting off her bright hair and a constant look of genuine interest, was at her main table, calculating, offering advice, addressing complaints, measuring, folding—busy everywhere—always cheerful, lively, and patient, no matter how difficult or unreasonable her clients might be.
Mr. Dusautoy went home to tell his Fanny that Mrs. Kendal was worth her weight in gold; and the workers toiled till luncheon, when Albinia took them home for food and wine, to restore them for the labours of the afternoon.
Mr. Dusautoy went home to tell his Fanny that Mrs. Kendal was worth her weight in gold; and the workers worked hard until lunch, when Albinia took them home for food and wine to recharge them for the afternoon's tasks.
‘What have you been about all the morning, Sophy? Yes, I see your translation—very well—I wish you would come up and help this afternoon, Miss Richardson is looking so pale and tired that I want to relieve her.’
‘What have you been up to all morning, Sophy? Yes, I see your translation—very good—I wish you would come up and help this afternoon, Miss Richardson looks so pale and tired that I want to give her a break.’
‘I can’t,’ said Sophy,
“I can’t,” said Sophy,
‘I don’t order you, but you are losing a great deal of fun. Suppose you came to look on, at least.’
‘I’m not telling you what to do, but you’re missing out on a lot of fun. How about you come and watch, at least?’
‘I hate poor people.’
'I dislike poor people.'
‘I hope you will change your mind some day, but you must do something this afternoon. You had better take a walk with Susan and baby; I told her to go by the meadows to Horton.’
‘I hope you'll change your mind someday, but you need to do something this afternoon. You should take a walk with Susan and the baby; I told her to go through the meadows to Horton.’
‘I don’t want to walk.’
"I don't want to walk."
‘Have you anything to do instead? No, I thought not, and it is not at all hot to signify.—It will do you much more good. Yes, you must go.’
‘Do you have anything else to do? No, I didn’t think so, and it doesn’t really matter. —This will be much better for you. Yes, you should go.’
In the course of the summer an old Indian friend was staying at Fairmead Park, and Colonel Bury wrote to beg for a week’s visit from the whole Kendal family. Even Sophy vouchsafed to be pleased, and Lucy threw all her ardour into the completion of a blue braided cape, which was to add immensely to little Maurice’s charms; she declared that she should work at it the whole of the last evening, while Mr. and Mrs. Kendal were at the dinner that old Mr. and Mrs. Bowles annually inflicted on themselves and their neighbours, a dinner which it would have been as cruel to refuse as it was irksome to accept.
During the summer, an old Indian friend was staying at Fairmead Park, and Colonel Bury wrote to invite the entire Kendal family for a week's visit. Even Sophy seemed happy about it, and Lucy devoted all her energy to finishing a blue braided cape that would greatly enhance little Maurice’s charm. She insisted she would work on it for the entire last evening while Mr. and Mrs. Kendal attended the dinner that old Mr. and Mrs. Bowles hosted every year for themselves and their neighbors—a dinner that would have been just as cruel to turn down as it was annoying to attend.
There was a great similarity in those Bayford parties, inasmuch as the same cook dressed them all, and the same waiters waited at them, and the same guests met each other, and the principal variety on this occasion was, that the Osborns did not come, because the Admiral was in London.
The Bayford parties were quite similar since the same cook prepared the food, the same waiters served it, and the same guests kept running into each other. The main difference this time was that the Osborns didn't show up because the Admiral was in London.
The ladies had left the dining-room, when Albinia’s ear caught a sound of hurried opening of doors, and sound of steps, and saw Mrs. and Miss Bowles look as if they heard something unexpected. She paused, and forgot the end of what she was saying. The room door was pushed a little way open, but then seemed to hesitate. Miss Bowles hastened forward, and opening it, admitted a voice that made Albinia hurry breathlessly from the other side of the room, and push so that the door yielded, and she saw it had been Mr. Dusautoy who had been holding it while there was some kind of consultation round Gilbert. The instant he saw her, he exclaimed, ‘Come to the baby, Sophy has fallen down with him.’
The ladies had just left the dining room when Albinia heard a flurry of doors opening and footsteps. She noticed Mrs. and Miss Bowles looking surprised. She paused and lost track of what she had been saying. The room door was pushed slightly open but then hesitated. Miss Bowles quickly stepped forward, opened the door, and let in a voice that made Albinia rush breathlessly from the other side of the room, pushing the door so it opened fully. She saw that Mr. Dusautoy had been holding it while there was some sort of discussion around Gilbert. As soon as he saw her, he exclaimed, “Come to the baby, Sophy has fallen down with him.”
People pressed about her, trying to speak cheeringly, but she understood nothing but that her husband and Mr. Bowles were gone on, and she had a sense that there had been hardness and cruelty in hesitating to summon her. Without knowing that a shawl was thrown round her, or seeing Mr. Dusautoy’s offered arm, she clutched Gilbert’s wrist in her hand, and flew down the street.
People crowded around her, trying to speak encouragingly, but all she could understand was that her husband and Mr. Bowles had left, and she felt there had been a harshness and cruelty in waiting to call her. Without realizing that a shawl had been wrapped around her or noticing Mr. Dusautoy’s offered arm, she grabbed Gilbert’s wrist and rushed down the street.
The gates and front door were open, and there was a throng of people in the hall. Lucy caught hold of her with a sobbing, ‘Oh, Mamma!’ but she only framed the words with her lips—‘where?’
The gates and front door were open, and there was a crowd of people in the hall. Lucy grabbed her with a sobbing, "Oh, Mom!" but she only formed the words with her lips—"where?"
They pointed to the study. The door was shut, but Albinia broke from Lucy, and pushed through it, in too much haste to dwell on the sickening doubt what it might conceal.
They pointed to the study. The door was closed, but Albinia broke away from Lucy and rushed through it, too eager to linger on the unsettling uncertainty of what it might hide.
Two figures stood under the window. Mr. Kendal, who was holding the little inanimate form in his arms for the doctor to examine, looking up as she entered, cast on her a look of mute, pleading, despairing agony, that was as the bitterness of death. She sprang forward herself to clasp her child, and her husband yielded him in broken-hearted pity, but at that moment the little limbs moved, the features worked, the eyes unclosed, and clinging tightly to her, as she strained him to her bosom, the little fellow proclaimed himself alive by lusty roars, more welcome than any music. Partly stunned, and far more terrified, he had been in a sort of swoon, without breath to cry, till recalled to himself by feeling his mother’s arms around him. Every attempt of Mr. Bowles to ascertain whether he were uninjured produced such a fresh panic and renewal of screams, that she begged that he might be left to her. Mr. Kendal took the doctor away, and gradually the terror subsided, though the long convulsive sobs still quivered up through the little frame, and as the twilight darkened on her, she had time to realize the past alarm, and rejoice in trembling over the treasure still her own.
Two figures stood by the window. Mr. Kendal, holding the small, lifeless body in his arms for the doctor to examine, looked up as she entered, giving her a look of silent, desperate agony that felt as bitter as death. She rushed forward to hold her child, and her husband reluctantly handed him over, filled with heartache. At that moment, the little limbs moved, the features twitched, the eyes opened, and as he clung tightly to her while she held him to her chest, the little boy announced he was alive with loud cries, more welcome than any song. Partly dazed and, more importantly, terrified, he had been in a sort of faint, unable to cry until he felt his mother's arms around him. Every time Mr. Bowles tried to check if he was injured, it only caused more panic and screams, so she requested that he be left to her. Mr. Kendal took the doctor away, and gradually the fear faded, though the little one still trembled with sobs that shook his small body. As the twilight deepened around her, she had time to process the earlier scare and was filled with joy as she held on to her precious child.
The opening of the door and the gleaming of a light had nearly brought on a fresh access of crying, but it was his father who entered, and Maurice knew the low deep sweetness of his voice, and was hushed. ‘I believe there is no harm done,’ Albinia said; and the smile that she fain would have made reassuring gave way as her eyes filled with tears, on feeling the trembling of the strong arm that was put round her, when Mr. Kendal bent to look into the child’s eyes.
The door opened and a light shone in, almost making Maurice cry again, but it was his dad who walked in, and Maurice recognized the calm, deep warmth of his voice, which made him quiet down. "I don't think anything is seriously wrong," Albinia said, but the reassuring smile she wanted to give disappeared as tears filled her eyes when she felt the strong arm around her tremble, as Mr. Kendal leaned down to look into the child's eyes.
‘I thought my blight had fallen on you,’ was all he said.
"I thought my curse had hit you," was all he said.
‘Oh! the thankfulness—’ she said; but she could not go on, she must stifle all that swelled within her, for the babe felt each throb of her beating heart; and she could barely keep from bursting into tears as his father kissed him; then, as he marked the still sobbing breath, said, ‘Bowles must see him again.’
‘Oh! the thankfulness—’ she said; but she couldn’t continue, she had to hold back everything that was swelling inside her, because the baby could feel every heartbeat; and she could hardly keep from breaking down in tears as his father kissed him; then, noticing her still sobbing, he said, ‘Bowles must see him again.’
‘I don’t know how to make him cry again! I suppose he must be looked at, but indeed I think him safe.—See, this little bruise on his forehead is the only mark I can find. What was it? How did it happen?’
‘I don’t know how to make him cry again! I guess he must be watched, but honestly, I think he’s fine.—Look, this little bruise on his forehead is the only mark I can find. What happened? How did it occur?’
‘Sophia thought proper to take him herself from the nursery to show him to Mrs. Osborn. In crossing the street, she was frightened by a party of men coming out of a public-house in Tibbs’s Alley, and in avoiding them, slipped down and struck the child’s head against a gate-post. He was perfectly insensible when I took him—I thought him gone. Albinia, you must let Bowles see him again!’
'Sophia decided to take him herself from the nursery to show him to Mrs. Osborn. While crossing the street, she got scared by a group of men coming out of a pub in Tibbs’s Alley, and in trying to avoid them, she slipped and hit the child's head against a gate post. He was completely unresponsive when I got him—I thought he was gone. Albinia, you have to let Bowles see him again!'
‘Is any one there?’ she said.
“Is anyone there?” she asked.
‘Every one, I think,’ he replied, looking oppressed—‘Maria, and Mrs. Osborn, and Dusautoy—but I will call Bowles.’
"Everyone, I think," he said, looking weighed down—"Maria, and Mrs. Osborn, and Dusautoy—but I'll call Bowles."
Apparently the little boy had escaped entirely unhurt, but the surgeon still spoke of the morrow, and he was so startled and restless, that Albinia feared to move, and felt the dark study a refuge from the voices and sounds that she feared to encounter, lest they should again occasion the dreadful screaming. ‘Oh, if they would only go home!’ she said.
Apparently, the little boy had gotten away completely unharmed, but the surgeon still mentioned tomorrow, and he seemed so shocked and on edge that Albinia was afraid to make a move. She found the dark study to be a refuge from the noises and voices she dreaded encountering, worried they might trigger the terrible screaming again. “Oh, if only they would just go home!” she said.
‘I will send them,’ said Mr. Kendal; and presently she heard sounds of leave-taking, and he came back, as if he had been dispersing a riot, announcing that the house was clear.
"I'll send them," Mr. Kendal said, and soon she heard the sounds of goodbyes. He returned as if he had just calmed a riot, announcing that the house was clear.
Gilbert and Lucy were watching at the foot of the stairs, the one pale, and casting anxious, imploring looks at her; the other with eyes red and swollen with crying, neither venturing near till she spoke to them, when they advanced noiselessly to look at their little brother, and it was not till they had caught his eye and made him smile, that Lucy bethought herself of saying she had known nothing of his adventure, and Albinia, thus recalled to the thought of the culprit, asked where Sophy was.
Gilbert and Lucy were watching at the bottom of the stairs, one looking pale and casting anxious, pleading glances at her; the other with red, swollen eyes from crying. Neither of them dared to approach until she spoke to them, then they quietly stepped forward to look at their little brother. It wasn't until they caught his eye and made him smile that Lucy remembered to say she hadn't known anything about his adventure. Albinia, reminded of the troublemaker, then asked where Sophy was.
‘In her own room,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I could not bear the sight of her obduracy. Even her aunt was shocked at her want of feeling.’
‘In her own room,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I couldn't stand her stubbornness. Even her aunt was taken aback by her lack of emotion.’
Low as he spoke, the sternness of his voice frightened the baby, and she was obliged to run away to the nursery, where she listened to the contrition of the little nursemaid, who had never suspected Miss Sophy’s intention of taking him out of the house.
Trembling as he spoke, the harshness of his voice scared the baby, and she had to run off to the nursery, where she heard the little nursemaid’s apologies, who had never guessed that Miss Sophy planned to take him out of the house.
‘And indeed, ma’am,’ she said, ‘there is not one of us servants who dares cross Miss Sophy.’
"And really, ma'am," she said, "none of us servants would dare to stand up to Miss Sophy."
It was long before Albinia ventured to lay him in his cot, and longer still before she could feel any security that if she ceased her low, monotonous lullaby, the little fellow would not wake again in terror, but the thankfulness and prayer, that, as she grew more calm, gained fuller possession of her heart, made her recur the more to pity and forgiveness for the poor girl who had caused the alarm. Yet there was strong indignation likewise, and she could not easily resolve on meeting the hard defiance and sullen indifference which would wound her more than ever. She was much inclined to leave Sophy to herself till morning, but suspecting that this would be vindictive, she unclasped the arm that Lucy had wound round her waist, whispered to her to go on singing, and moved to Sophy’s door. It was fastened, but before she could call, it was thrown violently back, and Sophy stood straight up before her, striving for her usual rigidity, but shaking from head to foot; and though there were no signs of tears, she looked with wistful terror at her step-mother’s face, and her lips moved as if she wished to speak.
It took a long time for Albinia to finally put him in his cot, and even longer for her to feel secure that if she stopped her soft, monotonous lullaby, the little guy wouldn’t wake up again in fear. But as she calmed down, thankfulness and prayer took over her heart more fully, making her feel more compassion and forgiveness for the poor girl who had caused the scare. Still, she felt a strong indignation too, and it wasn’t easy for her to decide how to handle the hard defiance and sullen indifference that would hurt her even more. She was tempted to leave Sophy alone until morning, but thinking this would be petty, she gently removed the arm that Lucy had wrapped around her waist, whispered for her to keep singing, and approached Sophy’s door. It was locked, but before she could call out, it was thrown open violently, and Sophy stood rigidly in front of her, trying to maintain her usual composure but shaking all over. Even though there were no signs of tears, she looked at her step-mother’s face with a mix of longing and fear, and her lips moved as if she wanted to say something.
‘Baby is gone quietly to sleep,’ began Albinia in a low voice, beginning in displeasure; but as she spoke, the harshness of Sophy’s face gave way, she sank down on the floor, and fell into the most overpowering fit of weeping that Albinia had ever witnessed. Kneeling beside her, she would have drawn the girl close to her, but a sharp cry of pain startled her, and she found the right arm, from elbow to wrist, all one purple bruise, the skin grazed, and the blood starting.
“Baby has quietly gone to sleep,” Albinia started in a low voice, feeling displeased; but as she spoke, the harsh look on Sophy’s face softened, and she sank onto the floor, bursting into an overwhelming fit of tears that Albinia had never seen before. Kneeling next to her, she wanted to pull the girl close, but a sharp cry of pain startled her, and she saw Sophy’s right arm, from elbow to wrist, covered in a deep purple bruise, the skin scraped and blood beginning to flow.
‘My poor child! how you have hurt yourself!’
‘My poor child! Look how much you've hurt yourself!’
Sophy turned away pettishly.
Sophy turned away annoyed.
‘Let me look! I am sure it must be very bad. Have you done anything to it?’
‘Let me see! I'm sure it's really bad. Have you done anything to it?’
‘No, never mind. Go back to baby.’
'No, forget it. Go back to being a baby.'
‘Baby does not want me. You shall come and see how comfortably he is asleep, if you will leave off crying, and let me see that poor arm. Did you hurt it in the fall?’
‘Baby doesn't want me. You should come and see how comfortably he is asleep, if you stop crying and let me see that poor arm. Did you hurt it in the fall?’
‘The corner of the wall,’ said Sophy. ‘Oh! did it not hurt him?’ but then, just as it seemed that she was sinking on that kind breast in exhaustion, she collected herself, and pushing Albinia off, exclaimed, ‘I did it, I took him out, I fell down with him, I hurt his head, I’ve killed him, or made him an idiot for life. I did.’
‘The corner of the wall,’ said Sophy. ‘Oh! did it not hurt him?’ But then, just when it seemed like she was about to collapse into that caring embrace in exhaustion, she gathered herself, pushed Albinia away, and exclaimed, ‘I did it, I took him out, I fell down with him, I hurt his head, I’ve killed him, or made him an idiot for life. I did.’
‘Who said so?’ cried Albinia, transfixed.
“Who said that?” shouted Albinia, stunned.
‘Aunt Maria said so. She said I did not feel. Oh, if I could only die before he grows up to let one see it. Why wont you begin to hate me?’
‘Aunt Maria said that. She said I didn’t feel. Oh, if only I could die before he grows up to see it. Why won’t you start to hate me?’
‘My dear,’ said Albinia, consoled on hearing the authority, ‘people often say angry things when they are shocked. Your aunt had not seen Mr. Bowles, and we all think he was not in the least hurt, only terribly frightened. Dear, dear child, I am more distressed for you than for him!’
‘My dear,’ said Albinia, comforted by the authority, ‘people often say angry things when they’re shocked. Your aunt hadn’t seen Mr. Bowles, and we all believe he wasn’t really hurt, just really scared. Oh, my dear child, I feel more upset for you than for him!’
Sophy could hold out no longer, she let her head drop on the kind shoulder, and seemed to collapse, with burning brow, throbbing pulses, and sobs as deep and convulsive as had been those of her little brother. Hastily calling Lucy, who was frightened, subdued, and helpful, Albinia undressed the poor child, put her to bed, and applied lily leaves and spirits to her arm. The smart seemed to refresh her, but there had been a violent strain, as well as bruise, and each touch visibly gave severe pain, though she never complained. Lucy insisted on hearing exactly how the accident had happened, and pressed her with questions, which Albinia would have shunned in her present condition, and it was thus elicited that she had taken Maurice across the street to how him to Mrs. Osborn. He had resented the strange place, and strange people, and had cried so much that she was obliged to run home with him at once. A knot of bawling men came reeling out of one of the many beer shops in Tibbs’s Alley, and in her haste to avoid them, she tripped, close to the gate-post of Willow Lawn, and fell, with only time to interpose her arm between Maurice’s head and the sharp corner. She was lifted up at once, in the horror of seeing him neither cry nor move, for, in fact, he had been almost stifled under her weight, and all had since been to her a frightful phantom dream. Albinia was infinitely relieved by this history, showing that Maurice could hardly have received any real injury, and in her declarations that Sophy’s presence of mind had saved him, was forgetting to whom the accident was owing. Lucy wanted to know why her sister could have taken him out of the house at all, but Albinia could not bear to have this pressed at such a moment, and sent the inquirer down to order some tea, which she shared with Sophy, and then was forced to bid her good-night, without drawing out any further confessions. But when the girl raised herself to receive her kiss, it was the first real embrace that had passed between them.
Sophy couldn’t hold on any longer; she let her head drop on the comforting shoulder and seemed to collapse, with a burning forehead, racing pulse, and sobs as deep and convulsive as her little brother’s had been. Quickly calling for Lucy, who was scared, subdued, and willing to help, Albinia undressed the poor child, tucked her into bed, and applied lily leaves and spirits to her arm. The sting seemed to refresh her, but there was a severe strain, as well as a bruise, and every touch visibly caused her intense pain, though she never complained. Lucy insisted on knowing exactly what had happened, pressing her with questions that Albinia wanted to avoid in her current state, and it came out that she had taken Maurice across the street to show him to Mrs. Osborn. He had been upset by the unfamiliar place and people, crying so much that she had to rush home with him. A group of yelling men stumbled out of one of the many pubs in Tibbs’s Alley, and in her haste to get away from them, she tripped near the gate-post of Willow Lawn and fell, just managing to put her arm between Maurice’s head and the sharp corner. She was lifted immediately, horrified to see him neither cry nor move, for he had almost been suffocated under her weight, and everything since had been a terrifying nightmare to her. Albinia felt a huge relief from this story, realizing that Maurice likely hadn’t been seriously hurt, and in her assertions that Sophy’s quick thinking had saved him, she was forgetting who was actually at fault for the accident. Lucy wanted to know why her sister had taken him out of the house at all, but Albinia couldn’t stand to have that pressed at such a moment, so she sent Lucy to order some tea, which she shared with Sophy, and then had to say goodnight, without getting any more confessions. But when the girl raised herself to receive her kiss, it was the first real embrace they had shared.
In the very early morning, Albinia was in the nursery, and found her little boy bright and healthy. As she left him in glad hope and gratitude, Sophy’s door was pushed ajar, and her wan face peeped out. ‘My dear child, you have not been asleep all night!’ exclaimed Albinia, after having satisfied her about the baby.
In the early morning, Albinia was in the nursery and found her little boy bright and healthy. As she left him feeling hopeful and grateful, Sophy’s door creaked open, and her pale face peeked out. "My dear child, you haven't been asleep all night!" Albinia exclaimed after reassuring her about the baby.
‘No.’
'No.'
‘Does your arm hurt you?’
"Is your arm hurting?"
‘Yes.’
‘Yeah.’
‘Does your head ache?’
"Is your head hurting?"
‘Rather.’
"Totally."
But they were not the old sulky answers, and she seemed glad to have her arm freely bathed, her brow cooled, her tossed bed composed, and her window opened, so that she might make a fresh attempt at closing her weary eyes.
But they weren’t the old sullen responses, and she looked happy to have her arm comfortably washed, her forehead cooled, her messy bed tidied, and her window open, so she could make another try at closing her tired eyes.
She was evidently far too much shaken to be fit for the intended expedition, even if her father had not decreed that she should be deprived of it. Albinia had never seen him so much incensed, for nothing makes a man so angry as to have been alarmed; and he was doubly annoyed when he found that she thought Sophy too unwell to be left, as he intended, to solitary confinement.
She was clearly too shaken up to be ready for the planned trip, even if her dad hadn't decided to keep her from it. Albinia had never seen him this angry, because nothing makes a man angrier than being scared; and he was even more irritated when he realized she believed Sophy was too sick to be left alone, as he had planned.
He would gladly have given up the visit, for his repugnance to society was in full force on the eve of a party; but Albinia, by representing that it would be wrong to disappoint Colonel Bury, and very hard on the unoffending Gilbert and Lucy, succeeded in prevailing on him to accept his melancholy destiny, and to allow her to remain at home with Sophy and the baby—one of the greatest sacrifices he or she had yet made. He was exceedingly vexed, and therefore the less disposed to be lenient. The more Albinia told him of Sophy’s unhappiness, the more he hoped it would do her good, and he could not be induced to see her, nor to send her any message of forgiveness, for in truth it was less the baby’s accident that he resented, than the eighteen months of surly resistance to the baby’s mother, and at present he was more unrelenting than the generous, forgiving spirit of his wife could understand, though she tried to believe it manly severity and firmness.
He would have been happy to skip the visit because he really didn't want to deal with people right before a party; however, Albinia convinced him that it would be unfair to let Colonel Bury down and would be tough on innocent Gilbert and Lucy. So, he reluctantly agreed to face his sad fate and let her stay home with Sophy and the baby—one of the biggest sacrifices either of them had made so far. He was extremely annoyed, which made him less likely to be forgiving. The more Albinia talked about Sophy's unhappiness, the more he hoped it would help her, and he refused to see her or send any message of forgiveness. The truth was, it wasn't just the baby's accident that upset him; it was the eighteen months of grumpy defiance toward the baby's mother. Right now, he was harsher than his wife’s kind and forgiving nature could comprehend, even though she tried to convince herself it was a sign of manly strength and decisiveness.
‘It would be time to pardon,’ he said, ‘when pardon was asked.’
"It would be time to forgive," he said, "when forgiveness is requested."
And Albinia could not say that it had been asked, except by misery.
And Albinia couldn’t say it had been requested, except by hardship.
‘She has the best advocate in you,’ said Mr. Kendal, affectionately, ‘and if there be any feeling in her, such forbearance cannot fail to bring it out. I am more grieved than I can tell you at your present disappointment, but it shall not happen again. If you can bring her to a better mind, I shall be the more satisfied in sending her from home.’
‘You’re her best advocate,’ Mr. Kendal said warmly, ‘and if she has any feelings at all, your patience will definitely bring them out. I'm more upset than I can express about your current disappointment, but it won’t happen again. If you can help her see things differently, I’ll feel much better about sending her away from home.’
‘Edmund! you do not think of it!’
‘Edmund! You’re not actually considering that!’
‘My mind is made up. Do you think I have not watched your patient care, and the manner in which it has been repaid? You have sufficient occupation without being the slave of those children’s misconduct.’
‘I've made my decision. Do you think I haven't noticed how you care for your patients and how it's been returned to you? You have enough to deal with without being a victim of those children's behavior.’
‘Sophy would be miserable. Oh! you must not! She is the last girl in the world fit to be sent to school.’
‘Sophy would be unhappy. Oh! you can't! She is the last girl in the world who should be sent to school.’
‘I will not have you made miserable at home. This has been a long trial, and nothing has softened her.’
‘I won't let you be unhappy at home. This has been a long struggle, and nothing has changed her.’
‘Suppose this was the very thing.’
‘What if this was the exact thing?’
‘If it were, what is past should not go unrequited, and the change will teach her what she has rejected. Hush, dearest, it is not that I do not think that you have done all for her that tenderness or good sense could devise, but your time is too much occupied, and I cannot see you overtasked by this poor child’s headstrong temper. It is decided, Albinia; say no more.’
‘If it were, what happened in the past shouldn't go unnoticed, and the change will show her what she has turned away from. Hush, my dear, it’s not that I don’t believe you’ve done everything for her that kindness or good judgment could come up with, but you’re too busy, and I can't bear to see you overwhelmed by this poor girl’s stubborn temperament. It’s settled, Albinia; no more need to say.’
‘I have failed,’ thought Albinia, as he left the room. ‘He decides that I have failed in bringing up his children. What have I done? Have I been mistaken? have I been careless? have I not prayed enough? Oh! my poor, poor Sophy! What will she do among strange girls? Oh! how wretched, how harsh, how misunderstood she will be! She will grow worse and worse, and just when I do think I might have begun to get at her! And it is for my sake! For me that her father is set against her, and is driving her out from her home! Oh! what shall I do? Winifred will promote it, because they all think I am doing too much! I wonder what put that in Edmund’s head? But when he speaks in that way, I have no hope!’
‘I’ve failed,’ thought Albinia as he left the room. ‘He thinks I’ve failed in raising his kids. What have I done? Have I made mistakes? Have I been careless? Haven’t I prayed enough? Oh! my poor, poor Sophy! What will she do among those other girls? Oh! how miserable, how harsh, how misunderstood she’ll be! She’ll only get worse, and just when I thought I might finally be getting through to her! And it’s all for my sake! It’s because of me that her father is against her and is pushing her out of her home! Oh! what should I do? Winifred will encourage it because they all think I’m too involved! I wonder what made Edmund think that? But when he talks like that, I have no hope!’
Mr. Kendal’s anger took a direction with which she better sympathized when he walked down Tibbs’s Alley, and counted the nine beer shops, which had never dawned on his imagination, and which so greatly shocked it, that he went straight to the astonished Pettilove, and gave him a severe reprimand for allowing the houses to be made dens of iniquity and disorder.
Mr. Kendal’s anger became easier for her to relate to when he walked down Tibbs’s Alley and noticed the nine beer shops, which had never crossed his mind before and shocked him so much that he went directly to the surprised Pettilove and gave him a stern warning for letting those places become hubs of vice and chaos.
He was at home in time to meet the doctor, and hear that Maurice had suffered not the smallest damage; and then to make another ineffectual attempt to persuade Albinia to consign Sophy to imprisonment with Aunt Maria; after which he drove off very much against his will with Lucy and Gilbert, both declaring that they did not care a rush to go to Fairmead under the present circumstances.
He got home just in time to meet the doctor and hear that Maurice was completely fine; then he made another pointless attempt to convince Albinia to send Sophy to stay with Aunt Maria; after that, he reluctantly drove off with Lucy and Gilbert, both insisting they had no interest in going to Fairmead given the current situation.
Albinia had a sad, sore sense of failure, and almost of guilt, as she lingered on the door-step after seeing them set off. The education of ‘Edmund’s children’ had been a cherished vision, and it had resulted so differently from her expectations, that her heart sank. With Gilbert there was indeed no lack of love and confidence, but there was a sad lurking sense of his want of force of character, and she had avowedly been insufficient to preserve him from temptation; Lucy, whom externally she had the most altered, was not of a nature accordant enough with her own for her to believe the effects deep or permanent; and Sophia—poor Sophia! Had what was kindly called forbearance been really neglect and want of moral courage? Would a gentler, less eager person have won instead of repelling confidence? Had her multiplicity of occupations made her give but divided attention to the more important home duty. Alas! alas! she only knew that her husband thought his daughter beyond her management, and for that very reason she would have given worlds to retain the uncouth, perverse girl under her charge.
Albinia felt a deep sadness and a sense of failure, almost guilt, as she stood on the doorstep watching them leave. The education of ‘Edmund’s children’ had been a cherished dream, but it turned out so differently from what she had hoped that her heart sank. With Gilbert, there was certainly no lack of love and trust, but there was a troubling sense of his lack of strength of character, and she knew she hadn't done enough to protect him from temptation; Lucy, whom she had tried to change the most, didn't share a personality that aligned with her own, leaving her doubtful about any lasting impact; and then there was Sophia—poor Sophia! Had what was kindly called patience actually been neglect and a lack of moral courage? Would a gentler, less forceful person have gained rather than lost confidence? Had her many responsibilities caused her to split her focus away from the more important duty of caring for home? Alas! all she knew was that her husband believed their daughter was beyond her control, and for that very reason, she would have given anything to keep the awkward, defiant girl under her care.
She stood loitering, for the sound of the river and the shade of the willows were pleasant on the glowing July day, and having made all her arrangements for going from home, she had no pressing employment, and thus she waited, musing as she seldom allowed herself time to do, and thinking over each phase of her conduct towards Sophy, in the endeavour to detect the mistake; and throughout came, not exactly answering her query, but throwing a light upon it, her brother’s warning, that if she did not resign herself to rest quietly when rest was forced upon her, she would work amiss when she did work.
She stood around, enjoying the sound of the river and the shade of the willows on that hot July day. Having made all her plans to leave home, she had no urgent tasks to take care of, so she paused, reflecting in a way she rarely allowed herself to do. She thought about each aspect of her behavior towards Sophy, trying to figure out where she went wrong. Throughout her thoughts, her brother’s warning echoed in her mind: if she didn’t let herself rest when she had the chance, she would end up making mistakes when it was time to work.
Just then came a swinging of the gate, a step on the walk, and Miss Meadows made her appearance. A message had been sent up in the morning, but grandmamma was so nervous, that Maria had trotted down in the heat so satisfy her.
Just then, the gate swung open, someone stepped onto the path, and Miss Meadows showed up. A message had been sent earlier in the morning, but grandma was so anxious that Maria had hurried down in the heat to calm her down.
Albinia was surprised to find that womanhood had thrown all their instincts on the baby’s side, and was gratified by the first truly kind fellow-feeling they had shown her. She took Maria into the morning room, where she had left Sophy lying on the sofa, and ran up to fetch Maurice from the nursery.
Albinia was surprised to see that being a woman had put all their instincts on the baby's side, and she felt pleased by the first genuine sense of empathy they had shown her. She took Maria into the morning room, where she had left Sophy lying on the sofa, and quickly went to get Maurice from the nursery.
When she came down, having left the nurse adorning him, she found that she had acted cruelly. Sophy was standing up with her hardest face on, listening to her aunt’s well-meant rebukes on her want of feeling, and hopes that she did regret the having endangered her brother, and deprived ‘her dear mamma of the party of pleasure at Fairmead; but Aunt Maria knew it was of no use to talk to Sophy, none—!’
When she came downstairs, having left the nurse attending to him, she realized that she had been cruel. Sophy was standing there with a tough expression, listening to her aunt's well-intentioned criticisms about her lack of empathy and her hopes that she regretted putting her brother in danger and depriving “her dear mom of the fun at Fairmead; but Aunt Maria knew it was pointless to talk to Sophy, absolutely pointless!”
‘Pray don’t, Aunt Maria,’ said Albinia, gently drawing Sophy down on the sofa again; ‘this poor child is in no state to be scolded.’
‘Please don’t, Aunt Maria,’ said Albinia, gently pulling Sophy back down onto the sofa; ‘this poor girl is not in a state to be scolded.’
‘You are a great deal too good to her, Mrs. Kendal—after such wilfulness as last night—carrying the dear baby out in the street—I never heard of such a thing—But what made you do it, Sophy, wont you tell me that? No, I know you won’t; no one ever can get a word from her. Ah! that sulky disposition—it is a very nasty temper—can’t you break through it, Sophy, and confess it all to your dear mamma? You would be so much better. But I know it is of no use, poor child, it is just like her father.’
“You're way too nice to her, Mrs. Kendal—after the way she acted last night—taking the baby out onto the street—I’ve never heard of anything like it—But why did you do it, Sophy? Won’t you tell me? No, I know you won’t; no one can ever get a word out of her. Ah! that sulky attitude—it’s such a nasty temper—can’t you get past it, Sophy, and just tell your dear mom everything? You’d feel so much better. But I know it’s no use, poor thing, she’s just like her father.”
Albinia was growing very angry, and it was well that Maurice’s merry crowings were heard approaching. Miss Meadows was delighted to see him, but as he had a great aversion to her, the interview was not prolonged, since he could not be persuaded to keep the peace by being held up to watch a buzzing fly, as much out of sight of her as possible, wrinkling up his nose, and preparing to cry whenever he caught sight of her white bonnet and pink roses.
Albinia was getting really angry, and it was a good thing that Maurice’s cheerful calls were coming closer. Miss Meadows was thrilled to see him, but since he strongly disliked her, their conversation didn’t last long. He wouldn’t be calmed down even when he was distracted by a buzzing fly, staying as far away from her as possible, scrunching up his nose, and getting ready to cry whenever he saw her white bonnet and pink roses.
Miss Meadows bethought her that grandmamma was anxious, so she only waited to give an invitation to tea, but merely to Mrs. Kendal; she would say nothing about Sophy since disgrace—well-merited—if they could only see some feeling.
Miss Meadows remembered that her grandma was worried, so she just waited to invite Mrs. Kendal over for tea, leaving out any mention of Sophy since the disgrace—well-deserved—if only they could show some empathy.
‘Thank you,’ said Albinia, ‘some evening perhaps I may come, since you are so kind, but I don’t think I can leave this poor twisted arm to itself.’
“Thank you,” said Albinia, “maybe I’ll come by one evening since you’re so nice, but I don’t think I can just leave this poor twisted arm alone.”
Miss Meadows evaporated in hopes that Sophy would be sensible of—and assurances that Mrs. Kendal was a great deal too—with finally, ‘Good-bye, Sophy, I wish I could have told grandmamma that you had shown some feeling.’
Miss Meadows disappeared, hoping that Sophy would be aware of—and reassured that Mrs. Kendal was very much the same—with finally, ‘Goodbye, Sophy, I wish I could have told Grandma that you had shown some emotion.’
‘I believe,’ said Albinia, ‘that you would only be too glad if you knew how.’
"I believe," Albinia said, "that you would be more than happy if you just knew how."
Sophy gasped.
Sophy gasped.
Albinia could not help feeling indignant at the misjudged persecution; and yet it seemed to render the poor child more entirely her own, since all the world besides had turned against her. ‘Kiss her, Maurice,’ she said, holding the little fellow towards her. That scratched arm of hers has spared your small brains from more than you guess.’
Albinia couldn't help but feel angry about the unfair treatment; yet it seemed to make the poor child feel even more like hers, since everyone else had turned against her. “Kiss her, Maurice,” she said, holding the little guy out to her. “That scratched arm of mine has protected your little head from more than you realize.”
Sophy’s first impulse was to hide her face, but he thought it was bo-peep, caught hold of her fingers, and laughed; then came to a sudden surprised stop, and looked up to his mother, when the countenance behind the screen proved sad instead of laughing.
Sophy’s first instinct was to cover her face, but he thought it was a game, grabbed her fingers, and laughed; then he suddenly stopped, looking up at his mother, when the expression behind the screen turned out to be sad instead of happy.
‘Ah! baby, you had better have done with me,’ Sophy said, bitterly; ‘you are the only one that does not hate me yet, and you don’t know what I have done to you.’
‘Ah! baby, you should just be done with me,’ Sophy said, bitterly; ‘you’re the only one who doesn’t hate me yet, and you have no idea what I’ve done to you.’
‘I know some one else that cares for you, my poor Sophy,’ said Albinia, ‘and who would do anything to make you feel it without distressing you. If you knew how I wish I knew what to do for you!’
‘I know someone else who cares for you, my poor Sophy,’ said Albinia, ‘and who would do anything to show you that without upsetting you. If only you knew how much I wish I knew what to do for you!’
‘It is no use,’ said Sophy, moodily; ‘I was born to be a misery to myself and every one else.’
‘It’s pointless,’ Sophy said gloomily; ‘I was meant to be a burden to myself and everyone around me.’
‘What has put such a fancy in your head, my dear?’ said Albinia, nearly smiling.
‘What has put such a fancy in your head, my dear?’ said Albinia, almost smiling.
‘Grandmamma’s Betty said so, she used to call me Peter Grievous, and I know it is so. It is of no good to bother yourself about me. It can’t be helped, and there’s an end of it.’
‘Grandmamma’s Betty said so, she used to call me Peter Grievous, and I know it’s true. It’s no use worrying about me. It can’t be changed, and that’s that.’
‘There is not an end of it, indeed!’ cried Albinia. ‘Why, Sophy, do you suppose I could bear to leave you so?’
‘There’s really no end to this!’ cried Albinia. ‘Why, Sophy, do you think I could just walk away from you like that?’
‘I’m sure I don’t see why not.’
‘I’m sure I don’t see why not.’
‘Why not?’ continued Albinia, in her bright, tender voice. ‘Why, because I must love you with all my heart. You are your own dear papa’s child, and this little man’s sister. Yes, and you are yourself, my poor, sad, lonely child, who does not know how to bring out the thoughts that prey on her, and who thinks it very hard to have a stranger instead of her own mother. I know I should have felt so.’
“Why not?” Albinia continued in her bright, gentle voice. “Well, it’s because I have to love you with all my heart. You are your own dear dad’s child and this little guy’s sister. And you are you, my poor, sad, lonely child, who doesn’t know how to express the thoughts that trouble her, and who finds it really tough to have a stranger instead of her own mom. I know I would have felt the same way.”
‘But I have behaved so ill to you,’ cried Sophy, as if bent on repelling the proffered affection. ‘I would not like you, and I did not like you. Never! and I have gone against you every way I could.’
‘But I’ve treated you so badly,’ Sophy exclaimed, as if determined to push away the offered affection. ‘I didn’t like you, and I still don’t. Never! I’ve gone against you in every way I could.’
‘And now I love you because you are sorry for it.’
‘And now I love you because you feel bad about it.’
‘I’m not’—Sophy had begun, but the words turned into ‘Am I?’
‘I’m not’—Sophy had started, but the words changed to ‘Am I?’
‘I think you are,’ and with the sweetest of tearful smiles, she put an arm round the no longer resisting Sophy, and laying her cheek against the little brother’s, she kissed first one and then the other.
‘I think you are,’ and with the sweetest tearful smile, she wrapped an arm around the now non-resisting Sophy, and resting her cheek against the little brother’s, she kissed one and then the other.
‘I can’t think why you are so,’ said Sophy, still struggling against the undeserved love, though far more feebly. ‘I shall never deserve it.’
"I can't understand why you feel this way," said Sophy, still fighting against the unearned affection, though much less vigorously. "I’ll never deserve it."
‘See if you don’t, when we pull together instead of contrary ways.’
‘See if you don’t, when we work together instead of going in opposite directions.’
‘But,’ cried Sophy, with a sudden start from her, as if remembering a mortal offence, ‘you drained the pond!’
‘But,’ cried Sophy, suddenly jolting back as if recalling a serious offense, ‘you drained the pond!’
‘I own I earnestly wished it to be drained; but had you any reason for regretting it, my dear?’
‘I honestly wanted it to be drained; but did you have any reason to regret it, my dear?’
‘Ah! you did not know,’ said Sophy. ‘He and I used to be always there.’
‘Oh! You didn’t know,’ said Sophy. ‘He and I were always there.’
‘He—?’
‘He—?’
‘Why, will you make me say it?’ cried Sophy. ‘Edmund! I mean Edmund! We always called it his pond. He made the little quay for his boats—he used to catch the minnows there. I could go and stand by it, and think he was coming out to play; and now you have had it dried up, and his dear little minnows are all dead,’ and she burst into a passion of tears, that made Maurice cry till Albinia hastily carried him off and returned.
‘Why, will you make me say it?’ cried Sophy. ‘Edmund! I mean Edmund! We always called it his pond. He built the little dock for his boats—he used to catch the minnows there. I could go and stand by it, and think he was coming out to play; and now you have had it drained, and his dear little minnows are all dead,’ and she burst into a fit of tears, which made Maurice cry until Albinia quickly took him away and came back.
‘My dear, I am sorry it seemed so unkind. I do not think we could have let the pond stay, for it was making the house unhealthy; but if we had talked over it together, it need not have appeared so very cruel and spiteful.’
‘My dear, I’m sorry it seemed so harsh. I don’t think we could have kept the pond, as it was making the house unhealthy; but if we had discussed it together, it wouldn’t have seemed so cruel and mean.’
‘I don’t believe you are spiteful,’ said Sophy, ‘though I sometimes think so.’
"I don't think you're mean," Sophy said, "even though I sometimes wonder if you are."
The filial compliment was highly gratifying.
The praise from my child was really satisfying.
‘And now, Sophy,’ she said, ‘that I have told you why we were obliged to have the pond drained, will you tell me what you wanted with baby at Mrs. Osborn’s?’
‘And now, Sophy,’ she said, ‘now that I’ve explained why we had to drain the pond, can you tell me what you wanted with the baby at Mrs. Osborn’s?’
‘I will tell,’ said Sophy, ‘but you wont like it.’
"I'll tell you," said Sophy, "but you probably won't like it."
‘I like anything better than concealment.’
"I'd rather do anything than hide."
‘Mrs. Osborn said she never saw him. She said you kept him close, and that nobody was good enough to touch him; so I promised I would bring him over, and I kept my word. I know it was wrong—and—I did not think you would ever forgive me.’
‘Mrs. Osborn said she never saw him. She said you kept him close, and that nobody was good enough to touch him; so I promised I would bring him over, and I kept my promise. I know it was wrong—and—I didn’t think you would ever forgive me.’
‘But how could you do it?’
‘But how could you pull that off?’
‘Mrs. Osborn and all used to be so kind to us when there was nobody else. I wont cast them off because we are too fine and grand for them.’
‘Mrs. Osborn and everyone were always so nice to us when no one else was around. I won't turn my back on them just because we think we're too good for them.’
‘I never thought of that. I only was afraid of your getting into silly ways, and your papa did not wish us to be intimate there. And now you see he was right, for good friends would not have led you to such disobedience—and by stealth, too, what I should have thought you would most have hated.’
‘I never thought of that. I was just worried about you getting into bad habits, and your dad didn't want us to be too close there. And now you can see he was right, because good friends wouldn't have pushed you into such disobedience—and sneakily, too, which is what I would have thought you would hate the most.’
Albinia had been far from intending these last words to have been taken as they were. Sophy hid her face, and cried piteously with an utter self-abandonment of grief, that Albinia could scarcely understand; but at last she extracted some broken words. ‘False! shabby! yes—Oh! I have been false! Oh! Edmund! Edmund! Edmund! the only thing I thought I still was! I thought I was true! Oh, by stealth! Why couldn’t I die when I tried, when Edmund did?’
Albinia never meant for her last words to be taken the way they were. Sophy hid her face and cried heart-wrenchingly with a complete surrender to her grief, which Albinia could barely comprehend; but eventually, she managed to get out some jumbled words. "False! Cheap! Yes—Oh! I've been false! Oh! Edmund! Edmund! Edmund! The only thing I thought I still was! I thought I was honest! Oh, secretly! Why couldn't I have died when I tried, when Edmund did?"
‘And has life been a blank ever since?’
‘Has life been empty ever since?’
‘Off and on,’ said Sophy. ‘Well, why not? I am sure papa is melancholy enough. I don’t like people that are always making fun, I can’t see any sense in it.’
‘Sometimes,’ said Sophy. ‘Well, why not? I’m sure Dad is gloomy enough. I don’t like people who are always joking; I can’t see any point to it.’
‘Some sorts of merriment are sad, and hollow, and wrong, indeed,’ said Albinia, ‘but not all, I hope. You know there is so much love and mercy all round us, that it is unthankful not to have a cheerful spirit. I wish I could give you one, Sophy.’
‘Some types of fun are sad, empty, and just plain wrong,’ said Albinia, ‘but I hope that’s not the case for all of it. There's so much love and kindness around us that it feels ungrateful not to keep a positive outlook. I wish I could share that with you, Sophy.’
Sophy shook her head. ‘I can’t understand about mercy and love, when Edmund was all I cared for.’
Sophy shook her head. "I just can't get the whole mercy and love thing when all I cared about was Edmund."
‘But, Sophy, if life is so sad and hard to you, don’t you see the mercy that took Edmund away to perfect joy? Remember, not cutting you off from him, but keeping him safe for you.’
‘But, Sophy, if life is so sad and hard for you, don’t you see the mercy that took Edmund away to complete happiness? Remember, it’s not about taking him away from you, but about keeping him safe for you.’
‘No, no,’ cried Sophy, ‘I have never been good since he went. I have got worse and worse, but I did think I was true still, that that one thing was left me—but now—’ The sense of having acted a deception seemed to produce grief under which the stubborn pride was melting away, and it was most affecting to see the child weeping over the lost jewel of truth, which she seemed to feel the last link with the remarkable boy whose impress had been left so strongly on all connected with him.
‘No, no,’ cried Sophy, ‘I've never been good since he left. I've just gotten worse and worse, but I thought I was still honest, that at least that one thing was left— but now—’ The realization that she had been deceiving herself seemed to bring on a sadness that was melting away her stubborn pride, and it was really touching to see the girl crying over the lost treasure of truth, which she felt was the last connection to the remarkable boy whose impact had been so strong on everyone who knew him.
‘My dear, the truth is in you still, or you could not grieve thus over your failure,’ said Albinia. ‘I know you erred, because it did not occur to you that it was not acting openly by me; but oh! Sophy, there is something that would bring you nearer to Edmund than hard truth in your own strength.’
‘My dear, the truth is still within you, or you wouldn’t be so upset about your failure,’ Albinia said. ‘I know you made a mistake because it didn’t cross your mind that it wasn’t fair to me; but oh! Sophy, there’s something that would bring you closer to Edmund than just facing hard truths on your own.’
‘I don’t know what you mean,’ said Sophy.
"I don't know what you mean," said Sophy.
‘Did you ever think what Edmund is about now?’
‘Have you ever wondered what Edmund is up to now?’
‘I don’t know,’ said Sophy.
"I don’t know," Sophy said.
‘I only know that the one thing which is carried with us to the other world is love, Sophy, and love that becomes greater than we can yet imagine. If you would think of Him who redeemed and saved your dear Edmund, and who is his happiness, his exceeding great reward, your heart would warm, and, oh! what hope and peace would come!’
‘I only know that the one thing we take with us to the next world is love, Sophy, and love that grows beyond what we can even imagine. If you would think of Him who redeemed and saved your dear Edmund, and who is his joy, his incredible reward, your heart would warm, and, oh! what hope and peace would come!’
‘Edmund was good,’ said Sophy, in a tone as if to mark the hopeless gulf between.
‘Edmund was good,’ Sophy said, her tone emphasizing the hopeless divide between them.
‘And you are sorry. All human goodness begins from sorrow. It had even to be promised first for baby at his christening, you know. Oh, Sophy, God’s blessing can make all these tears come to joy.’
‘And you feel sorry. All human goodness starts with sorrow. It even had to be promised first for the baby at his christening, you know. Oh, Sophy, God’s blessing can turn all these tears into joy.’
Albinia’s own tears were flowing so fast, that she broke off to hide them in her own room, her heart panting with hope, and yet with grief and pity for the piteous disclosure of so dreary a girlhood. After all, childhood, if not the happiest, is the saddest period of life—pains, griefs, petty tyrannies, neglects, and terrors have not the alleviation of the experience that ‘this also shall pass away;’ time moves with a tardier pace, and in the narrower sphere of interests, there is less to distract the attention from the load of grievances. Hereditary low spirits, a precocious mind, a reserved temper, a motherless home, the loss of her only congenial companion, and the long-enduring effect of her illness upon her health, had all conspired to weigh down the poor girl, and bring on an almost morbid state of gloomy discontent. Her father’s second marriage, by enlivening the house, had rendered her peculiarities even more painful to herself and others, and the cultivation of mind that was forced upon her, made her more averse to the trifling and playfulness, which, while she was younger, had sometimes brightened and softened her. And this was the girl whom her father had resolved upon sending to the selfish, inconsiderate, frivolous world of school-girls, just when the first opening had been made, the first real insight gained into her feelings, the first appearance of having touched her heart! Albinia felt baffled, disappointed, almost despairing. His stern decree, once made, was, she knew, well-nigh unalterable; and though resolved to use her utmost influence, she doubted its power after having seen that look of decision. Nay, she tried to think he might be right. There might be those who would manage Sophy better. Eighteen months had been a fair trial, and she had failed. She prayed earnestly for whatever might be best for the child, and for herself, that she might take it patiently and submissively.
Albinia's tears fell rapidly, prompting her to retreat to her room, her heart racing with hope, yet heavy with grief and sympathy for such a sad childhood. After all, childhood, if not the happiest, is often the saddest time of life—suffering, sadness, petty tyrannies, neglect, and fears lack the comfort of the understanding that "this too shall pass." Time feels slower, and with fewer distractions in a limited world of interests, there’s less to take one’s mind off the weight of grievances. Her inherited low spirits, a sharp mind, a reserved nature, a home without a mother, the loss of her only true friend, and the lasting toll of her illness on her health had all combined to weigh her down, leading to a near-morbid state of gloomy discontent. Her father’s second marriage, while brightening the house, had made her quirks even more painful for herself and others, and the forced intellectual development she faced only drove her further away from the playfulness that had, in her younger days, sometimes brought her light and softness. And this was the girl her father had decided to send into the selfish, thoughtless, frivolous world of schoolgirls just as she was beginning to open up, revealing her feelings and showing signs of having touched her heart! Albinia felt thwarted, let down, almost hopeless. She knew his firm decision was nearly impossible to change; despite her determination to use all her influence, she doubted its effectiveness after seeing the look of resolve on his face. Still, she tried to convince herself he might be right. There could be others who would handle Sophy better. Eighteen months had been a fair test, and she hadn’t succeeded. She prayed sincerely for whatever was best for the child and for herself, asking for the strength to accept it all patiently and submissively.
Sophy felt the heat of the day a good deal, but towards the evening she revived, and seemed so much cheered and refreshed by her tea, that, as the sound of the church bell came sweetly down in the soft air, Albinia said, ‘Sophy, I am going to take advantage of my holiday and go to the evening service. I suppose you had rather not come?’
Sophy felt the heat of the day quite a bit, but as evening approached, she perked up and looked so much brighter and refreshed after her tea that when the sound of the church bell floated gently through the warm air, Albinia said, “Sophy, I’m going to make the most of my day off and go to the evening service. I guess you’d rather not join me?”
‘I think I will,’ returned Sophy, somewhat glumly, but Albinia hailed the answer joyfully, as the first shamefaced effort of a reserved character wishing to make a new beginning, and she took care that no remark, not even a look, should rouse the sullen sensitiveness that could so easily be driven back for ever.
'I think I will,' replied Sophy, a bit downcast, but Albinia greeted the response with joy, seeing it as the first hesitant attempt from a reserved person wanting to start fresh. She made sure that no comment, not even a glance, would provoke the brooding sensitivity that could easily retreat forever.
Slowly they crept up the steps on the shady side of the hill, watching how, beyond the long shadow it cast over the town and the meadows, the trees revelled in the sunset light, and windows glittered like great diamonds, where in the ordinary daylight the distance was too great for distinct vision.
Slowly, they made their way up the steps on the shady side of the hill, observing how, beyond the long shadow it cast over the town and the meadows, the trees enjoyed the sunset light, and windows sparkled like huge diamonds, where in the ordinary daylight the distance was too far for clear sight.
The church was cool and quiet, and there was something in Sophy’s countenance and reverent attitude that seemed as if she were consecrating a newly-formed resolution; her eye was often raised, as though in spite of herself, to the name of the brother whose short life seemed inseparably interwoven with all the higher aspirations of his home.
The church was cool and quiet, and there was something in Sophy's expression and respectful demeanor that made it seem like she was committing to a new decision; her gaze was often lifted, as if despite herself, to the name of the brother whose brief life felt tightly linked to all the greater hopes of his family.
In the midst of the Thanksgiving, a sudden movement attracted Albinia, and she saw Sophy resting her head, and looking excessively pale. She put her arm round her, and would have led her out, but could not persuade her to move, and by the time the Blessing was given, the power was gone, and she had almost fainted away, when a tall strong form stooped over her, and Mr. Dusautoy gathered her up in his arms, and bore her off as if she had been a baby, to the open window of his own drawing-room.
During Thanksgiving, something unexpected caught Albinia's attention, and she noticed Sophy resting her head, looking extremely pale. She wrapped her arm around her, trying to lead her out, but couldn’t get her to move. By the time the Blessing was given, Sophy had lost all strength and was on the verge of fainting when a tall, strong figure leaned over her. Mr. Dusautoy picked her up in his arms and carried her to the open window of his drawing room as if she were a baby.
‘Put me down! The floor, please!’ said Sophy, feebly, for all her remaining faculties were absorbed in dislike to the mode of conveyance.
“Put me down! The floor, please!” Sophy said weakly, as all her remaining faculties were focused on her dislike for the way she was being carried.
‘Yes, flat on the floor,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, rising with full energy, and laying a cushion under Sophy’s head, reaching a scent-bottle, and sending her husband for cold water and sal volatile; with readiness that astonished Albinia, unused to illness, and especially to faintings, and remorseful at having taken Sophy out. ‘Was it the pain of her arm that had overcome her?’
‘Yes, flat on the floor,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, getting up with full energy, and placing a cushion under Sophy’s head, grabbing a scent bottle, and sending her husband for cold water and sal volatile; all of this with a readiness that amazed Albinia, who wasn’t used to illness, especially fainting, and felt guilty for having taken Sophy out. ‘Was it the pain in her arm that made her faint?’
‘No,’ said Sophy, ‘it was only my back.’
‘No,’ said Sophy, ‘it was just my back.’
‘Indeed! you never told me you had hurt your back;’ and Albinia began describing the fall, and declaring there must be a sprain.
“Really! You never mentioned you hurt your back,” Albinia started explaining the fall and insisted there had to be a sprain.
‘Oh, no,’ said Sophy, ‘kneeling always does it.’
‘Oh, no,’ said Sophy, ‘kneeling always makes it happen.’
‘Does what, my dear?’ said Albinia, sitting on the floor by her, and looking up to Mrs. Dusautoy, exceedingly frightened.
“Does what, my dear?” Albinia asked, sitting on the floor next to her and looking up at Mrs. Dusautoy, very frightened.
‘Makes me feel sick,’ said Sophy; ‘I thought it would go off, as it always does, it didn’t; but it is better now.’
"‘It makes me feel sick,’ said Sophy; ‘I thought it would pass, like it always does, but it didn’t; still, it's better now.’"
‘No, don’t get up yet,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, as she was trying to move; ‘I would offer you the sofa, it would be more hospitable, but I think the floor is the most comfortable place.’
‘No, don’t get up yet,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy as she tried to move. ‘I would offer you the sofa; it would be more welcoming, but I think the floor is the most comfortable spot.’
‘Thank you, much,’ said Sophy, with an emphasis.
‘Thank you, so much,’ said Sophy, with emphasis.
‘Do you ever lie down on it when you are tired?’ asked the lady, looking anxiously at Sophy.
‘Do you ever lie down on it when you’re tired?’ asked the lady, looking anxiously at Sophy.
‘I always wish I might.’
"I always wish I could."
Albinia was surprised at the interrogations that followed; she did not understand what Mrs. Dusautoy was aiming at, in the close questioning, which to her amazement did not seem to offend, but rather to be gratifying by the curious divination of all sensations. It made Albinia feel as if she had been carrying on a deliberate system of torture, when she heard of a pain in the back, hardly ever ceasing, aggravated by sitting upright, growing severe with the least fatigue, and unless favoured by day, becoming so bad at night as to take away many hours of sleep.
Albinia was taken aback by the questions that followed; she couldn’t figure out what Mrs. Dusautoy was getting at with her probing inquiries, which, to her surprise, didn’t seem to upset her but rather pleased her by intuitively uncovering all sorts of feelings. It made Albinia feel as if she had been intentionally putting someone through a kind of torture when she heard about the constant back pain, made worse by sitting up straight, becoming intense with the slightest fatigue, and, unless relieved during the day, turning so bad at night that it robbed her of many hours of sleep.
‘Oh! Sophy, Sophy,’ she cried, with tears in her eyes, ‘how could you go on so? Why did you never tell me?’
‘Oh! Sophy, Sophy,’ she exclaimed, with tears in her eyes, ‘how could you act like that? Why did you never tell me?’
‘I did not like,’ began Sophy, ‘I was used to it.’
‘I didn’t like it,’ Sophy began, ‘I was just used to it.’
Oh, that barrier! Albinia was in uncontrollable distress, that the girl should have chosen to undergo so much suffering rather than bestow any confidence. Sophy stole her hand into hers, and said in her odd, short way, ‘Never mind, it did not signify.’
Oh, that barrier! Albinia was in complete anguish that the girl would choose to endure so much suffering instead of giving any trust. Sophy took her hand in hers and said in her quirky, brief way, ‘Don't worry, it doesn't matter.’
‘Yes,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, ‘those things are just what one does get so much used to, that it seems much easier to bear them than to speak about them.’
‘Yes,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, ‘those are the things you get so used to that it feels much easier to tolerate them than to talk about them.’
‘But to let oneself be so driven about,’ cried Albinia. ‘Oh! Sophy, you will never do so again! If I had ever guessed—’
‘But to let yourself be pushed around like that,’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘Oh! Sophy, you will never do that again! If I had ever guessed—’
‘Please hush! Never mind!’ said Sophy, almost crossly, and getting up from the floor quickly, as though resolved to be well.
“Please be quiet! It’s nothing!” Sophy said, almost impatiently, jumping up from the floor quickly, as if determined to be okay.
‘I have never minded long enough,’ sighed Albinia. ‘What shall I do, Mrs. Dusautoy? What do you think it is?’
‘I’ve never thought about it for long enough,’ sighed Albinia. ‘What should I do, Mrs. Dusautoy? What do you think it is?’
This was the last question Mrs. Dusautoy wished to be asked in Sophy’s presence. She had little doubt that it was spine complaint like her own, but she had not intended to let her perceive the impression, till after having seen Mrs. Kendal alone. However, Albinia’s impetuosity disconcerted all precautions, and Sophy’s two great black eyes were rounded with suppressed terror, as if expecting her doom. ‘I think that a doctor ought to answer that question,’ Mrs. Dusautoy began.
This was the last question Mrs. Dusautoy wanted to be asked in Sophy’s presence. She was pretty sure it was a spine issue like her own, but she didn’t want Sophy to realize it until after she'd seen Mrs. Kendal alone. However, Albinia’s impulsiveness threw all her plans off, and Sophy’s large black eyes widened with suppressed fear, as if expecting the worst. “I believe a doctor should address that question,” Mrs. Dusautoy began.
‘Yes, yes,’ exclaimed Albinia, ‘but I never had any faith in old Mr. Bowles, I had rather go to a thorough good man at once.’
‘Yeah, yeah,’ exclaimed Albinia, ‘but I never trusted old Mr. Bowles. I’d rather go to a genuinely good person right away.’
‘Yes, certainly, by all means.’
"Of course, absolutely."
‘And then to whom! I will write to my Aunt Mary. It seems exactly like you. Do you think it is the spine?’
'And then to whom! I will write to my Aunt Mary. It seems just like you. Do you think it’s the spine?'
‘I am afraid so. But, my dear,’ holding out her hand caressingly to Sophy, ‘you need not be frightened—you need not look at me as an example of what you will come to—I am only an example of what comes of never speaking of one’s ailments.’
‘I’m afraid so. But, my dear,’ holding out her hand gently to Sophy, ‘you don’t need to be scared—you don’t need to see me as a warning of what you’ll become—I’m just an example of what happens when you never talk about your problems.’
‘And of having no mother to find them out!’ cried Albinia.
‘And not having a mother to discover them!’ cried Albinia.
‘Indeed,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, anxious to console and encourage, as well as to talk the young step-mother out of her self-reproach, ‘I do not think that if I had been my good aunt’s own child, she would have been more likely to find out that anything was amiss. It was the fashion to be strong and healthy in that house, and I was never really ill—but I came as a little stunted, dwining cockney, and so I was considered ever after—never quite comfortable, often forgetting myself in enjoyment, paying for it afterwards, but quite used to it. We all thought it was “only Fanny,” and part of my London breeding. Yes, we thought so in good faith, even after the largest half of my life had been spent in Yorkshire.’
“Definitely,” said Mrs. Dusautoy, eager to comfort and uplift, as well as to talk the young stepmother out of her guilt, “I really don’t think that if I had been my good aunt’s own child, she would have been any more likely to notice that something was wrong. It was the norm to be strong and healthy in that house, and I was never truly sick—but I came as a little stunted, weak Cockney, and that’s how I was seen from then on—never quite at ease, often losing myself in enjoyment, paying for it later, but I got used to it. We all thought it was ‘just Fanny,’ and part of my London upbringing. Yes, we believed that wholeheartedly, even after I had spent the majority of my life in Yorkshire.”
‘And what brought it to a crisis? Did they go on neglecting you?’ exclaimed Albinia.
‘And what led to a breaking point? Did they keep ignoring you?’ exclaimed Albinia.
‘Why, my dear,’ said the little lady, a glow lighting on her cheek, and a smile awakening, ‘my uncle took a new curate, whom it was the family custom to call “the good-natured giant,” and whose approach put all of us young ladies in a state of great excitement. It was all in character with his good-nature, you know, to think of dragging the poor little shrimp up the hill to church, and I believe he did not know how she would get on without his strong arm; for do you know, when he had the curacy of Lauriston given him, he chose to carry the starveling off with him, instead of any of those fine, handsome prosperous girls. Dear Mary and Bessie! how good they were, and how kind and proud for me! I never could complain of not having sisters.’
“Why, my dear,” said the little lady, a glow on her cheek and a smile appearing, “my uncle hired a new curate, whom the family always called ‘the good-natured giant,’ and just seeing him made all of us young ladies really excited. It totally fit with his kind nature to think about dragging the poor little shrimp up the hill to church, and I honestly believe he didn’t realize how she would manage without his strong arm; because, you know, when he was given the curacy of Lauriston, he chose to take the scrawny one with him instead of any of those beautiful, prosperous girls. Dear Mary and Bessie! They were so good, and so kind and proud of me! I never felt like I was missing out on having sisters.”
‘Well, and Mr. Dusautoy made you have advice?’
‘Well, did Mr. Dusautoy give you some advice?’
‘Not he! Why, we all believed it cockneyism, you know, and besides, I was so happy and so well, that when we went to Scotland, I fairly walked myself off my legs, and ended the honeymoon laid up in a little inn on Loch Katrine, where John used regularly to knock his head whenever he came into the room. It was a fortnight before I could get to Edinburgh, and the journey made me as bad as ever. So the doctors were called in, and poor John learnt what a crooked stick he had chosen; but they all said that if I had been taken in hand as a child, most likely I should have been a sound woman. The worst of it was, that I was so thoroughly knocked up that I could not bear the motion of a carriage; besides, I suppose the doctors wanted a little amusement out of me, for they would not hear of my going home. So poor John had to go to Lauriston by himself, and those were the longest, dreariest six months I ever spent in my life, though Bessie was so good as to come and take care of me. But at last, when I had nearly made up my mind to defy the whole doctorhood, they gave leave, and between water and steam, John brought me to Lauriston, and ever since that, I don’t see that a backbone would have made us a bit happier.’
‘Not him! We all thought it was a bit silly, you know, and on top of that, I was so happy and feeling great that when we went to Scotland, I literally walked myself to exhaustion, and ended up spending the honeymoon stuck in a small inn on Loch Katrine, where John would always bump his head when he came into the room. It took me two weeks to get to Edinburgh, and the journey made me feel worse than ever. So the doctors were called in, and poor John realized what a tricky situation he had gotten himself into; but they all said that if I had been treated as a child, I probably would have turned out healthy. The worst part was that I was so completely worn out that I couldn’t handle riding in a carriage; plus, I guess the doctors wanted a bit of entertainment from me, because they wouldn’t let me go home. So poor John had to travel to Lauriston by himself, and those were the longest, most miserable six months of my life, even though Bessie was kind enough to come and take care of me. But finally, when I was almost ready to ignore all the doctors, they gave permission, and with a combination of water and steam, John brought me to Lauriston, and ever since then, I don’t think having a strong backbone would have made us any happier.’
Sophy had been intently reading Mrs. Dusautoy’s face all through the narration, from under her thick black eyelashes, and at the end she drew a sigh of relief, and seemed to catch the smile of glad gratitude and affection. There was a precedent, which afforded incredible food to the tumultuous cravings of a heart that had been sinking in sullen gloom under the consciousness of an unpleasing exterior. The possibility of a ‘good-natured giant’ was far more present to her mind than the present probability of future suffering and restraint.
Sophy had been closely watching Mrs. Dusautoy’s face the entire time she was talking, peering through her thick black eyelashes. When she finished, Sophy let out a sigh of relief and seemed to absorb the smile of gratefulness and affection. There was a past example that provided incredible comfort to her restless heart, which had been weighed down by the awareness of her unappealing appearance. The idea of a ‘good-natured giant’ felt much more real to her than the likely struggle and limitations that lay ahead.
Ever rapid and eager, Albinia could think of nothing but immediate measures for Sophy’s good, and the satisfaction of her own conscience. She could not bear even to wait for Mr. Kendal’s return, but, as her aunts were still in London, she resolved on carrying Sophy to their house on the following day for the best advice. It was already late, and she knelt at the table to dash off two notes to put into the post-office as she went home. One to Mrs. Annesley, to announce her coming with Sophy, baby, and Susan, the other as follows:—
Ever eager and enthusiastic, Albinia could think of nothing but immediate steps for Sophy’s well-being and the satisfaction of her own conscience. She couldn't even wait for Mr. Kendal to return, but since her aunts were still in London, she decided to take Sophy to their house the next day for the best advice. It was already late, and she knelt at the table to quickly write two notes to drop in the post-office on her way home. One was to Mrs. Annesley, to inform her that she was coming with Sophy, the baby, and Susan; the other was as follows:—
‘July 10th, 9 p.m.
July 10, 9 PM
‘Dearest Edmund,
‘Dear Edmund,
‘I find I have been cruelly neglectful. I have hunted and driven that poor child about till it has brought on spine complaint. The only thing I can do, is to take her to have the best advice without loss of time, so I am going to-morrow to my aunt’s. It would take too long to write and ask your leave. You must forgive this, as indeed each word I have to say is, forgive! She is so generous and kind! You know I meant to do my best, but they were right, I was too young.
"I realize I’ve been really neglectful. I’ve pushed that poor child around so much that it’s caused her back problems. The only thing I can do now is take her for the best medical advice without delay, so I’m going to my aunt’s tomorrow. It would take too long to write and ask for your permission. Please forgive me for this, as every word I have to say is, forgive! She’s so generous and kind! You know I aimed to do my best, but they were right, I was too young."
‘Forgive yours, ‘A. K.’
‘Forgive yours, ‘A. K.’
The Dusautoys were somewhat taken by surprise, but they knew too well the need of promptitude to dissuade her; and Sophia herself sat aghast at the commotion, excited by the habitual discomfort of which she had thought so little. The vicar, when he found Mrs. Kendal in earnest, offered to go with them and protect them; but Albinia was a veteran in independent railway travelling, and was rather affronted by being treated as a helpless female. Mrs. Dusautoy, better aware of what the journey might be to one at least of the travellers, gave advice, and lent air cushions, and Albinia bade her good night with an almost sobbing ‘thank you,’ and an entreaty that if Mr. Kendal came home before them, she would tell him all about it.
The Dusautoys were somewhat surprised, but they were all too aware of the need for quick action to convince her otherwise; and Sophia herself was shocked by the chaos, stirred by the usual discomfort she had thought little about. When the vicar saw that Mrs. Kendal was serious, he offered to accompany them for protection; but Albinia was experienced in traveling alone by train and felt a bit insulted by being treated like a helpless woman. Mrs. Dusautoy, more aware of what the journey might mean for at least one of the travelers, offered advice and lent them inflatable cushions, and Albinia said goodnight with an almost tearful “thank you,” asking her to let Mr. Kendal know everything if he got home before them.
At home, she instantly sent the stupefied Sophy to bed, astonished the little nurse, ordered down boxes and bags, and spent half the night in packing, glad to be stirring and to tire herself into sleeping, for her remorse and her anticipations were so painful, that, but for fatigue, her bed would have been no resting-place.
At home, she immediately sent the stunned Sophy to bed, shocked the little nurse, had boxes and bags brought down, and spent half the night packing. She was happy to be busy and tire herself out, as her guilt and worries were so overwhelming that without being exhausted, her bed wouldn't have been a place for rest.
CHAPTER IX.
Winifred Ferrars was surprised by Mr. Kendal’s walking into her garden, with a perturbed countenance, begging her to help him to make out what could be the meaning of a note which he had just received. He was afraid that there was much amiss with the baby, and heartily wished that he had not been persuaded to leave home; but poor Albinia wrote in so much distress, that he could not understand her letter.
Winifred Ferrars was surprised when Mr. Kendal walked into her garden looking worried, asking her to help him figure out what a note he had just received meant. He was afraid something was seriously wrong with the baby and really wished he hadn’t been convinced to leave home; however, poor Albinia wrote in such distress that he couldn't make sense of her letter.
More accustomed to Albinia’s epistolary habits, Winifred exclaimed at the first glance, ‘What can you mean? There is not one word of the little one! It is only Sophy!’
More used to Albinia’s letter-writing style, Winifred exclaimed at first glance, ‘What do you mean? There isn’t a single word about the little one! It’s just Sophy!’
The immediate clearing of his face was not complimentary to poor Sophy, as he said, ‘Can you be quite sure? I had begun to hope that Albinia might at least have the comfort of seeing this little fellow healthy; but let me see—she says nursed and—and danced—is it? this poor child—’
The quick change in his expression wasn’t kind to poor Sophy, as he said, “Can you really be sure? I had started to hope that Albinia could at least find comfort in seeing this little guy healthy; but let me think—she says nursed and—and danced—is that right? this poor child—”
‘No, no; it is hunted and driven; that’s the way she always will make her h’s; besides, what nonsense the other would be.’
‘No, no; it's hunted and driven; that’s how she always will make her h’s; plus, what nonsense the other would be.’
‘This poor child—’ repeated Mr. Kendal, ‘Going up to London for advice. She would hardly do that with Sophia.’
‘This poor child—’ repeated Mr. Kendal, ‘Going up to London for advice. She would hardly do that with Sophia.’
‘Who ever heard of a baby of six months old having a spine complaint?’ cried Mrs. Ferrars almost angrily.
"Who ever heard of a six-month-old baby having a spine problem?" cried Mrs. Ferrars, almost angrily.
‘I have lost one in that way,’ he replied.
‘I lost one like that,’ he replied.
A dead silence ensued, till Winifred, to her great relief, spied the feminine pronoun, but could not fully satisfy Mr. Kendal that the ups and downs were insufficient for the word him; and each scrawl was discussed as though it had been a cuneiform inscription, until he had been nearly argued into believing in the lesser evil. He then was persuaded that the Meadowses had been harassing and frightening Albinia into this startling measure. It was so contrary to his own nature, that he hardly believed that it had actually taken place, and that she must be in London by this time, but at any rate, he must join her there, and know the worst. He would take the whole party to an hotel, if it were too great a liberty to quarter themselves upon Mrs. Annesley.
A dead silence followed until Winifred, to her great relief, spotted the feminine pronoun, but she couldn’t fully convince Mr. Kendal that the ups and downs were not enough for the word him; and each scribble was debated as if it were a cuneiform inscription, until he had nearly been argued into believing in the lesser evil. He then became convinced that the Meadowses had been harassing and scaring Albinia into this shocking decision. It was so against his own nature that he could hardly believe it had actually happened, and that she must be in London by now, but in any case, he had to join her there and find out the truth. He would take the whole group to a hotel if staying with Mrs. Annesley was too much of an imposition.
Winifred was as much surprised as if the chess-king had taken a knight’s move, but she encouraged his resolution, assured him of a welcome at what the cousinhood were wont to call the Family Office, and undertook the charge of Gilbert and Lucy. The sorrowful, almost supplicating tone of his wife’s letter, would have sufficed to bring him to her, even without his disquietude for his child, whichever of them it might be; and though Albinia’s merry blue-eyed boy had brought a renewed spring of hope and life, his crashed spirits trembled at the least alarm.
Winifred was just as surprised as if the chess king had made a knight's move, but she supported his decision, assured him he would be welcomed at what the relatives liked to call the Family Office, and took on the responsibility for Gilbert and Lucy. The sad, almost pleading tone of his wife's letter would have been enough to bring him to her, even without his worry for his child, whichever one it was; and although Albinia's cheerful blue-eyed boy had brought a fresh wave of hope and energy, his broken spirits quivered at even the slightest disturbance.
Thus, though the cheerful Winifred had convinced his reason, his gloomy anticipations revived before he reached London; and with the stern composure of one accustomed to bend to the heaviest blows, he knocked at Mrs. Annesley’s door. He was told that Mrs. Kendal was out; but on further inquiry, learnt that Sophy was in the drawing-room, where he found her curled up in the corner of the sofa, reading intently.
So, even though the cheerful Winifred had convinced him, his gloomy thoughts returned before he got to London. With the serious calm of someone used to dealing with tough situations, he knocked on Mrs. Annesley’s door. He was told that Mrs. Kendal was not home, but after asking more questions, he found out that Sophy was in the drawing-room, where he discovered her curled up in the corner of the sofa, reading intently.
She sprang to her feet with a cry of surprise, but did not approach, though he held out his arms, saying in a voice husky with anxiety, ‘Is the baby well, Sophia?’
She jumped to her feet with a gasp of surprise but didn’t come closer, even though he stretched out his arms, asking in a voice thick with worry, ‘Is the baby okay, Sophia?’
‘Yes,’ she cried, ‘quite well; he is out in the carriage with them.’ Then shrinking as he was stooping to kiss her, she reddened, reddening deeply, ‘Papa, I did very wrong; I was sly and disobedient, and I might have killed him.’
‘Yes,’ she exclaimed, ‘he's out in the carriage with them.’ Then, as he leaned down to kiss her, she flinched and blushed deeply, saying, ‘Dad, I did something really wrong; I was sneaky and disobedient, and I could have hurt him.’
‘Do not let us speak of that now, my dear, I want to hear of—’ and again he would have drawn her into his embrace, but she held out her hand, with her repelling gesture, and burst forth in her rude honesty, ‘I can’t be forgiven only because I am ill. Hear all about it, papa, and then say you forgive me if you can. I always was cross to mamma, because I was determined I would be; and I did not think she had any business with us. The more she was kind, the more I did not like it; and I thought it was mean in Gilbert and Lucy to be fond of her. No! I have not done yet! I grew naughtier and naughtier, till at last I have been false and sly, and—have done this to baby—and I would not have cared then—if—if she would not have been—oh! so good!’
“Let’s not talk about that right now, my dear, I want to hear about—” and again he tried to pull her into his arms, but she held out her hand, pushing him away, and burst out with her blunt honesty, “I can’t be forgiven just because I’m sick. Tell me everything, Dad, and then you can say you forgive me if you really mean it. I was always rude to Mom because I decided I would be, and I didn’t think she had any right to be involved with us. The kinder she was, the more I disliked it; and I thought it was unfair for Gilbert and Lucy to care about her. No! I’m not done yet! I got worse and worse until finally I was deceitful and sneaky, and—I did this to the baby—and I wouldn't have cared back then—if—if she wouldn’t have been—oh! so good!”
Sophy made no farther resistance to the arm that was thrown round her, as her father said, ‘So good, that she has overcome evil with good. My child, how should I not forgive when you are sensible of your mistake, and when she has so freely forgiven?’
Sophy didn't resist the arm that was wrapped around her anymore, as her father said, "It's wonderful that you've overcome negativity with kindness. My child, how could I not forgive you when you recognize your mistake, especially when she has forgiven you so generously?"
Sophy did not speak, but she pressed his arm closer round her, and laid her cheek gratefully on his shoulder. She only wished it could last for ever; but he soon lifted her, that he might look anxiously at her face, while he said, ‘And what is all this, my dear! I am afraid you are not well.’
Sophy didn't say anything, but she tightened her grip on his arm and rested her cheek against his shoulder with gratitude. She just wished this moment could last forever; but he quickly lifted her chin so he could look at her face with concern and said, "What's going on, my dear? I'm worried you're not feeling well."
Her energies were recalled; and, squeezing his hand, she said, ‘Mind, you will not let them say it was mamma’s fault.’
Her energy returned, and as she squeezed his hand, she said, "Just remember, you won't let them say it was Mom's fault."
‘Who is accusing her, my dear?’ What is the matter?’
‘Who is accusing her, my dear? What’s going on?’
‘It is only my back,’ said Sophy; ‘there always was a stupid pain there; but grandmamma’s Betty said I made a fuss, and that it was all laziness, and I would not let any one say so again, and I never told of it, and it went on till the other night I grew faint at church, and Mrs. Dusautoy put mamma in such a fright, that we all came here yesterday; and there came a doctor this morning, who says my spine is not straight, and that I must lie on my back for a long time; but never mind, papa, it will be very comfortable to lie still and read, and I shall not be cross now,’ she added reassuringly, as his grasp pressed her close, with a start of dismay.
“It’s just my back,” said Sophy. “I’ve always had this annoying pain there, but Grandma’s Betty said I was making a fuss and just being lazy. I didn’t want anyone to say that again, so I kept it to myself, and it just got worse until the other night when I almost fainted at church. Mrs. Dusautoy scared Mom so much that we all came here yesterday. A doctor came this morning and said my spine isn’t straight, and that I need to lie on my back for a while. But it’s okay, Dad, it’ll be nice to lie still and read, and I won’t be grumpy now,” she added reassuringly as his grip pulled her close, startled by his concern.
‘My dear, I am afraid you hardly know what you may have to go through, but I am glad you meet it bravely.’
‘My dear, I’m afraid you have no idea what you might have to face, but I’m glad you’re facing it with courage.’
‘But you wont let them say mamma did it?’
‘But you won’t let them say Mom did it?’
‘Who should say so?’
"Who says that?"
‘Aunt Maria will, and mamma will go and say so herself,’ cried Sophy; ‘she will say it was taking walks and carrying baby, and it’s not true. I told the doctor how my back ached long before baby came or she either, and he said that most likely the weakness had been left by the fever. So if it is any one’s mismanagement, it is Aunt Maria’s, and if you wont tell her so, I will.’
‘Aunt Maria will, and Mom will go and say so herself,’ shouted Sophy; ‘she will say it was from taking walks and carrying the baby, and that’s not true. I told the doctor how my back ached long before the baby came or she did, and he said that most likely the weakness was left over from the fever. So if anyone is to blame, it’s Aunt Maria’s fault, and if you won't tell her that, I will.’
‘Gently, Sophy, that would hardly be grateful, after the pains that she has taken with you, and the care she meant to give.’
‘Come on, Sophy, that wouldn’t even be fair, especially after all the effort she’s put into you and the attention she intended to give.’
‘Her care was all worry,’ said Sophy, ‘and it will be very lucky if I don’t tell her so, if she says her provoking things to mamma. But you wont believe them, papa.’
‘Her care is nothing but worry,’ said Sophy, ‘and it would be very fortunate if I don’t mention it to her, especially if she says those annoying things to Mom. But you won’t believe me, Dad.’
‘Most certainly not.’
'Definitely not.'
‘Yes, you must tell her to be happy again,’ continued Sophy; ‘I cannot bear to see her looking sorrowful! Last night, when she fancied me asleep, she cried—oh! till it made me miserable! And to-day I heard Miss Ferrars say to Mrs. Annesley, that her fine spirits were quite gone. You know it is very silly, for I am the last person in all the world she ought to cry for.’
'Yes, you have to tell her to be happy again,' continued Sophy; 'I can't stand seeing her looking sad! Last night, when she thought I was asleep, she cried—oh! it made me so miserable! And today I heard Miss Ferrars say to Mrs. Annesley that her cheerful spirit is completely gone. You know it's really silly because I'm the last person in the world she should be crying over.'
‘She has an infinite treasure of love,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and we have done very little that we should be blessed with it.’
‘She has an endless supply of love,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and we have done very little to deserve it.’
‘There, they are come home!’ exclaimed Sophy, starting up as sounds were heard on the stairs, and almost at the same moment Albinia was in the room, overflowing with contrition, gladness, and anxiety; but something of sweetness in the first hasty greeting made the trust overcome all the rest; and, understanding his uppermost wish, she stepped back to the staircase, and in another second had put Maurice into his arms, blooming and contented, and with a wide-mouthed smile for his papa. Mr. Kendal held him fondly through all the hospitable welcomes of the aunts, and his own explanations; but to Albinia it was all confusion, and almost annoyance, till she could take him upstairs, and tell her own story.
“Look, they’re home!” Sophy exclaimed, sitting up as she heard sounds on the stairs. Almost at the same moment, Albinia entered the room, filled with regret, happiness, and worry; but a bit of sweetness in the first hurried greeting made her trust overshadow everything else. Understanding his greatest wish, she stepped back to the staircase and, in a moment, had placed Maurice in his arms, bright and happy, with a big smile for his dad. Mr. Kendal held him affectionately through all the warm welcomes from the aunts and his own explanations, but for Albinia, it was all a blur and almost frustrating until she could take him upstairs and share her own story.
‘I am afraid you have been very much alarmed,’ were his first words.
"I’m afraid you’ve been quite worried," were his first words.
‘I have done everything wrong from beginning to end,’ said Albinia. ‘Oh, Edmund, I am so glad you are come! Now you will see the doctor, and know whether it was as bad as all the rest to bring her to London.’
‘I have messed everything up from start to finish,’ said Albinia. ‘Oh, Edmund, I’m so glad you’re here! Now you can see the doctor and find out if it was just as bad as everything else to bring her to London.’
‘My dearest, you must calm yourself, and try to explain. You know I understand nothing yet, except from your resolute little advocate downstairs, and your own note, which I could scarcely make out, except that you were in great trouble.’
‘My dearest, you need to calm down and try to explain. You know I don’t understand anything yet, except for your determined little advocate downstairs and your own note, which I could barely read, except that you were in serious trouble.’
‘Ah, that note; I wrote it in one of my impetuous fits. Maurice used to say I ran frantic, and grew irrational, and so I did not know what I was saying to you; and I brought that poor patient girl up here in all the heat, and the journey hurt her so much, that I don’t know how we shall ever get her home again. Oh, Edmund, I am the worst wife and mother in the world; and I undertook it all with such foolish confidence.’
‘Ah, that note; I wrote it during one of my impulsive moments. Maurice used to say I went crazy and became irrational, and that’s true, I didn’t know what I was saying to you. I brought that poor, sick girl up here in all this heat, and the trip affected her so badly that I don’t know how we’ll ever get her back home again. Oh, Edmund, I am the worst wife and mother in the world, and I took it all on with such naive confidence.’
Mr. Kendal liked her impetuous fits as little as her brother did, and was not so much used to them; but he dealt with her in his quiet, straightforward way. ‘You are exaggerating now, Albinia, and I do not wonder at it, for you have had a great deal to startle and to try you. Walking up and down is only heating and agitating you more; sit down here, and let me hear what gave you this alarm.’
Mr. Kendal didn't like her impulsive outbursts any more than her brother did, and he wasn't as used to them; but he handled her in his calm, direct manner. "You're exaggerating now, Albinia, and I can understand why, since you've had a lot to startle and stress you. Walking back and forth is just getting you more worked up; sit down here, and let me know what alarmed you."
The grave affection of his manner restrained her, and his presence soothed the flutter of spirits; though she still devoted herself with a sort of wilfulness to bear all the blame, until he said, ‘This is foolish, Albinia; it is of no use to look at anything but the simple truth. This affection of the spine must be constitutional, and if neglect have aggravated the evil, it must date from a much earlier period than since she has been under your charge. If any one be to blame, it is myself, for the apathy that prevented me from placing the poor things under proper care, but I was hardly then aware that Maria’s solicitude is always in the wrong place.’
The deep care in his demeanor held her back, and his presence calmed her racing thoughts; still, she stubbornly tried to take all the blame until he said, “This is silly, Albinia; there’s no point in anything other than facing the simple truth. This spinal issue must be something she was born with, and if neglect made it worse, it must have been an issue long before she came under your care. If anyone is to blame, it’s me, for not making sure the poor girl got the proper attention, but I hardly realized that Maria’s concern is often misplaced.”
‘But everybody declares that it was always visible, and that no one could look at her without seeing that she was crooked.’
‘But everyone says it was always obvious, and that no one could look at her without noticing that she was crooked.’
‘Apres le coup,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I grant you that a person of more experience might perhaps have detected what was amiss sooner than you did, but you have only to regret the ignorance you shared with us all; and you did your utmost according to your judgment.’
‘After the fact,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I admit that someone with more experience might have noticed what was wrong sooner than you did, but you only need to regret the lack of knowledge we all shared; and you did your best based on your understanding.’
‘And a cruel utmost it was,’ said Albinia; ‘it is frightful to think what I inflicted, and she endured in silence, because I had not treated her so that she could bear to speak to me.’
‘And it was truly cruel,’ said Albinia; ‘it’s terrifying to think about what I put her through, and she suffered in silence because I hadn’t treated her in a way that made it possible for her to talk to me.’
‘That is over now,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘you have conquered her at last. Pride could not hold out against such sweetness.’
‘That’s over now,’ Mr. Kendal said, ‘you’ve finally won her over. Pride couldn’t stand up to that kind of sweetness.’
‘It is her generosity,’ said Albinia; ‘I always knew she was the best of them all, if one could but get at her.’
‘It’s her generosity,’ said Albinia; ‘I always knew she was the best of them all, if you could just get to know her.’
‘What have you done to her? I never heard her say half so much as she voluntarily said to me just now.’
‘What have you done to her? I’ve never heard her say even half as much as she just did to me.’
‘Poor dear! I believe the key of her heart was lost when Edmund died, and so all within was starved,’ said Albinia. ‘Yes,’ as his eyes were suddenly raised and fixed on her, ‘I got to that at last. No one has ever understood her, since she lost her brother.’
‘Poor thing! I think the key to her heart was lost when Edmund died, and everything inside her has been starved since,’ said Albinia. ‘Yeah,’ as his eyes suddenly lifted and focused on her, ‘I finally figured that out. No one has really understood her since she lost her brother.’
‘She has a certain likeness to him. I knew she was his favourite sister; but such a child as she was—’
‘She looks a lot like him. I knew she was his favorite sister; but what a child she was—’
‘Children have deeper souls than you give them credit for,’ said Albinia. ‘Yes, Edmund, you and Sophy are very much alike! You had your study, and poor Sophy enclosed herself in a perpetual cocoon of study atmosphere, and so you never found each other out till to-day.’
‘Children have deeper souls than you think,’ said Albinia. ‘Yes, Edmund, you and Sophy are very similar! You had your study, and poor Sophy wrapped herself in a constant cocoon of study vibes, and so you never really discovered each other until today.’
Perhaps it was the influence of the frantic fit that caused her to make so direct a thrust; but Mr. Kendal was not offended. There was a good deal in the mere absence from habitual scenes and associations; he always left a great deal of reserve behind him at Bayford.
Perhaps it was the effect of her intense emotions that led her to make such a bold move; however, Mr. Kendal wasn’t upset. Being away from familiar places and connections had a significant impact; he often left a lot of his reserve behind when he was at Bayford.
‘You may be right, Albinia,’ he said; ‘I sometimes think that amongst us you are like the old poet’s “star confined into a tomb.”’
‘You might be right, Albinia,’ he said; ‘I sometimes feel that among us you are like the old poet’s “star confined in a tomb.”’
Such a compliment was a pretty reward for her temerity.
Such a compliment was a nice reward for her boldness.
Returning to business, she found that her journey was treated as more judicious than she deserved. The consequences had justified her decision. Mr. Kendal knew it was the right thing to be done, and was glad to have been spared the dreadful task of making up his mind to it. He sat down of his own accord to write a note to Winifred, beginning, ‘Albinia was right, as she always is,’ and though his wife interlined, ‘Albinia had no right to be right, for she was inconsiderate, as she always is,’ she looked so brilliantly pretty and bright, and was so full of sunny liveliness, that she occasioned one of the very few disputes between her good aunts. Miss Ferrars declared that poor Albinia was quite revived by the return to her old home, and absence of care, while Mrs. Annesley insisted on giving the credit to Mr. Kendal. They were perfectly agreed in unwillingness to part with their guests; and as the doctor wished to see more of his patient, the visit was prolonged, to the enjoyment of all parties.
Returning to her work, she realized that her journey was viewed as more sensible than she actually deserved. The outcome had validated her choice. Mr. Kendal understood it was the right decision and was relieved to avoid the difficult task of making that choice himself. He sat down voluntarily to write a note to Winifred, starting with, ‘Albinia was right, as she always is,’ and even though his wife added, ‘Albinia had no right to be right, since she was inconsiderate, as she always is,’ she looked so stunning and full of vibrant energy that it sparked one of the rare disagreements between her kind aunts. Miss Ferrars claimed that poor Albinia was completely revitalized by returning to her old home and being free from worries, while Mrs. Annesley insisted on giving the credit to Mr. Kendal. They both agreed on not wanting to part with their guests; and since the doctor wanted to spend more time with his patient, the visit continued, much to everyone’s delight.
Sophy had received her sentence so easily, that it was suspected that she did not realize the tedium of confinement, and was relieved by being allowed to be inactive. Until she should go home, she might do whatever did not fatigue her; but most sights, and even the motion of the carriage, were so fatiguing, that she was much more inclined to remain at home and revel in the delightful world of books. The kind, unobtrusive petting; the absence of customary irritations; the quiet high-bred tone of the family, so acted upon her, as to render her something as agreeably new to herself as to other people. The glum mask was cast aside, she responded amiably to kindness and attention, allowed herself to be drawn into conversation, and developed much more intelligence and depth than even Albinia had given her credit for.
Sophy accepted her situation so easily that people thought she didn’t fully grasp the dullness of being stuck at home and was actually relieved that she didn’t have to be active. Until she could go home, she could do anything that didn’t wear her out; but most things, even the movement of the carriage, felt exhausting, so she preferred to stay in and enjoy the wonderful world of books. The gentle, unforced kindness; the absence of usual stressors; the calm, refined atmosphere of the family all affected her, making her feel refreshingly different to herself as well as to others. The gloomy facade fell away, and she responded warmly to kindness and attention, engaging in conversation and showing more intelligence and depth than even Albinia had anticipated.
One day, when Miss Ferrars was showing Mr. Kendal some illustrations of Indian scenery, a question arose upon the date of the native sovereign to whom the buildings were ascribed. Mr. Kendal could not recollect; but Sophia, looking up, quietly pronounced the date, and gave her reasons for it. Miss Ferrars asked how she could have learnt so much on an out-of-the-way topic.
One day, while Miss Ferrars was showing Mr. Kendal some pictures of Indian landscapes, a question came up about the date of the native ruler who was said to be associated with the buildings. Mr. Kendal couldn't remember, but Sophia glanced up and calmly stated the date and explained her reasoning. Miss Ferrars asked how she had learned so much about such a niche topic.
‘I read a book of the History of India, up in the loft,’ said Sophy.
"I read a book about the History of India in the attic," said Sophy.
‘That book!’ exclaimed her father; ‘I wish you joy! I never could get through it! It is the driest chronicle I ever read—a mere book of reference. What could induce you to read that?’
‘That book!’ her father exclaimed. ‘Congratulations! I could never get through it! It’s the driest account I’ve ever read—a total reference book. What made you want to read that?’
‘I would read anything about India;’ and her tone, though low and subdued, betrayed such enthusiasm as could find nothing dry, and this in a girl who had read aloud the reign of Edward III. with stolid indifference!
‘I would read anything about India,’ and her tone, although quiet and reserved, showed such enthusiasm that nothing felt boring, and this was surprising in a girl who had read aloud the reign of Edward III. with detached indifference!
‘Well, I think I can promise you more interesting reading about India when we go home,’ said Mr. Kendal.
‘Well, I think I can promise you more interesting reading about India when we get home,’ said Mr. Kendal.
The colour rose on Sophy’s cheek. Books out of papa’s study! Could the world offer a greater privilege?’ She could scarcely pronounce, ‘Thank you.’
The color rose on Sophy’s cheek. Books from Dad’s study! Could the world offer a greater privilege? She could barely say, “Thank you.”
‘Very faithful to her birth-place,’ said Miss Ferrars; ‘but she must have been very young when she came home.’
‘Very loyal to her hometown,’ said Miss Ferrars; ‘but she must have been really young when she returned home.’
‘About five years old, I believe,’ said her father. ‘You surely can remember nothing of Talloon.’
‘Probably around five years old,’ her father said. ‘You definitely can’t remember anything about Talloon.’
‘I don’t know,’ said Sophy, mournfully; ‘I used—’
‘I don’t know,’ said Sophy, sadly; ‘I used—’
‘I thought Indian children usually lost their eastern recollections very early,’ said Miss Ferrars; ‘I never heard of one who could remember the sound of Hindostanee a year after coming home.’
"I thought Indian kids usually forgot their memories from the East pretty quickly," said Miss Ferrars. "I've never heard of one who could still remember the sound of Hindostanee a year after returning home."
Mr. Kendal, entertained and gratified, turned to his daughter; and, by way of experiment, began a short sentence in Hindostanee; but the first sound brought a glow to her cheeks, and, with a hurried gesture, she murmured, ‘Please don’t, papa.’
Mr. Kendal, pleased and happy, turned to his daughter; and, just to try it out, started a short sentence in Hindostanee; but the first sound made her cheeks flush, and with a quick gesture, she murmured, ‘Please don’t, dad.’
Albinia saw that feelings were here concerned which must not be played on in public; and she hastily plunged into the discussion, and drew it away from Sophy. Following her up-stairs at bed-time, she contrived to win from her an explanation.
Albinia realized that the feelings involved were too sensitive to discuss publicly, so she quickly redirected the conversation away from Sophy. When she followed her upstairs at bedtime, she managed to get an explanation from her.
Edmund had been seven years old at the time of the return to England. Fondly attached to some of the Hindoo servants, and with unusual intelligence and observation, the gorgeous scenery and oriental habits of his first home had dwelt vividly in his imagination, and he had always considered himself as only taken to England for a time, to return again to India. Thus, he had been fond of romancing of the past and of the future, and had never let his little sister’s recollections fade entirely away. His father had likewise thought that it would save future trouble to keep up the boys’ knowledge of the language, which would by-and-by be so important to them. Gilbert’s health had caused his studies to be often intermitted, but Edmund had constantly received instructions in the Indian languages, and whatever he learnt had been imparted to Sophia. It was piteous to discover how much time the poor forlorn little girl had spent sitting on the floor in the loft, poring over old grammars, and phrase-books, and translations of missionary or government school-books there accumulated—anything that related to India, or that seemed to carry on what she had done with Edmund: and she had acquired just enough to give her a keen appetite for all the higher class of lore, which she knew to reside in the unapproachable study. Those few familiar words from her father had overcome her, because, a trivial greeting in themselves, they had been a kind of password between her and her brother.
Edmund was seven years old when they returned to England. He had become fond of some of the Indian servants, and with a sharp mind and keen observation, the beautiful landscapes and cultural traditions of his first home remained vivid in his imagination. He always thought of the move to England as temporary, believing he would return to India one day. As a result, he loved to daydream about the past and future, and he never let his little sister completely forget her memories. His father also thought it would prevent future trouble to keep the boys fluent in the language, which would eventually be very important to them. Gilbert's health meant his studies were often interrupted, but Edmund consistently learned the Indian languages, and everything he learned was passed on to Sophia. It was heartbreaking to see how much time the poor lonely little girl spent sitting on the floor in the loft, studying old grammars, phrasebooks, and translations of missionary and government schoolbooks that had piled up—anything related to India or that continued what she had done with Edmund. She learned just enough to spark a strong desire for all the advanced knowledge she knew was in the inaccessible study. Those few familiar words from her father overwhelmed her because, although they were just a simple greeting, they served as a kind of password between her and her brother.
Mr. Kendal was greatly touched, and very remorseful for having left such a heart to pine in solitude, while he was absorbed in his own lonely grief; and Albinia ventured to say, ‘I believe the greatest pleasure you could give her would be to help her to keep up the language.’
Mr. Kendal was deeply moved and felt really sorry for leaving such a heart to suffer alone while he was caught up in his own loneliness; and Albinia took a chance to say, ‘I think the best thing you could do for her would be to help her maintain the language.’
He smiled, but said, ‘Of what possible use could it be to her?’
He smiled but said, "What could it possibly be useful for her?"
‘I was not thinking of future use. It would be of immense present use to her to do anything with you, and I can see that nothing would gratify her so much. Besides, I have been trying to think of all the new things I could set her to do. She must have lessons to fill up the day, and I want to make fresh beginnings, and not go back to the blots and scars of our old misunderstandings.’
‘I wasn’t thinking about future use. It would be incredibly useful for her to do anything with you right now, and I can see that nothing would make her happier. Besides, I’ve been trying to think of all the new things I could set her to do. She needs lessons to fill her day, and I want to create fresh starts, not revisit the mistakes and wounds of our past misunderstandings.’
‘You want me to teach her Sanscrit because you cannot teach her Italian.’
‘You want me to teach her Sanskrit because you can’t teach her Italian.’
‘Exactly so,’ said Albinia; ‘and the Italian will spring all the better from the venerable root, when we have forgotten how cross we used to be to each other over our relative pronouns.’
"Exactly," Albinia said, "and the Italian will flourish even more from the rich history, once we've forgotten how annoyed we used to get with each other over our relative pronouns."
‘But there is hardly anything which I could let her read in those languages.’
‘But there’s barely anything I could let her read in those languages.’
‘Very likely not; but you can pick out what there is. Do you remember the fable of the treasure that was to be gained by digging under the apple-tree, and which turned out not to be gold, but the fruit, the consequence of digging? Now, I want you to dig Sophy; a Sanscrit, or a Hindostanee, or a Persian treasure will do equally well as a pretext. If she had announced a taste for the differential calculus, I should have said the same. Only dig her, as Maurice dug me apropos to Homer. I wouldn’t bother you, only you see no one else could either do it, or be the same to Sophy.’
‘Probably not; but you can find what’s there. Do you remember the fable about the treasure that was supposed to be found by digging under the apple tree, which turned out not to be gold, but the fruit resulting from the digging? Now, I want you to dig into Sophy; a Sanskrit, or a Hindostani, or a Persian treasure will serve just fine as an excuse. If she had expressed an interest in differential calculus, I would say the same thing. Just dig into her, like Maurice dug into me regarding Homer. I wouldn’t bring this up if it weren’t for the fact that no one else could do it or connect with Sophy the same way.’
‘We will see how it is,’ said Mr. Kendal.
"We'll see how it goes," said Mr. Kendal.
With which Albinia was obliged to be content; but in the meantime she saw the two making daily progress in intimacy, and Mr. Kendal beginning to take a pride in his daughter’s understanding and information, which he ascribed to Albinia, in spite of all her disclaimers. It was as if she had evoked the spirit of his lost son, which had lain hidden under the sullen demeanour of the girl, devoid indeed of many of Edmund’s charms, but yet with the same sterling qualities, and with resemblance enough to afford infinite and unexpected joy and compensation.
With which Albinia had to be satisfied; but in the meantime, she noticed the two growing closer every day, and Mr. Kendal starting to take pride in his daughter's intelligence and knowledge, which he credited to Albinia, despite all her protests. It was as if she had brought back the spirit of his deceased son, which had been buried under the girl's gloomy exterior. While she lacked many of Edmund's charms, she still had the same solid qualities and enough of a resemblance to bring him immense and unexpected joy and comfort.
Mr. Kendal enjoyed his stay in town. He visited libraries, saw pictures, and heard music, with the new zest of having a wife able to enter into his tastes. He met old friends, and did not shrink immoderately from those of his wife; nay, he found them extremely agreeable, and was pleased to see Albinia welcomed. Indeed, his sojourn in her former sphere served to make him wonder that she could be contented with Bayford, and to find her, of the whole party, by far the most ready to return home. Both he himself and Sophy had an unavowed dread of the influence of Willow Lawn; but Albinia had a spring of spirits, independent of place, and though happy, was craving for her duties, anxious to have the journey over, and afraid that London was making her little Maurice pale.
Mr. Kendal enjoyed his time in the city. He went to libraries, looked at paintings, and listened to music, feeling a new excitement with a wife who shared his tastes. He reconnected with old friends and didn’t shy away from his wife's friends; in fact, he found them very pleasant and was happy to see Albinia embraced. His time in her old circle made him question how she could be satisfied with Bayford, and he noticed that out of everyone, she was the most eager to head back home. Both he and Sophy secretly worried about the impact of Willow Lawn; however, Albinia had a lively spirit that didn’t depend on her location. Though she was happy, she was eager to return to her responsibilities, anxious for the trip to be over, and worried that London was making her little Maurice look pale.
Miss Meadows was the first person whom they saw at Willow Lawn. Two letters had passed, both so conventionally civil, that her state of mind could not be gathered from them, but her first tones proved that coherence was more than ever wanting, and no one attempted to understand anything she said, while she enfolded Sophy in an agitated embrace, and marshalled them to the drawing-room, where the chief of the apologies were spent upon Sophy’s new couch, which had been sent down the day before by the luggage-train, and which she and Eweretta had attempted to put together in an impossible way, failing which, they had called in the carpenter, who had made it worse.
Miss Meadows was the first person they saw at Willow Lawn. Two letters had gone back and forth, both so formally polite that they couldn't figure out her mindset from them, but her initial words showed that she was more confused than ever, and no one tried to make sense of anything she said as she wrapped Sophy in a frantic embrace and led them to the drawing-room, where most of the apologies were directed at Sophy’s new couch. It had arrived the day before by the luggage train, and she and Eweretta had tried to assemble it in a totally ineffective way. When that didn't work, they called in the carpenter, who only made it worse.
It was an untold advantage that she had to take the initiative in excuses. Sophy was so meek with weariness, that she took pretty well all the kind fidgeting that could not be averted from her, and Miss Meadows’s discourse chiefly tended to assurances that Mrs. Kendal was right, and grandmamma was nervous—and poor Mr. Bowles—it could not be expected—with hints of the wonderful commotion the sudden flight to London had excited at Bayford. As soon as Mr. Kendal quitted the room, these hints were converted into something between expostulation, condolence, and congratulation.
It was a huge advantage for her to take the lead in making excuses. Sophy was so exhausted that she pretty much accepted all the anxious fuss directed at her, and Miss Meadows’s talk mainly consisted of reassurances that Mrs. Kendal was right, grandmamma was on edge—and poor Mr. Bowles—it was to be expected—with suggestions about the remarkable stir that the sudden trip to London had caused at Bayford. As soon as Mr. Kendal left the room, these suggestions turned into a mix of protest, sympathy, and congratulations.
It was so very fortunate—so very lucky that dear Mr. Kendal had come home with her, for—she had said she would let Mrs. Kendal hear, if only that she might be on her guard—people were so ill-natured—there never was such a place for gossip—not that she heard it from any one but Mrs. Drury, who really now had driven in—not that she believed it, but to ascertain.—For Mrs. Drury had been told—mentioning no names—oh, no! for fear of making mischief—she had been told that Mrs. Kendal had actually been into Mr. Kendal’s study, which was always kept locked up, and there she had found something which had distressed her so much that she had gone to Mr. Dusautoy, and by his advice had fled from home to the protection of her brother in Canada.
It was truly fortunate—so incredibly lucky that dear Mr. Kendal had come home with her, because—she had said she would let Mrs. Kendal know, just so she could be cautious—people were so mean-spirited—there was never a place with so much gossip—not that she heard it from anyone except Mrs. Drury, who really had come over now—not that she believed it, but to find out. For Mrs. Drury had been told—without mentioning any names—oh, no! for fear of causing trouble—she had been told that Mrs. Kendal had actually been into Mr. Kendal’s study, which was always kept locked, and there she had found something that upset her so much that she had gone to Mr. Dusautoy, and on his advice, had run away to her brother's protection in Canada.
‘Without waiting for Bluebeard’s asking for the key! Oh, Maria!’ cried Albinia, in a fit of laughter, while Sophia sat up on the sofa in speechless indignation.
“Without waiting for Bluebeard to ask for the key! Oh, Maria!” cried Albinia, laughing uncontrollably, while Sophia sat up on the sofa, speechless with anger.
‘You may laugh, Mrs. Kendal, if you please,’ said Maria, with tart dignity; ‘I have told you nothing but the truth. I should have thought for my part, but that’s of no consequence, it was as well to be on one’s guard in a nest of vipers, for Edmund’s sake, if not for your own.’ And as this last speech convulsed Albinia, and rendered her incapable of reply, Miss Meadows became pathetic. ‘I am sure the pains I have taken to trace out and contradict—and so nervous as grandmamma has been—“I’m sure, Mrs. Drury,” said I, “that though Edmund Kendal does lock his study door, nobody ever thought anything—the housemaids go in to clean it—and I’ve been in myself when the whitewashers were about the house—I’m sure Mrs. Kendal is a most amiable young woman, and you wouldn’t raise reports.” “No,” she said, “but Mrs. Osborn was positive that Mrs. Kendal was nearly an hour shut up alone in the study the night of Sophy’s accident—and so sudden,” she said, “the carriage being sent for—not a servant knew of it—and then,” she said, “it was always the talk among the girls, that Mr. Kendal kept his study a forbidden place.”’
“You can laugh all you want, Mrs. Kendal,” Maria said with sharp dignity, “but I’ve only told you the truth. I would have thought, personally—though that’s not important—that it’s wise to be cautious in a den of snakes, for Edmund’s sake if not your own.” As this last comment shocked Albinia and left her speechless, Miss Meadows became emotional. “I really did my best to investigate and contradict—and grandmamma has been so anxious—‘I’m sure, Mrs. Drury,’ I said, ‘that even though Edmund Kendal locks his study door, nobody speculates about it—the housemaids go in to clean it—and I’ve been in there myself while the painters were working. I know Mrs. Kendal is a truly lovely young woman, and you wouldn’t want to stir up rumors.’ ‘No,’ she replied, ‘but Mrs. Osborn was certain that Mrs. Kendal was alone in the study for almost an hour the night of Sophy’s accident—and it was so sudden,’ she continued, ‘with the carriage being sent for—not a servant knew about it—and then,’ she added, ‘it was always said among the girls that Mr. Kendal kept his study off-limits.’”
‘Then,’ said Sophia, slowly, as she looked full at her aunt, ‘it was the Osborns who dared to say such wicked things.’
‘Then,’ said Sophia, slowly, as she looked directly at her aunt, ‘it was the Osborns who had the audacity to say such terrible things.’
‘There now, I never meant you to be there. You ought to be gone to bed, child. It is not a thing for you to know anything about.’
‘There you go, I never meant for you to be here. You should be in bed, kid. This isn’t something you need to know about.’
‘I only want to know whether it was the Osborns who invented these stories,’ said Sophy.
‘I just want to know if the Osborns were the ones who made up these stories,’ said Sophy.
‘My dear,’ exclaimed Albinia, ‘what can it signify? They are only a very good joke. I did not think there had been so much imagination in Bayford.’ And off she went laughing again.
‘My dear,’ Albinia exclaimed, ‘what does it matter? They’re just a really good joke. I didn’t realize there was so much creativity in Bayford.’ And off she went laughing again.
‘They are very wicked,’ said Sophy, ‘Aunt Maria, I will know if it was Mrs. Osborn who told the story.’
‘They are really evil,’ said Sophy, ‘Aunt Maria, I need to find out if it was Mrs. Osborn who spread the rumor.’
Sophy’s will was too potent for Miss Meadows, and the admission was extracted in a burst of other odds and ends, in the midst of which Albinia beheld Sophy cross the room with a deliberate, determined step. Flying after her, she found her in the hall, wrapping herself up.
Sophy’s will was too strong for Miss Meadows, and the acknowledgment came out in a rush of various details, during which Albinia saw Sophy walk across the room with a purposeful, determined stride. Rushing after her, she found her in the hall, bundling herself up.
‘Sophy, what is this? What are you about?’
‘Sophy, what is this? What are you doing?’
‘Let me alone,’ said Sophy, straining against her detaining hand, ‘I do not know when I shall recover again, and I will go at once to tell the Osborns that I have done with them. I stuck to them because I thought they were my mother’s friends; I did not guess that they would make an unworthy use of my friendship, and invent wicked stories of my father and you.’
“Leave me alone,” Sophy said, pulling away from the hand holding her back. “I don’t know when I’ll feel better again, and I need to go tell the Osborns that I’m done with them. I stayed with them because I thought they were my mother’s friends; I didn’t realize they would take advantage of my friendship and come up with terrible lies about my dad and you.”
‘Please don’t make me laugh, Sophy, for I don’t want to affront you. Yes, it is generous feeling; I don’t wonder you are angry; but indeed silly nonsense like this is not worth it. It will die away of itself, it must be dead already, now they have seen we have not run away to Canada. Your heroics only make it more ridiculous.’
‘Please don’t make me laugh, Sophy, because I don’t want to upset you. Yes, I get that you’re feeling generous; I understand why you’re angry. But honestly, silly nonsense like this isn’t worth it. It will fade away on its own; it must already be dying now that they see we haven't run away to Canada. Your dramatics just make it more ridiculous.’
‘I must tell Loo never to come here with her hypocrisy,’ repeated Sophy, standing still, but not yielding an inch.
"I need to tell Loo never to come here with her hypocrisy," Sophy repeated, standing firm, but not giving an inch.
Miss Meadows pursued them at the same moment with broken protestations that they must forget it, she never meant to make mischief, &c., and the confusion was becoming worse confounded when Mr. Kendal emerged from the study, demanding what was the matter, to the great discomfiture of Maria, who began hushing Sophy, and making signs to Albinia that it would be dangerous for him to know anything about it.
Miss Meadows chased after them, insisting with half-hearted apologies that they should forget about it, that she never intended to cause trouble, and so on. The situation was getting more chaotic when Mr. Kendal came out of the study, asking what was going on, which greatly flustered Maria. She started shushing Sophy and signaling to Albinia that it would be risky for him to find out anything about it.
But Albinia was already exclaiming, ‘Here’s a champion wanting to do battle with Louisa Osborn in our cause. Oh, Edmund! our neighbours could find no way of accounting for my taking French leave, but by supposing that I took advantage of being shut in there, while poor little Maurice was squalling so furiously, to rifle your secrets, and detect something so shocking, that away I was fleeing to William in Canada.’
But Albinia was already saying, “Here’s a champion ready to fight for Louisa Osborn in our cause. Oh, Edmund! Our neighbors couldn’t figure out why I disappeared without telling anyone, except to think that I snuck away while poor little Maurice was crying so badly, to rummage through your secrets and uncover something so terrible that I had to run away to William in Canada.”
‘Obliging,’ quietly said Mr. Kendal.
“Sure,” Mr. Kendal said quietly.
‘Now, dear Edmund—I know—for my sake—for everything’s sake, remember you are a family man, don’t take any notice.’
‘Now, dear Edmund—I know—for my sake—for everyone’s sake, remember you’re a family man, don’t pay any attention.’
‘I certainly shall take no notice of such folly,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and I wish that no one else should. What are you about, Sophia?’
‘I definitely won't pay any attention to such nonsense,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and I hope no one else does either. What are you doing, Sophia?’
‘Tell mamma to let me go, papa,’ she exclaimed, ‘I must and will tell Louisa that I hate her baseness and hypocrisy, and then I’ll never speak to her again. Why will mamma laugh? It is very wicked of them.’
“Tell Mom to let me go, Dad,” she shouted. “I have to tell Louisa that I hate her dishonesty and hypocrisy, and then I’ll never talk to her again. Why is Mom laughing? That’s really wrong of them.”
‘Wrong in them, but laughing is the only way to treat it,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Go back to your sofa and forget it. Your aunt and I have heard Bayford reports before.’
“It's misguided, but laughing is the only way to deal with it,” Mr. Kendal said. “Just go back to your sofa and let it go. Your aunt and I have heard Bayford's reports before.”
Sophy obeyed unwillingly, she was far too much incensed to forget. On her aunt’s taking leave, and Mr. Kendal offering his escort up the hill, she rose up again, and would have perpetrated a denunciation by letter, had not Albinia seriously argued with her, and finding ridicule, expediency, and Christian forgiveness all fail of hitting the mark, said, ‘I don’t know with what face you could attack Louisa, when you helped her to persecute poor Genevieve because you thought she had an instrument of torture in her drawer.’
Sophy reluctantly obeyed; she was too angry to let it go. When her aunt said goodbye and Mr. Kendal offered to walk her up the hill, she stood up again and almost wrote a letter to criticize Louisa. But Albinia convinced her otherwise, and when she realized that sarcasm, practicality, and Christian forgiveness weren’t working, she said, “I don’t know how you can confront Louisa after helping her bully poor Genevieve just because you thought she had a torture device in her drawer.”
‘It was not I who said that,’ said Sophy, blushing.
"It wasn't me who said that," Sophy said, blushing.
‘You took part with those who did. And poor Genevieve was a much more defenceless victim than papa or myself.’
'You joined those who did. And poor Genevieve was an even more helpless victim than dad or I.'
‘I would not do so now.’
"I wouldn't do that today."
‘It does not take much individual blackness of heart to work up a fine promising slander. A surmise made in jest is repeated in earnest, and all the other tale-bearers think they are telling simple facts. Depend upon it, the story did not get off from the Osborns by any means as it came back to Aunt Maria.’
‘It doesn’t take much malice to create a convincing slander. A joke made in passing is taken seriously, and all the other gossipers believe they're sharing the truth. Rest assured, the story definitely didn't originate from the Osborns the way it returned to Aunt Maria.’
‘I should like to know.’
"I'd like to know."
‘Don’t let us make it any worse; and above all, do not let us tell Lucy.’
‘Let’s not make things any worse; and above all, don’t let us tell Lucy.’
‘Oh, no!’ said Sophy, emphatically.
“Ugh, no!” Sophy exclaimed.
To Albinia’s surprise no innuendo from Mrs. or Miss Meadows ever referred to her management having caused Sophy’s misfortune, and she secretly attributed this silence to Mr. Kendal’s having escorted his sister-in-law to her own house.
To Albinia’s surprise, neither Mrs. nor Miss Meadows ever hinted that her management had caused Sophy’s misfortune, and she secretly thought this silence was because Mr. Kendal had taken his sister-in-law home.
Sophy’s chief abode became the morning-room, and she seemed very happy and tranquil there—shrinking from visitors, but grateful for the kindness of parents, brother and sister.
Sophy’s main place turned out to be the morning room, and she appeared very happy and at ease there—avoiding visitors, but thankful for the kindness of her parents, brother, and sister.
Mr. Kendal, finding her really eager to learn of him, began teaching her Persian, and was astonished at her promptness and intelligence. He took increasing pleasure in her company, gave her books to read, and would sometimes tell the others not to stay at home for her sake, as he should be ‘about the house.’
Mr. Kendal, seeing that she was genuinely eager to learn about him, started teaching her Persian and was amazed by her quickness and smarts. He grew to enjoy her company more and more, gave her books to read, and would occasionally tell the others not to stay home for her because he would be 'around the house.'
He really gave up much time to her, and used to carry her, when the weather served, to a couch in the garden, for she could not bear the motion of wheels, and was forbidden to attempt walking, though she was to be in the air as much as possible, so that Albinia spent more time at home. The charge of Sophy was evidently her business, and after talking the matter over with Mrs. Dusautoy, she resigned, though not without a pang, the offices she had undertaken in the time of her superfluous activity, and limited herself to occasional superintendence, instead of undertaking constant employment in the parish. Though she felt grieved and humiliated, Willow Lawn throve the better for it, and so did her own mind, yes, and even her temper, which was far less often driven by over-haste into quick censure, or unconsidered reply.
He really spent a lot of time with her and often carried her, when the weather was nice, to a couch in the garden, since she couldn't handle the motion of wheels and was not allowed to try walking, even though she was supposed to be outside as much as possible, which meant Albinia spent more time at home. Taking care of Sophy was clearly her responsibility, and after discussing it with Mrs. Dusautoy, she reluctantly stepped back from the roles she had taken on during her more active days and focused on occasional oversight instead of constant involvement in the parish. Even though she felt upset and humiliated, Willow Lawn thrived because of it, as did her own peace of mind, and even her temper, which was much less often pushed into quick judgments or thoughtless responses.
Her mistakes about Sophia had been a lesson against one-sided government. At first, running into the other extreme, she was ready to imagine that all the past ill-humour had been the effect of her neglect and cruelty; and Sophy’s amiability almost warranted the notion. The poor girl herself had promised ‘never to be cross again,’ and fancied all temptation was over, since she had ‘found out mamma,’ and papa was so kind to her. But all on a sudden, down came the cloud again. Nobody could detect any reason. Affronts abounded—not received with an explosion that would have been combated, laughed at, and disposed of, but treated with silence, and each sinking down to be added to the weight of cruel injuries. There was no complaint; Sophy obeyed all orders with her old form of dismal submission, but everything proposed to her was distasteful, and her answers were in the ancient surly style. If attempts were made to probe the malady, her reserve was impenetrable—nothing was the matter, she wanted nothing, was vexed at nothing. She pursued her usual occupations, but as if they were hardships; she was sullen towards her mamma, snappishly brief with her aunt and sister, and so ungracious and indifferent even with her father, that Albinia trembled lest he might withdraw the attention so improperly received. When this dreary state of things had lasted more than a week, he did tell her that if she were tired of the lessons, it was not worth while to proceed; but that he had hoped for more perseverance.
Her mistakes about Sophia had taught her a lesson against one-sided control. At first, swinging to the other extreme, she was ready to believe that all the past unhappiness had been due to her neglect and cruelty; and Sophy’s friendliness almost justified that idea. The poor girl had promised to “never be cross again” and thought all temptation was gone since she had “figured out mom,” and dad was being so nice to her. But suddenly, the gloom returned. No one could figure out why. Insults piled up—not reacted to with an outburst that could be challenged, mocked, and dismissed, but met with silence, each one adding to the burden of deep injuries. There were no complaints; Sophy complied with all requests with her usual gloomy obedience, but everything suggested to her was unpleasant, and her responses were in her old grumpy manner. If anyone tried to get to the bottom of the issue, her walls were impenetrable—nothing was wrong, she wanted nothing, was bothered by nothing. She went about her usual activities, but as if they were burdens; she was sullen towards her mom, curt with her aunt and sister, and so ungracious and indifferent even with her dad that Albinia worried he might withdraw the attention that was so unjustly received. After this miserable state went on for more than a week, he told her that if she was tired of the lessons, it wasn’t worth continuing, but he had hoped for more determination.
The fear of losing these, her great pride and pleasure, overcame her. She maintained her grim composure till he had left her, but then fell into a violent fit of crying, in which Albinia found her, and which dissolved the reserve into complaints that every one was very cruel and unkind, and she was the most miserable girl in all the world; papa was going to take away from her the only one thing that made it tolerable!
The fear of losing these, her greatest pride and joy, overwhelmed her. She kept her serious demeanor until he had left, but then broke down in tears, which Albinia discovered. Her composure shattered as she vented her frustrations, saying everyone was so cruel and unkind, and that she was the saddest girl in the world; her dad was going to take away the only thing that made her life bearable!
Reasoning was of no use; to try to show her that it was her own behaviour that had annoyed him, only made her mamma appear equally hard-hearted, and she continued wretched all the rest of the day, refusing consolation, and only so far improved that avowed discontent was better than sullenness. The next morning, she found out that it was not the world that was in league against her, but that she had fallen into the condition which she had thought past for ever. This was worst of all, and her disappointment and dejection lasted not only all that long day, but all the next, making her receive all kindnesses with a broken-down, woebegone manner, and reply to all cheerful encouragements with despair about anything ever making her good. Albinia tried to put her in mind of the Source of all goodness; but any visible acceptance of personal applications of religious teaching had not yet been accomplished.
Reasoning didn’t help; trying to point out that her own actions had upset him only made her mom seem equally unfeeling. She spent the rest of the day feeling miserable, refusing any comfort, and the only improvement was that openly acknowledging her unhappiness was better than sulking. The next morning, she realized it wasn’t the world that was against her, but that she had slipped back into a state she thought she'd left behind forever. This was the worst part, and her disappointment and gloom lasted not only all that day but into the next, causing her to accept kindness with a defeated, sorrowful attitude and respond to cheerful words with despair about ever feeling happy again. Albinia tried to remind her of the Source of all goodness, but any genuine acceptance of personal applications of religious lessons hadn’t happened yet.
Gradually all cleared up again, and things went well till for some fresh trivial cause or no cause, the whole process was repeated—sulking, injured innocence, and bitter repentance. This time, Mr. Kendal pronounced, ‘This is low spirits, far more than temper,’ and he thenceforth dealt with these moods with a tender consideration that Albinia admired, though she thought at times that to treat them more like temper than spirits might be better for Sophy; but it was evident that the poor child herself had at present little if any power either of averting such an access, or of shaking it off. The danger of her father’s treatment seemed to be, that the humours would be acquiesced in, like changes in the weather, and that she might be encouraged neither to repent, nor to struggle; while her captivity made her much more liable to the tedium and sinking of heart that predisposed her to them.
Gradually everything cleared up again, and things went well until, for some minor reason or no reason at all, the whole process repeated itself—sulking, feeling wronged, and bitter regret. This time, Mr. Kendal said, “This is low spirits, much more than just temper,” and from then on, he handled these moods with a tender consideration that Albinia admired, though she sometimes thought treating them more like temper than spirits might be better for Sophy. However, it was clear that the poor girl had little to no ability to either prevent such episodes or to shake them off. The risk of her father’s approach seemed to be that the moods would be accepted, like changes in the weather, and that she might not be encouraged to either regret her behavior or to fight against it; meanwhile, her confinement made her much more susceptible to the boredom and feelings of despair that inclined her toward these moods.
There seemed to be nothing to be done but to bear patiently with them while they lasted, to console the victim afterwards, lead her to prayer and resolute efforts, and above all to pray for her, as well as to avoid occasions of bringing them on; but this was not possible, since no one could live without occasional contradiction, and Sophy could sometimes bear a strong remonstrance or great disappointment, when at others a hint, or an almost imperceptible vexation, destroyed her peace for days.
There seemed to be nothing to do but to patiently put up with them while they lasted, comfort the victim afterward, encourage her to pray and make determined efforts, and above all, pray for her, while also avoiding situations that could trigger them. But that wasn't possible, since no one could go without occasional conflict, and Sophy could sometimes handle a strong objection or major disappointment, while other times even a subtle hint or slight annoyance would ruin her peace for days.
Mr. Kendal bore patiently with her variations, and did his best to amuse away her gloom. It was wonderful how much of his own was gone, and how much more alive he was. He had set himself to attack the five public-houses and seven beer-shops in Tibbs’s Alley, and since his eyes had been once opened, it seemed as if the disorders became more flagrant every day. At last, he pounced on a misdemeanour which he took care should come before the magistrates, and he was much annoyed to find the case dismissed for want of evidence. One Sunday he beheld the end of a fray begun during service-time; he caused an information to be laid, and went himself to the petty sessions to represent the case, but the result was a nominal penalty. The Admiral was a seeker of popularity, and though owning that the town was in a shocking state, and making great promises when talked to on general points, yet he could never make up his mind to punish any ‘poor fellow,’ unless he himself were in a passion, when he would go any length. The other magistrates would not interfere; and all the satisfaction Mr. Kendal obtained was being told how much he was wanted on the bench.
Mr. Kendal patiently dealt with her mood swings and tried his best to lift her spirits. It was amazing how much of his own sadness had lifted and how much more alive he felt. He had decided to take on the five pubs and seven bars in Tibbs’s Alley, and since he had opened his eyes to the situation, it seemed like the problems grew worse every day. Eventually, he focused on a wrongdoing that he made sure went before the magistrates, but he was quite frustrated when the case was dismissed due to lack of evidence. One Sunday, he witnessed the aftermath of a fight that had started during the service; he filed a report and attended the petty sessions to present the case himself, but all that came of it was a small fine. The Admiral was eager for popularity and, while he admitted that the town was in terrible shape and made big promises when discussing general issues, he could never bring himself to punish any “poor fellow” unless he was really angry, in which case he would go to extremes. The other magistrates wouldn’t intervene; the only acknowledgment Mr. Kendal received was being told how much they needed him on the bench.
One of the few respectable Tibbs’s Alleyites told him that it was of no use to complain, for the publicans boasted of their impunity, snapped their fingers at him, and drank Admiral Osborn’s health as their friend. The consequence was, that Mr. Kendal took a magnanimous resolution, ordered a copy of Burn’s Justice, and at the September Quarter Sessions actually rode over to Hadminster, and took the oaths.
One of the few respectable people from Tibbs’s Alley told him it was pointless to complain, because the pub owners flaunted their immunity, disregarded him, and drank to Admiral Osborn’s health as if he were their buddy. As a result, Mr. Kendal made a noble decision, ordered a copy of Burn’s Justice, and at the September Quarter Sessions actually rode over to Hadminster and took the oaths.
On the whole, the expectation was more formidable than the reality. However much he disliked applying himself to business, no one understood it better. The value of his good sense, judgment, and acuteness was speedily felt. Mr. Nugent, the chairman, depended on him as his ally, and often as his adviser; and as he was thus made to feel himself of weight and importance, his aversion subsided, and he almost learnt to look forward to a chat with Mr. Nugent; or whether he looked forward to it or not, there could be no doubt that he enjoyed it. Though still shy, grave, silent, and inert, there was a great alteration in him since the time when he had had no friends, no interests, no pursuits beyond his study; and there was every reason to think that, in spite of the many severe shocks to his mauvaise honte, he was a much happier man.
Overall, the expectation was more intimidating than the reality. Despite how much he disliked focusing on business, no one understood it better than he did. The value of his common sense, judgment, and insight quickly became apparent. Mr. Nugent, the chairman, relied on him as a partner and often as a consultant; as he started to feel his significance and importance, his aversion faded, and he almost began to look forward to chatting with Mr. Nugent. Whether he looked forward to it or not, there was no doubt that he enjoyed it. Although he was still shy, serious, quiet, and passive, there had been a significant change in him since the time when he had no friends, no interests, and no activities outside of his studies; and there was every reason to believe that, despite the many harsh blows to his self-consciousness, he was a much happier man.
His wife could not regret that his magisterial proceedings led to a coolness with the Osborns, augmented by a vestry-meeting, at which Mr. Dusautoy had begged him to be present. The Admiral and his party surpassed themselves in their virulence against whatever the vicar proposed, until they fairly roused Mr. Kendal’s ire, and ‘he came out upon them all like a lion;’ and with force appearing the greater from being so seldom exerted, he represented Mr. Dusautoy’s conduct in appropriate terms, showing full appreciation of his merits, and holding up their own course before them in its true light, till they had nothing to say for themselves. It was the vicar’s first visible victory. The increased congregation showed how much way he had made with the poor, and Mr. Kendal taking his part openly, drew over many of the tradespeople, who had begun to feel the influence of his hearty nature and consistent uprightness, and had become used to what had at first appeared innovations. Mr. Dusautoy, in thanking Mr. Kendal, begged him to allow himself to be nominated his churchwarden next Easter, and having consented while his blood was up, there was no danger that, however he might dislike the prospect, he would falter when the time should come.
His wife couldn't regret that his authoritative actions led to a chill with the Osborns, which was intensified by a vestry meeting where Mr. Dusautoy had asked him to be present. The Admiral and his group outdid themselves in their hostility toward whatever the vicar suggested until they really provoked Mr. Kendal's anger, and 'he came down on them like a lion;' and with his force seeming greater because it was rarely used, he described Mr. Dusautoy's conduct in fitting terms, fully acknowledging his merits, and holding up their own actions in their true light, leaving them with nothing to defend themselves. It was the vicar's first noticeable victory. The bigger congregation showed how far he had come with the less fortunate, and Mr. Kendal openly supporting him won over many of the local business owners, who had started to feel the impact of his genuine nature and consistent integrity, and had gotten used to what initially seemed like changes. Mr. Dusautoy, in thanking Mr. Kendal, asked him to agree to be nominated as his churchwarden next Easter, and having agreed while he was fired up, there was no risk that, even if he might not like the idea, he would back down when the time came.
CHAPTER X.
It was ‘a green Yule,’ a Christmas like an April day, and even the lengthening days and strengthening cold of January attaining to nothing more than three slight hoar-frosts, each quickly melting into mud, and the last concluding in rain and fog.
It was ‘a green Yule,’ a Christmas like an April day, and even the longer days and colder weather of January added up to nothing more than three light hoar-frosts, each quickly melting into mud, with the last ending in rain and fog.
‘What would Willow Lawn have been without the drainage?’ Albinia often thought when she paddled down the wet streets, and saw the fields flooded. The damp had such an effect upon Sophy’s throat, temper, and whole nervous system, that her moods had few intervals, and Albinia wrote to the surgeon a detail of her symptoms, asking if she had not better be removed into a more favourable air. But he pronounced that the injury of the transport would outbalance the casual evils of the bad weather, and as the rain and fog mitigated, she improved; but there were others on whom the heavy moist air had a more fatal effect.
‘What would Willow Lawn have been without the drainage?’ Albinia often thought as she paddled through the wet streets and saw the flooded fields. The damp had such an impact on Sophy’s throat, mood, and entire nervous system that her emotions had few breaks, and Albinia wrote to the surgeon detailing her symptoms, asking if it would be better for her to move to a healthier environment. But he said that the stress of the move would outweigh the temporary problems caused by the bad weather, and as the rain and fog eased, she got better; however, there were others for whom the heavy, moist air had a more serious effect.
One morning, Mr. Kendal saw his wife descending the picturesque rugged stone staircase that led outside the house to the upper stories of the old block of buildings under the hill, nearly opposite to Willow Lawn. She came towards him with tears still in her eyes as she said, ‘Poor Mrs. Simkins has just lost her little girl, and I am afraid the two boys are sickening.’
One morning, Mr. Kendal saw his wife coming down the beautiful, rough stone staircase that led outside to the upper floors of the old building under the hill, almost across from Willow Lawn. She approached him with tears still in her eyes and said, “Poor Mrs. Simkins just lost her little girl, and I’m afraid the two boys are starting to get sick.”
‘What do you mean? Is the fever there again?’ exclaimed Mr. Kendal in the utmost consternation.
‘What do you mean? Is the fever back again?’ exclaimed Mr. Kendal, clearly worried.
‘Did you not know it? Lucy has been very anxious about the child, who was in her class.’
‘Didn’t you know? Lucy has been really worried about the kid in her class.’
‘You have not taken Lucy to a house with a fever!’
'You didn't take Lucy to a house when she had a fever!'
‘No, I thought it safer not, though she wanted very much to go.’
'No, I figured it was safer not to go, even though she really wanted to.'
‘But you have been going yourself!’
"But you've been going alone!"
‘It was a low, lingering fever. I had not thought it infectious, and even now I believe it is only one of those that run through an over-crowded family. The only wonder is, that they are ever well in such a place. Dear Edmund, don’t be angry; it is what I used to do continually at Fairmead. I never caught anything; and there is plenty of chloride of lime, and all that. I never imagined you would disapprove.’
‘It was a mild, lingering fever. I didn’t think it was contagious, and even now I believe it’s just one of those illnesses that spread through an overcrowded household. The only surprise is that anyone stays healthy in such a place. Dear Edmund, please don’t be upset; it’s something I often did at Fairmead. I never got sick; plus, there’s plenty of lime chloride and everything. I really didn’t think you would mind.’
‘It is the very place where the fever began before!’ said Mr. Kendal, almost under his breath.
“It’s exactly where the fever started before!” Mr. Kendal said, almost under his breath.
Instead of going into the house, he made her turn into the garden, where little Maurice was being promenaded in the sun. He stretched out from his nurse’s arms to go to them, and Albinia was going towards him, but her husband held her fast, and said, ‘I beg you will not take the child till you have changed your dress.’
Instead of going into the house, he had her go into the garden, where little Maurice was being taken for a walk in the sun. He reached out from his nurse’s arms to go to them, and Albinia was walking toward him, but her husband held her back and said, “I ask you not to take the child until you’ve changed your outfit.”
Albinia was quite subdued, alarmed at the effect on him.
Albinia was pretty withdrawn, worried about how it was affecting him.
‘You must go away at once,’ he said presently. ‘How soon can you be ready? You had better take Lucy and Maurice at once to your brother’s. They will excuse the liberty when they know the cause.’
‘You need to leave right now,’ he said after a moment. ‘How soon can you be ready? You should take Lucy and Maurice to your brother’s right away. They’ll understand once they know why.’
‘And pray what is to become of poor Sophy?’
'So, what’s going to happen to poor Sophy?'
‘Never going out, there may be the less risk for her. I will take care of her myself.’
'Staying in might reduce the risk for her. I'll look after her myself.'
‘As if I was going to endure that!’ cried Albinia. ‘No, no, Edmund, I am not likely to run away from you and Sophy! You may send Lucy off, if you like, but certainly not me, or if you do I shall come back the same evening.’
‘There's no way I'm putting up with that!’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘No, no, Edmund, I'm definitely not going to escape from you and Sophy! You can send Lucy away if you want, but there’s no way you’re getting rid of me. If you do, I’ll just come back that same evening.’
‘I should be much happier if you were gone.’
‘I would be much happier if you weren't here.’
‘Thank you, but what should I be? No, if it were to be caught here, which I don’t believe, now the pond is gone, it would be of no use to send me away, after I have been into the house with it.’
‘Thank you, but what should I be? No, if it were to be caught here, which I don’t believe, now the pond is gone, it would be of no use to send me away, after I have been into the house with it.’
Her resolution and Sophy’s need prevailed, and most unwillingly Mr. Kendal gave up the point. She was persuaded that he was acting on a panic, the less to be wondered at after all he had suffered. She thought the chief danger was from the effect of his fears, and would fain have persuaded him to remain at Fairmead with Lucy, but she was not prepared to hear him insist on likewise removing Maurice. She had promised not to enter the sick room again, and pleaded that the little boy need never be taken into the street—that the fever was not likely to come across the running stream—that the Fairmead nursery was full enough already.
Her determination and Sophy’s need won out, and very reluctantly, Mr. Kendal gave in. She believed he was acting out of panic, which was understandable given everything he had gone through. She thought the main danger came from his fears and would have liked to convince him to stay at Fairmead with Lucy, but she wasn't ready to hear him insist on taking Maurice with them. She had promised not to go into the sick room again and argued that the little boy shouldn’t be taken outside—that the fever was unlikely to spread across the running stream—and that the Fairmead nursery was already full enough.
Mr. Kendal was inexorable. ‘I hope you may never see what I have seen,’ he said gravely, and Albinia was silenced.
Mr. Kendal was unyielding. “I hope you never have to see what I’ve seen,” he said seriously, and Albinia fell silent.
A man who had lost so many children might be allowed to be morbidly jealous of the health of the rest. But it was a cruel stroke to her to be obliged to part with her noble little boy, just when his daily advances in walking and talking made him more charming than ever. Her eyes were full of tears, and she struggled to choke back some pettish rebellious words.
A man who had lost so many children could be expected to feel deeply jealous of the health of the others. But it was a painful blow for her to have to say goodbye to her wonderful little boy, just when his daily progress in walking and talking made him more delightful than ever. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she fought to hold back some frustrated, rebellious words.
‘You do not like to trust him with Susan,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘you had better come with him.’
‘You don’t want to trust him with Susan,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘you should come with him.’
‘No,’ said Albinia, ‘I ought to stay here, and if you judge it right, Maurice must go. I’ll go and speak to Susan.’
‘No,’ Albinia said, ‘I should stay here, and if you think it’s best, Maurice has to go. I’ll go talk to Susan.’
And away she ran, for she had no power just then to speak in a wifely manner. It was not easy to respect a man in a panic so extremely inconvenient.
And away she ran, because she just couldn't speak to him like a wife at that moment. It was hard to respect a man in such a totally inconvenient panic.
He was resolved on an immediate start, and the next few hours were spent in busy preparation, and in watching lest the excited Lucy should frighten her sister. Albinia tried to persuade Mr. Kendal at least to sleep at Fairmead that night, and after watching him drive off, she hurried, dashing away the tears that would gather again and again in her eyes, to hold council with the Dusautoys on the best means of stopping the course of the malady, by depriving it of its victims.
He was determined to leave right away, and the next few hours were spent getting ready while keeping an eye on the excited Lucy to make sure she didn’t scare her sister. Albinia tried to convince Mr. Kendal to at least stay at Fairmead that night. After she watched him drive away, she rushed to meet with the Dusautoys to discuss the best ways to stop the spread of the illness by taking away its victims.
She had a quiet snug evening with Sophy, whom she had so much interested in the destitution of the sick children as to set her to work at some night-gear for them, and she afterwards sat long over the fire trying to read to silence the longing after the little soft cheek that had never yet been laid to rest without her caress, and foreboding that Mr. Kendal would return from his dark solitary drive with his spirits at the lowest ebb.
She spent a cozy evening with Sophy, who was so engaged by the plight of the sick children that she started making some night clothes for them. Afterwards, she sat by the fire for a long time, trying to read to distract herself from missing the little soft cheek that had never been put to rest without her touch. She had a feeling that Mr. Kendal would come back from his gloomy, lonely drive feeling really down.
So late that she had begun to hope that Winifred had obeyed her behest and detained him, she heard his step, and before she could run to meet him, he had already shut himself into the study.
So late that she had started to hope that Winifred had followed her request and kept him from leaving, she heard his footsteps, and before she could rush to greet him, he had already locked himself in the study.
She was at the door in a moment; she feared he had thought her self-willed in the morning, and she was the more bent on rousing him. She knocked—she opened the door. He had thrown himself into his arm-chair, and was bending over the dreary, smouldering, sulky log and white ashes, and his face, as he raised his head, was as if the whole load of care and sorrow had suddenly descended again.
She was at the door in no time; she was worried he might have thought she was being stubborn in the morning, so she was even more determined to wake him up. She knocked and opened the door. He had slumped into his armchair, staring at the dull, smoldering log and white ashes, and when he lifted his head, his expression looked like all the weight of worry and sadness had suddenly come crashing down on him again.
‘I am sorry you sat up,’ was of course his beginning, conveying anything but welcome; but she knew that this only meant that he was in a state of depression. She took hold of his hand, chilled with holding the reins, told him of the good fire in the morning-room, and fairly drew him up-stairs.
‘I’m sorry you stayed up,’ he started, clearly not welcoming her; but she understood that it just meant he was feeling down. She took his hand, which was cold from gripping the reins, told him about the nice fire in the morning room, and practically pulled him upstairs.
There the lamp burnt brightly, and the red fire cast a merry glow over the shining chintz curtains, and the two chairs drawn so cosily towards the fire, the kettle puffing on the hearth, and Albinia’s choice little bed-room set of tea-china ready on the small table. The cheerfulness seemed visibly to diffuse itself over his face, but he still struggled to cherish his gloom, ‘Thank you, but I would not have had you take all this trouble, my dear.’
There the lamp shone brightly, and the red fire created a warm glow over the shiny chintz curtains, with two chairs snugly positioned by the fire, the kettle steaming on the hearth, and Albinia’s lovely tea set set up on the small table. The cheerful atmosphere clearly reflected on his face, but he still tried to cling to his sadness. "Thank you, but I wouldn’t have wanted you to go through all this trouble, my dear."
‘It would be a great deal more trouble if you caught a bad cold. I meant you to sleep at Fairmead.’
"It would be a lot more trouble if you caught a bad cold. I wanted you to sleep at Fairmead."
‘Yes, they pressed me very kindly, but I could not bear not to come home.’
'Yes, they urged me really nicely, but I just couldn’t stand not coming home.'
‘And how did Maurice comport himself?’
‘So how did Maurice act?’
‘He talked to the horse and then went to sleep, and he was not at all shy with his aunt after the first. He watched the children, but had not begun to play with them. Still I think he will be quite happy with Lucy there, and I hope it will not be for long.’
‘He talked to the horse and then went to sleep, and he wasn’t shy at all with his aunt after the first time. He watched the children but hadn’t started playing with them yet. Still, I think he’ll be pretty happy with Lucy around, and I hope it won’t be for long.’
It was a favourable sign that Mr. Kendal communicated all these particulars without being plied with questions, and Albinia went on with the more spirit.
It was a good sign that Mr. Kendal shared all these details without needing to be probed with questions, and Albinia continued with more enthusiasm.
‘No, I hope it may not be for long. We have been holding a great council against the enemy, and I do hope that we have really done something. No, you need not be afraid, I have not been there again, but we have been routing out the nucleus, and hope we may starve out the fever for want of victims. You never saw such a swarm as we had to turn out. There were twenty-three people to be considered for.’
‘No, I hope it won't be for long. We’ve been having a big meeting against the enemy, and I really hope we’ve made some progress. No, you don’t need to worry, I haven’t been there again, but we’ve been eliminating the core, and we hope to starve the sickness by running out of victims. You’ve never seen such a crowd that we had to sort through. There were twenty-three people to consider.’
‘Twenty-three! Have you turned out the whole block?’
‘Twenty-three! Have you cleared the whole block?’
‘No, I wish we had; but that would have been seventy-five. This is only from those two tenements with one door!’
‘No, I wish we had; but that would have been seventy-five. This is only from those two apartments with one entrance!’
‘Impossible!’
‘No way!’
‘I should have thought so; but the lawful inhabitants make up sixteen, and there were seven lodgers.’
‘I should have thought so; but the legal residents number sixteen, and there were seven tenants.’
Mr. Kendal gave a kind of groan, and asked what she had done; she detailed the measures.
Mr. Kendal let out a grunt and asked what she had done; she went over the steps.
‘Twenty-three people in those two houses, and seventy-five in the whole block of building?’
‘Twenty-three people in those two houses, and seventy-five in the entire block?’
‘Too true. And if you could only see the rooms! The windows that wont open; the roofs that open too much; the dirt on the staircases, and, oh! the horrible smells!’
‘So true. And if you could only see the rooms! The windows that won’t open; the roofs that open too much; the dirt on the staircases, and, oh! the awful smells!’
‘It shall not go on,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I will look over the place.’
‘It can’t continue like this,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I’ll check out the place.’
‘Not till the fever is out of it,’ hastily interposed Albinia.
“Not until the fever is gone,” Albinia quickly interrupted.
He made a sign of assent, and went on: ‘I will certainly talk to Pettilove, and have the place repaired, if it be at my own expense.’
He nodded in agreement and said, "I will definitely talk to Pettilove and get the place fixed, even if it has to be at my own expense."
Albinia lifted up her eyes, not understanding at whose expense it should be.
Albinia looked up, not realizing who would be affected by it.
‘The fact is,’ continued Mr. Kendal, ‘that there has been little to induce me to take interest in the property. Old Mr. Meadows was, as you know, a successful solicitor, and purchased these various town tenements bit by bit, and then settled them very strictly on his grandson. He charged the property with life incomes to his widow and daughters, and to me; but the land is in the hands of trustees until my son’s majority, and Pettilove is the only surviving trustee.’
‘The fact is,’ Mr. Kendal continued, ‘there hasn’t been much to make me care about the property. Old Mr. Meadows was, as you know, a successful lawyer, and he bought these various town properties piece by piece, then passed them down very strictly to his grandson. He put life incomes on the property for his widow and daughters, and for me; but the land is under the control of trustees until my son turns eighteen, and Pettilove is the only surviving trustee.’
The burning colour mantled in Albinia’s face, and almost inaudibly she said, ‘I beg your pardon, Edmund; I have done you moat grievous injustice. I thought you would not see—’
The burning color covered Albinia's face, and almost softly she said, ‘I'm sorry, Edmund; I've done you the greatest injustice. I thought you would not see—’
‘You did not think unjustly, my dear. I ought to have paid more attention to the state of affairs, and have kept Pettilove in order. But I knew nothing of English affairs, and was glad to be spared the unpleasant charge. The consequence of leaving a man like that irresponsible never occurred to me. His whole conscience in the matter is to have a large sum to put into Gilbert’s hands when he comes of age. Why, he upholds those dens of iniquity in Tibbs’s Alley on that very ground!’
'You weren't wrong in your thoughts, my dear. I should have paid more attention to what was happening and kept Pettilove in check. But I didn’t know anything about English matters and was happy to avoid the unpleasant responsibility. I never considered the consequences of leaving a man like that unchecked. His only concern in this situation is to have a large amount of money ready for Gilbert when he turns eighteen. Honestly, he supports those dens of vice in Tibbs’s Alley for that exact reason!'
‘Poor Gilbert! I am afraid a large sum so collected is not likely to do him much good! and at one-and-twenty—! But that is one notion of faithfulness!’
‘Poor Gilbert! I'm afraid that a big amount collected isn’t going to do him much good! And at just twenty-one—! But that's one idea of loyalty!’
Albinia was much happier after that conversation. She could better endure to regret her own injustice than to believe her husband the cruel landlord; and it was no small advance that he had afforded her an explanation which once he would have deemed beyond the reach of female capacity.
Albinia felt much happier after that conversation. She found it easier to accept her own wrongdoing than to think of her husband as the cruel landlord; and it was no small step forward that he had given her an explanation that he once would have thought was beyond a woman's understanding.
In spite of the lack of little Maurice’s bright presence, which, to Albinia’s great delight, his father missed as much as she did, the period of quarantine sped by cheerfully. Sophy had not a single sullen fit the whole time, and Albinia having persuaded Mr. Kendal that it would be a sanatory measure to whitewash the study ceiling, he was absolutely forced to turn out of it and live in the morning-room, with all his books piled up in the dining-room. And on that great occasion Albinia abstracted two fusty, faded, green canvas blinds from the windows, carried them off with a pair of tongs, and pushed them into a bonfire in the garden, persuaded they were the last relics of the old fever. She had the laurels cut, the curtains changed, the windows cleaned, and altogether made the room so much lighter, that when Mr. Kendal again took possession, he did not look at all sure whether he liked it; and though he was courteously grateful, he did not avail himself of the den half so much as when it had more congenial gloom. But then he had the morning-room as a resort, and it was one of Albinia’s bargains with herself, that as far as her own influence could prevent it, neither he nor Sophy should ever render it a literal boudoir.
Despite the absence of little Maurice’s cheerful presence, which pleased Albinia because his father missed him just as much as she did, the quarantine period went by happily. Sophy didn’t have a single sulky moment the entire time, and Albinia managed to convince Mr. Kendal that it would be a healthy idea to paint the study ceiling. As a result, he had to move out and live in the morning room, with all his books piled in the dining room. On this significant occasion, Albinia removed two dusty, faded green canvas blinds from the windows, took them away with a pair of tongs, and tossed them into a bonfire in the garden, convinced they were the last remnants of the old fever. She had the laurels trimmed, the curtains replaced, the windows cleaned, and overall made the room so much brighter that when Mr. Kendal moved back in, he didn’t seem quite sure if he liked it; and although he was politely thankful, he didn’t use the study nearly as much as when it had a more comfortable gloom. But he had the morning room as an option, and it was one of Albinia’s promises to herself that, as far as she could help it, neither he nor Sophy would ever turn it into a true boudoir.
The sense of snugness that the small numbers produced was one great charm, and made Mr. Kendal come unusually far out of his shell. His chief sanatory precaution was to take Albinia out for a drive or walk every day, and these expeditions were greatly enjoyed.
The cozy feeling that the small group created was a big appeal, and it encouraged Mr. Kendal to open up a lot more than usual. His main health tip was to take Albinia out for a drive or a walk every day, and they both really enjoyed these outings.
One day, after a visit from her old nurse, Sophy received Albinia with the words,—
One day, after a visit from her old nurse, Sophy welcomed Albinia with the words,—
‘Oh, mamma,’ she said, ‘old nurse has been telling me such things. I shall never be cross with Aunt Maria again. It is such a sad story, just like one in a book, if she was but that kind of person.’
‘Oh, Mom,’ she said, ‘the old nurse has been telling me things like that. I’m never going to be mad at Aunt Maria again. It’s such a sad story, just like one in a book, if she were the kind of person that could be.’
‘Aunt Maria! I remember Mrs. Dusautoy once saying she gave her the idea of happiness shattered, but—’
‘Aunt Maria! I remember Mrs. Dusautoy once saying she gave her the idea of happiness broken, but—’
‘Did she?’ exclaimed Sophy. ‘I never thought Aunt Maria could have done anything but fidget everybody that came near her; but old nurse says a gentleman was once in love with her, and a very handsome young gentleman too. Old Mr. Pringle’s nephew it was, a very fine young officer in the army. I want you to ask papa if it is true. Nurse says that he wrote to make an offer for her, very handsomely, but grandpapa did not choose that both his daughters should go quite away; so he locked the letter up, and said no, and never told her, and she thought the captain had been trifling and playing her false, and pined and fretted, till she got into this nervous way, and fairly wore herself out, nurse says, and came to be what she is now, instead of the prettiest young lady in the town! And then, mamma, when grandpapa died, she found the letter in his papers, and one inside for her, that had never been given to her; and by that time there was no hope, for Captain Pringle had gone out with his regiment, and married a rich young lady in the Indies! Oh, mamma! you see she really is deserted, and it is all man’s treachery that has broken her heart. I thought people always died or went into convents—I don’t mean that Aunt Maria could have done that, but I did not think that way of hers was a broken heart!’
"Did she?" Sophy exclaimed. "I never thought Aunt Maria could have done anything but annoy everyone who came near her; but the old nurse says a gentleman was once in love with her, and a very handsome young man at that. It was old Mr. Pringle’s nephew, a fine young officer in the army. I want you to ask Dad if it's true. The nurse says he wrote to make a very nice proposal to her, but Grandpa didn’t want both his daughters to leave, so he locked up the letter, said no, and never told her. She thought the captain was just fooling around and playing her for a fool, and she worried so much that she got all nervous and eventually wore herself out, according to the nurse, and became what she is now instead of the prettiest young lady in town! And then, Mom, when Grandpa died, she found the letter in his papers, along with one for her that had never been delivered; by that time, there was no hope because Captain Pringle had gone out with his regiment and married a wealthy young lady in the Indies! Oh, Mom! You see, she really has been deserted, and it’s all because of man’s treachery that her heart is broken. I thought people always either died or went into convents—I don’t mean Aunt Maria could have done that, but I didn't think her plight was a broken heart!"
‘If she has had such troubles, it should indeed make us try to be very forbearing with her,’ said Albinia.
“If she’s had such troubles, it should really encourage us to be very patient with her,” said Albinia.
‘Will you ask papa about it?’ entreated Sophy.
"Will you ask Dad about it?" Sophy pleaded.
‘Yes, certainly; but you must not make sure whether he will think it right to tell us. Poor Aunt Maria; I do think some part of it must be true!’
‘Yes, definitely; but you shouldn’t assume he will feel it’s right to tell us. Poor Aunt Maria; I really believe some of it must be true!’
‘But, mamma, is that really like deserted love?’
‘But, mom, is that really like unrequited love?’
‘My dear, I don’t think I ever saw deserted love,’ said Albinia, rather amused. ‘I suppose troubles of any kind, if not—I mean, I suppose, vexations—make people show their want of spirits in the way most accordant with their natural dispositions, and so your poor aunt has grown querulous and anxious.’
‘My dear, I don't think I've ever seen someone deserted by love,’ said Albinia, somewhat amused. ‘I guess any kind of trouble, if not—what I mean is, I guess frustrations—make people express their lack of spirit in a way that aligns with their natural personalities, and that's why your poor aunt has become so grumpy and anxious.’
‘If she has such a real grand reason for being unhappy, I shall not be cross about it now, except—’
‘If she has such a legitimate reason for being unhappy, I won’t be upset about it now, except—’
Sophy gave a sigh, and Albinia bade her good night.
Sophy sighed, and Albinia said good night to her.
Mr. Kendal had never heard the story before, but he remembered many circumstances in corroboration. He knew that Mr. Pringle had a nephew in the army, he recollected that he had made a figure in Maria’s letters to India; and that he had subsequently married a lady in the Mauritius, and settled down on her father’s estate. He testified also to the bright gay youth of poor Maria, and his surprise at the premature loss of beauty and spirits; and from his knowledge of old Mr. Meadows, he believed him capable of such an act of domestic tyranny. Maria had always been looked upon as a mere child, and if her father did not choose to part with her, he would think it for her good, and his own peace, for her not to be aware of the proposal. He was much struck, for he had not suspected his sister-in-law to be capable of such permanent feeling.
Mr. Kendal had never heard this story before, but he remembered many details that supported it. He knew that Mr. Pringle had a nephew in the army; he recalled that he was mentioned in Maria’s letters to India and that he later married a woman in Mauritius and settled on her father’s estate. He also noted the bright and cheerful youth of poor Maria and was surprised by her early loss of beauty and spirit. From what he knew about old Mr. Meadows, he believed him capable of such domestic tyranny. Maria had always been seen as just a child, and if her father didn’t want to let her go, he likely thought it was for her benefit and his own peace, excluding her from the proposal. He was quite surprised, as he hadn’t thought his sister-in-law could feel so deeply.
‘There was little to help her in driving it away,’ said Albinia. ‘Few occupations or interests, and very little change, to prevent it from preying on her spirits.’
"There was hardly anything to help her shake it off," said Albinia. "There were few activities or interests, and not much change, to stop it from weighing on her feelings."
‘True,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘a narrow education and limited sphere are sad evils in such cases.’
"That's true," said Mr. Kendal. "A narrow education and limited opportunities are unfortunate problems in these situations."
‘Do you think anything can be a cure for disappointment?’ asked Sophy, in such a solemn, earnest tone, that Albinia was disposed to laugh; but she knew that this would be a dire offence, and was much surprised that Sophy had so far broken through her reserve, as to mingle in their conversation on such a subject.
‘Do you think anything can fix disappointment?’ asked Sophy, in such a serious, genuine tone that Albinia felt like laughing; but she knew that would be a huge mistake, and she was quite surprised that Sophy had opened up enough to join their conversation on such a topic.
‘Occupation,’ said Mr. Kendal, but speaking rather as if from duty than from conviction. ‘There are many sources of happiness, even if shipwreck have been made on one venture. Your aunt had few resources to which to turn her mind. Every pursuit or study is a help stored up against the vacuity which renders every care more corroding.’
‘Occupation,’ said Mr. Kendal, but it sounded more like he was saying it out of obligation than from belief. ‘There are many sources of happiness, even if one venture has ended in disaster. Your aunt didn’t have many options to focus her mind on. Every activity or study is a way to prepare for the emptiness that makes every worry more corrosive.’
‘Well!’ said Sophy, in her blunt, downright way, ‘I think it would take all the spirit out of everything.’
‘Well!’ said Sophy, in her straightforward, honest way, ‘I think it would take all the excitement out of everything.’
‘I hope you will never be tried,’ said Mr. Kendal, with a mournful smile, as if he did not choose to confess that she had divined too rightly the probable effect of trouble upon her own temperament.
"I hope you never have to go through anything tough," Mr. Kendal said with a sad smile, as if he didn't want to admit that she had accurately figured out how trouble would likely affect her own mood.
‘I suppose,’ said Albinia, ‘that the real cure can be but one thing for that, as for any other trouble. I mean, “Thy will be done.” I don’t suppose anything else would give energy to turn to other duties. But it would be more to the purpose to resolve to be more considerate to poor Maria.’
‘I guess,’ said Albinia, ‘that the real solution can only be one thing for that, just like with any other issue. I mean, “Thy will be done.” I don’t think anything else would give the motivation to focus on other responsibilities. But it would be more productive to decide to be kinder to poor Maria.’
‘I shall never be impatient with her again,’ said Sophy.
‘I will never be impatient with her again,’ said Sophy.
And though at first the discovery of so romantic a cause for poor Miss Meadows’s fretfulness dignified it in Sophy’s eyes, yet it did not prove sufficient to make it tolerable when she tormented the window-blinds, teased the fire, was shocked at Sophy’s favourite studies, or insisting on her wishing to see Maria Drury. Nay, the bathos often rendered her petty unconscious provocations the more harassing, and Sophy often felt, in an agony of self-reproach, that she ought to have known herself too well to expect to show forbearance with any one when she was under the influence of ill-temper.
And while at first the idea of such a romantic reason for poor Miss Meadows's moodiness gave it a certain importance in Sophy’s eyes, it wasn’t enough to make it bearable when she fiddled with the window-blinds, messed with the fire, disapproved of Sophy’s favorite subjects, or insisted on wanting to see Maria Drury. In fact, the disappointment often made her small, thoughtless annoyances even more frustrating, and Sophy frequently felt, in a wave of guilt, that she should have known herself well enough not to expect to be patient with anyone when she was feeling cranky.
In Easter week Mr. Ferrars brought Lucy and Maurice home, and Gilbert came for a short holiday.
In Easter week, Mr. Ferrars brought Lucy and Maurice home, and Gilbert came for a short vacation.
Gilbert was pleased when he was called to go over the empty houses with his father, Mr. Ferrars, and a mason.
Gilbert was happy when he was asked to check out the empty houses with his father, Mr. Ferrars, and a mason.
Back they came, horrified at the dreadful disrepair, at the narrow area into which such numbers were crowded, and still more at the ill odours which Mr. Ferrars and the mason had gallantly investigated, till they detected the absence of drains, as well as convinced themselves that mending roofs, floors, or windows, would be a mere mockery unless the whole were pulled down.
Back they came, shocked by the terrible state of things, the cramped space where so many were crammed together, and even more by the awful smells that Mr. Ferrars and the mason bravely checked out until they found there were no drains. They also realized that fixing the roofs, floors, or windows would be pointless unless everything was torn down.
Mr. Ferrars was more than ever thankful to be a country parson, and mused on the retribution that the miasma, fostered by the avarice of the grandfather and the neglect of the father, had brought on the family. Dives cannot always scorn Lazarus without suffering even in this life.
Mr. Ferrars was more grateful than ever to be a country pastor and reflected on the punishment that the toxic atmosphere, created by the greed of the grandfather and the neglect of the father, had brought upon the family. Dives can't always look down on Lazarus without facing consequences even in this life.
Gilbert, in the glory of castle-building, was talking eagerly of the thorough renovation that should take place, the sweep that should be made of all the old tenements, and the wide healthy streets and model cottages that should give a new aspect to the town.
Gilbert, excited about building the castle, was enthusiastically discussing the complete overhaul that needed to happen, the removal of all the old buildings, and the spacious, healthy streets and ideal cottages that would transform the town’s appearance.
Mr. Kendal prepared for the encounter with Pettilove, and his son begged to go with him, to which he consented, saying that it was time Gilbert should have an opinion in a matter that affected him so nearly.
Mr. Kendal got ready for the meeting with Pettilove, and his son pleaded to join him, which he agreed to, saying it was time for Gilbert to have a say in something that impacted him so closely.
Gilbert’s opinion of the interview was thus announced on his return: ‘If there ever was a brute in the world, it is that Pettilove!’
Gilbert shared his thoughts on the interview when he got back: ‘If there’s ever been a brute in the world, it’s that Pettilove!’
‘Then he wont consent to do anything?’
'So he won't agree to do anything?'
‘No, indeed! Say what my father or I would to him, it was all of not the slightest use. He smiled, and made little intolerable nods, and regretted—but there were the settlements, and his late lamented partner! A parcel of stuff. Not so much as a broken window will he mend! He says he is not authorized!’
‘No way! Whatever my father or I said to him didn’t make any difference. He just smiled, nodded in that annoying way, and expressed his regrets—but there were the settlements and his recently passed partner! What a load of nonsense. He won’t even fix a broken window! He claims he’s not authorized!’
‘Quite true,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘The man is warranted in his proceedings, and thinks them his duty, though I believe he has a satisfaction in the power of thwarting me.’
"That's right," said Mr. Kendal. "The man is justified in what he's doing and believes it's his responsibility, although I think he takes some pleasure in getting in my way."
‘I’m sure he has!’ cried Gilbert. ‘I am sure there was spite in his grin when he pulled out that horrid old parchment, with the lines a yard long, and read us out the abominable old crabbed writing, all about the houses, messuages, and tenements thereupon, and a lot of lawyer’s jargon. I’m sure I thought it was left to Peter Pettilove himself. And when I came to understand it, one would have thought it took my father to be the worst enemy we had in the world, bent on cheating us!’
"I'm sure he did!" shouted Gilbert. "I know there was malice in his smirk when he pulled out that terrible old parchment with the lines a yard long and read us that awful, confusing writing, all about the houses, properties, and buildings, along with a bunch of legal jargon. I really thought it was left to Peter Pettilove himself. And when I finally understood it, you would have thought my father was our worst enemy, determined to cheat us!"
‘That is the assumption on which settlements are drawn up, Gilbert,’ said his father.
"That's the assumption settlements are based on, Gilbert," his father said.
‘Can nothing be done, then?’ said Albinia.
‘Is there really nothing we can do?’ said Albinia.
‘Thus much,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Pettilove will not object to our putting the houses somewhat in repair, as, in fact, that will be making a present to Gilbert; but he will not spend a farthing on them of the trust, except to hinder their absolute falling, nor will he make any regulation on the number of lodgers. As to taking them down, that is, as I always supposed, out of the question, though I think the trustees might have stretched a point, being certain of both my wishes and Gilbert’s.’
“Here’s the deal,” said Mr. Kendal. “Pettilove won’t mind us fixing up the houses a bit, since it will basically be a gift to Gilbert. But he’s not going to spend a single penny from the trust on them, except to prevent them from completely falling apart, and he won’t set any rules about how many tenants can stay. As for tearing them down, that’s definitely off the table, even though I thought the trustees could have been more flexible, knowing both my wishes and Gilbert’s.”
‘Don’t you think,’ said Mr. Ferrars, looking up from his book, ‘that a sanatory commission might be got to over-ride Gilbert’s guardian?’
“Don’t you think,” said Mr. Ferrars, looking up from his book, “that a health commission could be gotten to override Gilbert’s guardian?”
‘My guardian! do not call him so!’ muttered Gilbert.
‘My guardian! Don’t call him that!’ muttered Gilbert.
‘I am afraid,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘that unless your commission emulated of Albinia and Dusautoy they would have little perception of the evils. Our local authorities are obtuse in such matters.’
"I’m afraid," Mr. Kendal said, "that unless your commission mimics Albinia and Dusautoy, they won't really understand the issues. Our local authorities are pretty clueless about these things."
‘Agitate! agitate!’ murmured Mr. Ferrars, going on with his book.
‘Agitate! agitate!’ whispered Mr. Ferrars, continuing with his book.
‘Well,’ said Albinia, ‘at least there is one beer-shop less in Tibbs’s Alley. And if there are tolerable seasons, I daresay paint, whitewash, and windows to open, may keep the place moderately wholesome till—Are you sixteen yet, Gilbert? Five years.’
‘Well,’ said Albinia, ‘at least there’s one less pub in Tibbs’s Alley. And if the weather stays decent, I think paint, whitewash, and open windows can keep the place reasonably healthy until—Are you sixteen yet, Gilbert? Five more years.’
‘Yes, and then—’
"Yes, and then—"
Gilbert came and sat down beside her, and they built a scheme for the almshouses so much wanted. Gilbert was sure the accumulation would easily cover the expense, and Albinia had many an old woman, who it was hoped might live to enjoy the intended paradise there.
Gilbert came and sat down next to her, and they planned for the much-needed almshouses. Gilbert was confident that the funds would easily cover the costs, and Albinia had many elderly women in mind who they hoped would get to enjoy the future paradise there.
‘Yes, yes, I promise,’ cried Gilbert, warming with the subject, ‘the first thing I shall do—’
‘Yes, yes, I promise,’ shouted Gilbert, getting excited about the topic, ‘the first thing I’m going to do—’
‘No, don’t promise,’ said Albinia. ‘Do it from your heart, or not at all.’
‘No, don’t make promises,’ said Albinia. ‘Do it because you mean it, or don’t do it at all.’
‘No, don’t promise, Gilbert,’ said Sophy.
'No, don't promise, Gilbert,' Sophy said.
‘Why not, Sophy?’ he said good-humouredly.
‘Why not, Sophy?’ he said cheerfully.
‘Because you are just what you feel at the moment,’ said Sophy.
"Because you are exactly what you feel right now," said Sophy.
‘You don’t think I should keep it?’
‘You don’t think I should hang onto it?’
‘No.’
‘Nope.’
The grave answer fell like lead, and Albinia told her she was not kind or just to her brother. But she still looked steadily at him, and answered, ‘I cannot help it. What is truth, is truth, and Gilbert cares only for what he sees at the moment.’
The serious response landed heavily, and Albinia told her she wasn't being kind or fair to her brother. But she continued to look at him steadily and replied, "I can't help it. What is true is true, and Gilbert only cares about what he sees right now."
‘What is truth need not always be fully uttered,’ said Albinia. ‘I hope you may find it untrue.’
‘What is true doesn’t always need to be fully said,’ Albinia said. ‘I hope you find it isn’t true.’
But Sophy’s words would recur, and weigh on her painfully.
But Sophy's words would come back to her and weigh on her painfully.
CHAPTER XI.
The summer had just begun, when notice was given that a Confirmation would take place in the autumn; and Lucy’s name was one of the first sent in to Mr. Dusautoy. His plan was to collect his candidates in weekly classes of a few at a time, and likewise to see as much as he could of them in private.
The summer had just started when it was announced that a Confirmation would be held in the fall, and Lucy’s name was one of the first submitted to Mr. Dusautoy. His plan was to gather his candidates in small weekly classes and also to meet with them individually as much as he could.
‘Oh! mamma!’ exclaimed Lucy, returning from her first class, ‘Mr. Dusautoy has given us each a paper, where we are to set down our christening days, and our godfathers and godmothers. And only think, I had not the least notion when I was christened. I could tell nothing but that Mr. Wenlock was my godfather! It made me feel quite foolish not to know my godmothers.’
‘Oh! Mom!’ exclaimed Lucy, coming back from her first class, ‘Mr. Dusautoy gave each of us a paper where we need to write down our baptism dates, and our godfathers and godmothers. And just think, I had no idea when I was baptized. All I could say was that Mr. Wenlock was my godfather! It made me feel really silly not knowing who my godmothers were.’
‘We were in no situation to have things done in order,’ said Mr. Kendal, gravely. ‘If I recollect rightly, one of your godmothers was Captain Lee’s pretty young wife, who died a few weeks after.’
‘We weren't in a position to do things properly,’ Mr. Kendal said seriously. ‘If I remember correctly, one of your godmothers was Captain Lee’s lovely young wife, who passed away a few weeks later.’
‘And the other?’ said Lucy.
‘And the other one?’ said Lucy.
‘Your mother, I believe,’ he said.
‘I think your mother,’ he said.
Lucy employed herself in filling up her paper, and exclaimed, ‘Now I do not know the date! Can you tell me that, papa?’
Lucy focused on filling out her paper and said, "Now I don’t know the date! Can you tell me that, Dad?"
‘It was the Christmas-day next after your birth,’ he said. ‘I remember that, for we took you to spend Christmas at the nearest station of troops, and the chaplain christened you.’
‘It was the Christmas day right after you were born,’ he said. ‘I remember that because we took you to spend Christmas at the closest military base, and the chaplain baptized you.’
Lucy wrote down the particulars, and exclaimed, ‘What an old baby I must have been! Six months old! And I wonder when Sophy was christened. I never knew who any of her godfathers and godmothers were. Did you, Sophy?’
Lucy jotted down the details and exclaimed, “What an old baby I must have been! Six months old! And I wonder when Sophy was baptized. I never knew who her godfathers and godmothers were. Did you, Sophy?”
‘No—’ she was looking up at her father.
‘No—’ she was looking up at her dad.
A sudden flush of colour came over his face, and he left the room in haste.
A sudden rush of color spread across his face, and he hurried out of the room.
‘Why, Sophy!’ exclaimed Lucy, ‘one would think you had not been christened at all!’
‘Why, Sophy!’ exclaimed Lucy, ‘you'd think you hadn't been baptized at all!’
Even the light Lucy was alarmed at the sound of her own words. The same idea had thrilled across Albinia; but on turning her eyes on Sophy, she saw a countenance flushed, anxious, but full rather of trembling hope than of dismay.
Even the faint light made Lucy jump at the sound of her own words. The same thought had excited Albinia; but when she looked at Sophy, she saw a face that was flushed and anxious, but filled more with nervous hope than with fear.
In a few seconds Mr. Kendal came back with a thick red pocket-book in his hand, and produced the certificate of the private baptism of Sophia, daughter of Edmund and Lucy Kendal, at Talloon, March 17th, 1838.
In a few seconds, Mr. Kendal returned with a thick red wallet in his hand and pulled out the certificate of the private baptism of Sophia, daughter of Edmund and Lucy Kendal, at Talloon, March 17th, 1838.
Sophy’s face had more disappointment in it than satisfaction.
Sophy's face showed more disappointment than satisfaction.
‘I can explain the circumstances to you now,’ said her father. ‘At Talloon we were almost out of reach of any chaplains, and, as you know, were almost the only English. We always intended to take you to the nearest station, as had been done with Lucy, but your dear mother was never well enough to bear the journey; and when our next little one was born, it was so plain that he could not live, that I sent in haste to beg that the chaplain would come to us. It was then that you were both baptized, and before the week was over, he buried little Henry. It was the first of our troubles. We never again had health or spirits for any festive occasion while we continued in India, and thus the ceremony was never completed. In fact, I take shame to myself for having entirely forgotten that you had never been received into the congregation.’
“I can explain the situation to you now,” her father said. “At Talloon, we were almost out of reach of any chaplains, and, as you know, we were practically the only English people there. We always planned to take you to the nearest station, like we did with Lucy, but your dear mother was never well enough to handle the trip. When our next little one was born, it was clear he couldn’t survive, so I rushed to ask the chaplain to come to us. That’s when you both were baptized, and before the week was over, he buried little Henry. That was the start of our troubles. We never had the health or spirit for any celebrations while we were in India, so the ceremony was never completed. Honestly, I feel ashamed for completely forgetting that you were never received into the congregation.”
‘Then I have told a falsehood whenever I said the Catechism!’ burst out Sophy. Lucy would have laughed, and Albinia could almost have been amused at the turn her displeasure had taken.
"Then I’ve been lying every time I talked about the Catechism!" Sophy exclaimed. Lucy was ready to laugh, and Albinia could almost find it funny how her annoyance had shifted.
‘It was not your fault,’ said Mr. Kendal, quietly.
‘It wasn't your fault,’ Mr. Kendal said softly.
He evidently wished the subject to be at an end, excepting that in silence he laid before Albinia’s eyes the certificate of the baptism of the twin-brothers, not long after the first arrival in India. He then put the book in his pocket, and began, as usual, to read aloud.
He clearly wanted to end the topic, but in silence, he showed Albinia the baptism certificate of the twin brothers, which was issued not long after they first arrived in India. Then he put the book in his pocket and, as usual, started reading aloud.
‘Oh, don’t go, mamma,’ said Sophy, when she had been carried to her own room at bed-time, and made ready for the night.
‘Oh, don’t go, Mom,’ said Sophy, when she had been taken to her own room at bedtime and gotten ready for the night.
Albinia was only too glad to linger, in the hope to be admitted into some of the recesses of that untransparent nature, and by way of assistance, said, ‘I was not at all prepared for this discovery.’
Albinia was more than happy to stick around, hoping to get a glimpse into the hidden depths of that unclear character, and to help, she said, ‘I wasn’t at all ready for this discovery.’
Sophy drew a long sigh, and said, ‘If I had never been christened, I should have thought there was some hope for me.’
Sophy let out a long sigh and said, "If I had never been baptized, I would have thought there was some hope for me."
‘That would have been too dreadful. How could you imagine your papa capable—?’
‘That would have been too horrible. How could you think your dad could—?’
‘I thought I had found out why I am so horrid! exclaimed Sophy. ‘Oh, if I could only make a fresh beginning! Mamma, do pray give me a Prayer Book.’
“I think I figured out why I’m so terrible!” exclaimed Sophy. “Oh, if I could just start over! Mom, please give me a Prayer Book.”
Albinia gave it to her, and she hastily turned the pages to the Order for Private Baptism.
Albinia handed it to her, and she quickly flipped through the pages to find the Order for Private Baptism.
‘At least I have not made the promises and vows!’ she said, as if her stern conscientiousness obtained some relief.
“At least I haven’t made any promises or vows!” she said, as if her strict sense of duty gave her some comfort.
‘Not formally made them,’ said Albinia; ‘but you cannot have a right to the baptismal blessings, except on those conditions.’
"‘Not formally given them,’ said Albinia; ‘but you can't have a right to the baptismal blessings, unless you meet those conditions.’"
‘Mamma, then I never had the sign of the cross on my forehead! It does not feel blest!’ And then, hastily and low, she muttered,’ Oh! is that why I never could bear the cross in all my life!’
‘Mom, then I never had the sign of the cross on my forehead! It doesn’t feel blessed!’ And then, quickly and quietly, she muttered, ‘Oh! Is that why I could never bear the cross in my whole life!’
‘Nay, my poor Sophy, you must not think of it like a spell. Many bear the cross no better, who have had it marked on their brows.’
‘No, my poor Sophy, you shouldn’t think of it as a curse. Many people handle the burden just as poorly, even those who have been marked by it.’
‘Can it be done now?’ cried Sophy, eagerly.
“Can we do it now?” Sophy exclaimed, excitedly.
‘Certainly; I think it ought to be done. We will see what your father says.’
‘Of course; I think it should be done. We'll see what your dad says.’
‘Oh, mamma, beg him, pray him!’ exclaimed Sophy. ‘I know it will make me begin to be good! I can’t bear not to be one of those marked and sealed. Oh! and, mamma, you will be my godmother? Can’t you? If the gleams of goodness and brightness do find me out, they are always from you.’
‘Oh, mom, please beg him, I’m begging you!’ Sophy exclaimed. ‘I know it will help me start being good! I can’t stand not being one of those marked and sealed. Oh! And, mom, will you be my godmother? Can’t you? If I ever feel any spark of goodness and brightness, it’s always because of you.’
‘I think I might be, dear child,’ said Albinia, ‘but Mr. Dusautoy must tell us whether I may. But, indeed, I am afraid to see you reckon too much on this. The essential, the regenerating grace, is yours already, and can save you from yourself, and Confirmation adds the rest—but you must not think of any of these like a charm, which will save you all further trouble with yourself. They do not kill the faults, but they enable you to deal with them. Even baptism itself, you know, has destroyed the guilt of past sin, but does not hinder subsequent temptation.’
"I think I might be, dear child," Albinia said. "But Mr. Dusautoy has to tell us whether I can. Honestly, I’m worried you might rely too much on this. The essential, life-changing grace is already yours and can save you from yourself, and Confirmation adds to that—but you shouldn’t think of any of these as a charm that will save you from any further struggle with yourself. They don’t eliminate your flaws, but they help you manage them. Even baptism, you know, wipes away the guilt of past sins but doesn’t stop future temptations."
Albinia hardly knew how far Sophy attended to this caution, for all she said was to reiterate the entreaty that the omitted ceremony might be supplied.
Albinia barely realized how much Sophy paid attention to this warning, because all she did was repeat her request that the missing ceremony be added.
Mr. Kendal gave a ready consent, as soon as he was told that Sophy so ardently wished for it—so willing, indeed, that Albinia was surprised, until he went on to say, ‘No one need be aware of the matter beyond ourselves. Your brother and sister would, I have no doubt, act as sponsors. Nay, if Ferrars would officiate, we need hardly mention it even to Dusautoy. It could take place in your sitting-room.’
Mr. Kendal immediately agreed when he heard that Sophy really wanted it—so eager, in fact, that Albinia was taken aback until he continued, “No one else needs to know about this besides us. I’m sure your brother and sister would be happy to be sponsors. And if Ferrars is willing to officiate, we almost wouldn’t need to mention it to Dusautoy at all. It could all happen right in your sitting room.”
‘But, Edmund!’ began Albinia, aghast, ‘would that be the right thing? I hardly think Maurice would consent.’
‘But, Edmund!’ began Albinia, shocked, ‘would that be the right thing? I hardly think Maurice would agree.’
‘You are not imagining anything so preposterous or inexpedient as to wish to bring Sophia forward in church,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘even if she were physically capable of it, I should not choose to expose her to anything so painful or undesirable.’
‘You can’t be serious about wanting to bring Sophia into church,’ Mr. Kendal said. ‘Even if she could handle it physically, I wouldn’t want to put her through something so painful or unpleasant.’
‘I am afraid, then,’ said Albinia, ‘that it will not be done at all. It is not receiving her into the congregation to have this service read before half-a-dozen people in my sitting-room.’
‘I’m afraid, then,’ said Albinia, ‘that it won’t happen at all. It’s not really welcoming her into the congregation to have this service read in front of just half a dozen people in my living room.’
‘Better not have it done at all, then,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘It is not essential. I will not have her made a spectacle.’
"Then it's better not to do it at all," said Mr. Kendal. "It's not necessary. I won't let her be turned into a spectacle."
‘Will you only consult Mr. Dusautoy?’
‘Will you only talk to Mr. Dusautoy?’
‘I do not wish Mr. Dusautoy to interfere in my family regulations. I mean, that I have a great respect for him, but as a clergyman, and one wedded to form, he would not take into account the great evil of making a public display, and attracting attention to a girl of her age, station, and disposition. And, in fact,’ added Mr. Kendal, with the same scrupulous candour as his daughter always showed, ‘for the sake of my own position, and the effect of example, I should not wish this unfortunate omission to be known.’
"I don’t want Mr. Dusautoy to meddle in my family matters. I respect him a lot, but as a clergyman who’s all about tradition, he wouldn’t understand the serious issue of publicly showcasing a girl of her age, background, and nature. And, honestly," Mr. Kendal added, with the same careful honesty as his daughter always displayed, "for my own reputation and the influence of example, I wouldn’t want this unfortunate oversight to be made public."
‘I suspect,’ said Albinia, ‘that the example of repairing it would speak volumes of good.’
"I think," Albinia said, "that showing how to fix it would say a lot of good things."
‘It is mere absurdity to speak of it!’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘The poor child is not to leave her couch yet for weeks.’
‘It’s just ridiculous to talk about it!’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘The poor girl isn’t going to be able to leave her bed for weeks.’
Sophy was told in the morning that the question was under consideration, and Lucy was strictly forbidden to mention the subject.
Sophy was informed in the morning that the issue was being discussed, and Lucy was explicitly told not to bring it up.
When next Mr. Kendal came to read with Sophy, she said imploringly, ‘Papa, have you thought?’
When Mr. Kendal came to read with Sophy again, she said urgently, "Dad, have you thought about it?"
‘Yes,’ he said, ‘I have done so; but your mamma thinks, and, on examination of the subject, I perceive she is right, that the service has no meaning unless it take place in the church.’
‘Yes,’ he said, ‘I have done that; but your mom thinks, and after looking into it, I see she’s right, that the service doesn’t have any meaning unless it happens in the church.’
‘Yes,’ said Sophy; ‘but you know I am to be allowed to go about in July.’
‘Yes,’ said Sophy; ‘but you know I’m allowed to go out in July.’
‘You will hardly be equal to any fatigue even then, I fear, my dear; and you would find this publicity extremely trying and unpleasant.’
‘I doubt you’ll be able to handle any exhaustion even then, my dear; and you would find this public attention very challenging and uncomfortable.’
‘It would not last ten minutes,’ said Sophy, ‘and I am sure I should not care! I should have something else to think about. Oh! papa, when my forehead aches with surliness, it does feel so unblest, so uncrossed!’ and she put her hand over it, ‘and all the books and hymns seem not to belong to me. I think I shall be able to keep off the tempers when I have a right in the cross.’
"It wouldn't last ten minutes,” Sophy said, “and I don’t think I’d mind! I’d have something else to focus on. Oh! Dad, when my forehead feels heavy with frustration, it really feels so unfortunate, so burdensome!” She put her hand over her forehead. “And all the books and hymns just feel like they’re not meant for me. I think I’ll be able to manage my moods when I have a purpose in the struggle.”
‘Ah! my child, I am afraid the tempers are a part of your physical constitution,’ he returned, mournfully.
‘Ah! my child, I’m afraid your moods are just part of who you are,’ he replied, sadly.
‘You mean that I am like you, papa,’ said Sophy. ‘I think I might at least learn to be really like you, and if I must feel miserable, not to be unkind and sulky! And then I should leave off even the being unhappy about nothing.’
‘You mean I’m like you, Dad,’ said Sophy. ‘I think I could at least learn to be truly like you, and if I have to feel miserable, I won’t be unkind and sulky! Then I could stop feeling unhappy about nothing.’
Her eyes brightened, but her father shook his head sadly, and said, ‘You would not be like me, my dear, if depression never made you selfish. But,’ he added, with an effort, ‘you will not suffer so much from low spirits when you are in better health, and able to move about.’
Her eyes lit up, but her father shook his head sadly and said, “You wouldn’t be like me, my dear, if feeling down never made you selfish. But,” he added, trying hard, “you won’t struggle as much with feeling low when you’re healthier and able to get around more.”
‘Oh, no!’ exclaimed Sophy; ‘I often feel so sick of lying here, that I feel as if I never could be sulky if only I might walk about, and go from one room to another when I please! But papa, you will let me be admitted into the Church when I am able, will you not?’
‘Oh, no!’ exclaimed Sophy; ‘I often feel so tired of lying here that I feel like I could never be grumpy if only I could walk around and go from one room to another whenever I want! But Dad, you will let me join the Church when I'm able, won't you?’
‘It shall be well weighed, Sophy.’
'It will be well weighed, Sophy.'
Sophy knew her father too well, and had too much reticence to say any more. He was certainly meditating deeply, and reading too, indeed he would almost have appeared to have a fit of the study, but for little Maurice, a tyrannical little gentleman, who domineered over the entire household, and would have been grievously spoilt, if his mother had not taken all the crossing the stout little will upon herself. He had a gallant pair of legs, and the disposition of a young Centaur, he seemed to divide the world into things that could be ridden on, and that could not; and when he bounced at the study door, with ‘Papa! gee! gee!’ and lifted up his round, rosy face, and despotic blue eyes, Mr. Kendal’s foot was at his service, and the study was brown no longer.
Sophy knew her father too well and was too reserved to say anything more. He was certainly deep in thought and reading; he almost seemed to be in a trance, but then there was little Maurice, a bossy little guy who ruled the entire household and would have been seriously spoiled if his mother hadn’t taken it upon herself to rein in his stubborn will. He had a brave pair of legs and the character of a young Centaur; he seemed to divide the world into things to ride and things not to ride. When he bounced at the study door shouting, “Papa! Giddy up!” and raised his round, rosy face with his demanding blue eyes, Mr. Kendal was at his service, and the study was no longer a dull place.
The result of Mr. Kendal’s meditations was an invitation to his wife to drive with him to Fairmead.
The result of Mr. Kendal’s thoughts was an invitation for his wife to join him on a drive to Fairmead.
That was a most enjoyable drive, the weather too hot and sunny, perhaps, for Albinia’s preferences, but thoroughly penetrating, and giving energy to, her East-Indian husband, and making the whole country radiant with sunny beauty—the waving hay-fields falling before the mower’s scythe, the ranks of hay-makers tossing the fragrant grass, the growing corn softly waving in the summer breeze, the river blue with reflected sky, the hedges glowing with stately fox-gloves, or with blushing wreaths of eglantine. And how cool, fresh, and fair was the beech-avenue at Fairmead.
That was a really enjoyable drive. The weather was probably a bit too hot and sunny for Albinia's taste, but it was invigorating and energizing for her East Indian husband, making the entire countryside shine with sunny beauty—the waving hay fields getting cut down by the mower’s scythe, the groups of hay-makers tossing the fragrant grass, the tall corn gently swaying in the summer breeze, the river reflecting the blue sky, the hedges glowing with tall foxgloves and lovely clumps of eglantine. And the beech avenue at Fairmead was so cool, fresh, and beautiful.
Yet though Albinia came to it with the fond tenderness of old association, it was not with the regretful clinging of the first visit, when it seemed to her the natural home to which she still really belonged. Nor had she the least thought about producing an impression of her own happiness, and scarcely any whether ‘Edmund’ would be amused and at ease, though knowing he had a stranger to encounter in the person of Winifred’s sister, Mary Reid.
Yet even though Albinia approached it with the warm affection of past memories, it wasn’t with the bittersweet attachment of her first visit, when it felt like the natural home she still truly belonged to. She wasn’t at all concerned about making an impression of her own happiness, and hardly thought about whether 'Edmund' would be entertained and comfortable, even though she knew he would be meeting a stranger in Winifred’s sister, Mary Reid.
That was not a long day. It was only too short, though Mr. and Mrs. Kendal stayed three hours longer than on the last occasion. Mr. Kendal faced Mary Reid without flinching, and she, having been previously informed that Albinia’s husband was the most silent and shy man in existence, began to doubt her sister’s veracity. And Albinia, instead of dealing out a shower of fireworks, to hide what, if not gloom, was at least twilight, was now ‘temperately bright,’ talking naturally of what most concerned her with the sprightliness of her happy temper, but without effort; and gratifying Winifred by a great deal more notice of the new niece and namesake than she had ever bestowed on either of her predecessors in their infant days. Moreover, Lucy’s two long visits had made Mrs. Ferrars feel a strong interest in her, and, with a sort of maternal affection, she inquired after the cuttings of the myrtle which she had given her.
That wasn’t a long day. It was just too short, even though Mr. and Mrs. Kendal stayed three hours longer than they did last time. Mr. Kendal faced Mary Reid without flinching, and she, having been told that Albinia’s husband was the most silent and shy man ever, started to doubt her sister’s truthfulness. And Albinia, instead of putting on a display to hide what, if not sadness, was at least a dull atmosphere, was now ‘moderately cheerful,’ talking naturally about what mattered most to her with the liveliness of her happy mood, but without trying too hard; and making Winifred very happy by giving a lot more attention to the new niece and namesake than she had ever given to either of her previous ones during their baby days. Furthermore, Lucy’s two long visits had made Mrs. Ferrars feel a strong interest in her, and with a sort of motherly affection, she asked about the myrtle cuttings she had given her.
‘Ah!’ said Albinia, ‘I never honoured gardening so much.’
‘Ah!’ said Albinia, ‘I never appreciated gardening this much.’
‘I know you would never respect it in me.’
‘I know you would never respect that in me.’
‘As you know, I love a walk with an object, and never could abide breaking my back, pottering over a pink with a stem that wont support it, and a calyx that wont hold it.’
‘As you know, I love going for a walk with a purpose, and I could never stand straining myself to fuss over a flower that has a stem that can’t support it, and a calyx that can’t hold it.’
‘And Lucy converted you when I could not!’
‘And Lucy changed you when I couldn’t!’
‘If you had known my longing for some wholesome occupation for her, such as could hurt neither herself nor any one else, and the pleasure of seeing her engrossed by anything innocent, making it so easy to gratify her. Why, a new geranium is a constant fund of ecstasy, and I do not believe she was ever so grateful to her father in her life as when he gave her a forcing-frame. Anything is a blessing that makes people contented at home, and takes them out of themselves.’
‘If you had known how I longed for her to have a meaningful activity that wouldn’t hurt herself or anyone else, and the joy of seeing her absorbed in something pure, making it so easy to please her. Honestly, a new geranium brings her so much happiness, and I don't think she has ever been as grateful to her father as when he gave her a forcing-frame. Anything that brings people happiness at home and distracts them from their worries is a blessing.’
‘Lucy is a very nice, pleasant inmate; her ready obligingness and facility of adapting herself make her very agreeable.’
‘Lucy is a really nice, pleasant inmate; her willingness to help and ability to adapt make her very enjoyable to be around.’
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, ‘she is the “very woman,” taking her complexion from things around, and so she will go smoothly through the world, and be always preferred to my poor turbid, deep-souled Sophy.’
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, ‘she is the “perfect woman,” blending in with everything around her, so she will navigate life easily and will always be favored over my poor, complicated, deep-souled Sophy.’
‘Are you going to be very angry with me?’
‘Are you going to be really mad at me?’
‘Ah! you do not know Sophy! Poor, dear child! I do so long that she could have—if it were but one day, one hour, of real, free, glowing happiness! I think it would sweeten and open her heart wonderfully just to have known it! If I could but see any chance of it, but I am afraid her health will always be against her, and oh! that dreadful sense of depression! Do you know, Winifred, I do think love would be the best chance. Now, don’t laugh; I do assure you there is no reason Sophy should not be very handsome.’
‘Oh! You don’t know Sophy! Poor, sweet girl! I really wish she could experience—if only for one day, one hour—some genuine, free, radiant happiness! I believe it would brighten and open her heart so much just to have felt it! If I could see any hope for that, but I’m afraid her health will always hold her back, and that awful sense of gloom! Do you know, Winifred, I honestly think love would be the best opportunity. Now, don’t laugh; I truly believe there’s no reason Sophy shouldn’t be very beautiful.’
‘Quite as handsome as the owl’s children, my dear.’
‘Just as handsome as the owl’s kids, my dear.’
‘Well, the owls are the only young birds fit to be seen. But I tell you, Sophy’s profile is as regular as her father’s, and animation makes her eyes beautiful, and she has grown immensely since she has been lying down, so that she will come out without that disproportioned look. If her eyebrows were rather less marked, and her complexion—but that will clear.’
‘Well, the owls are the only young birds worth seeing. But I have to say, Sophy’s profile is as nice as her dad’s, and her eyes look beautiful with a bit of life in them. She’s grown a lot since she’s been resting, so she’ll come out looking more balanced. If her eyebrows were a little less prominent, and her skin tone—but that will clear up.’
‘Yes, we will make her a beauty when we are about it.’
‘Yes, we’ll make her a beauty when we get to it.’
‘And, after all, affection is the great charm, and if she were attached, it would, be so intensely—and happiness would develop so much that is glorious, only hidden down so deep.’
‘And, after all, love is the greatest allure, and if she were committed, it would be so profound—and happiness would grow so immensely that it’s just buried deep inside.’
‘I hope you may find her a male Albinia,’ said Winifred, a little wickedly, ‘but take care. It might be kill or cure, and I fancy when sunshine is attracted by shadow, it is more often as it was in your case than vice versa.’
‘I hope you find her to be a male Albinia,’ said Winifred, a bit playfully, ‘but be careful. It could go either way, and I suspect that when sunshine is drawn to shadow, it usually works out like it did for you rather than the other way around.’
‘Take care!’ repeated Albinia, affronted. ‘You don’t fancy I am going beyond a vague wish, do you?’
“Take care!” Albinia repeated, offended. “You don’t think I’m just expressing a vague wish, do you?”
‘And rather a premature one. How old is Sophy?’
‘And that's a bit early. How old is Sophy?’
‘Towards fourteen, but years older in thought and in suffering.’
'Almost fourteen, but much older in mind and experience.'
Albinia did not hear the result of the conference with her brother till she had resumed her seat in the carriage, after having been surprised by Mr. Kendal handing in three tall theological tomes. They both had much to think over as they drove home in the lengthening shadows. Albinia was greatly concerned that Winifred’s health had become affected, and that her ordinary home duties were beyond her strength. Albinia had formerly thought Fairmead parsonage did not give her enough to do, but now she saw the gap that she had left; and she had fallen into a maze of musings over schemes for helping Winifred, before Mr. Kendal spoke, telling her that he had resolved that Sophia’s admission into the Church should take place as soon as she was equal to the exertion.
Albinia didn’t find out the outcome of the meeting with her brother until she was back in the carriage, after being surprised by Mr. Kendal bringing in three large theological books. They both had a lot to think about as they drove home in the growing shadows. Albinia was very worried that Winifred’s health had deteriorated and that her usual home responsibilities were too much for her. Albinia had previously thought that living at Fairmead parsonage didn’t keep her busy enough, but now she recognized the void she had left; she had fallen into deep thought about ways to help Winifred when Mr. Kendal spoke, telling her that he had decided that Sophia’s admission into the Church should happen as soon as she was able to manage it.
Albinia asked if she should speak to Mr. Dusautoy, but the manliness of Mr. Kendal’s character revolted from putting off a confession upon his wife; so he went to church the next morning, and saw the vicar afterwards.
Albinia asked if she should talk to Mr. Dusautoy, but Mr. Kendal’s masculine nature couldn’t bear the thought of delaying a confession from his wife; so he went to church the next morning and spoke with the vicar afterward.
Mr. Dusautoy’s first thought was gratitude for the effort that the resolution must have cost both Mr. Kendal and his daughter; his next, how to make the occasion as little trying to their feelings as was consistent with his duty and theirs. He saw Sophy, and tried to draw her out, but, though far from sullen, she did not reply freely. However, he was satisfied, and he wished her, likewise, to consider herself under preparation for Confirmation in the autumn. She did all that he wished quietly and earnestly, but without much remark, her confidence only came forth when her feelings were strongly stirred, and it was remarkable that throughout this time of preparation there was not the remotest shadow of ill-temper.
Mr. Dusautoy's first thought was gratitude for the effort that the resolution must have taken from both Mr. Kendal and his daughter; his next thought was how to make the occasion as least stressful for their feelings as possible while still fulfilling his responsibilities and theirs. He saw Sophy and tried to bring her out of her shell, but even though she wasn’t sulking, she didn’t respond openly. Still, he felt satisfied, and he wanted her to see herself preparing for Confirmation in the fall. She did everything he asked quietly and sincerely, but without much commentary; her confidence only emerged when her emotions were strongly engaged, and it was noteworthy that throughout this period of preparation, there was not the slightest hint of bad temper.
Mr. Kendal insisted that her London doctor should come to see her at the year’s end. The improvement had not been all that had been hoped, but it was decided that though several hours of each day must still be spent on her back, she might move about, join the meals, and do whatever she could without over-fatigue. It seemed a great release, but it was a shock to find how very little she could do at first, now that she had lost the habit of exertion, and of disregard of her discomforts. She had quite shot up to more than the ordinary woman’s height, and was much taller than her sister—but this hardly gave the advantage Albinia had hoped, for she had a weak, overgrown look, and could not help stooping. A number of people in a room, or even the sitting upright during a morning call, seemed quite to overcome and exhaust her: but still the return to ordinary life was such great enjoyment, that she endured all with good temper.
Mr. Kendal insisted that her London doctor should come to see her at the end of the year. The improvement hadn’t been as much as they had hoped, but it was decided that although she still needed to spend several hours each day on her back, she could move around, join in for meals, and do whatever she could without overdoing it. It felt like a huge relief, but it was surprising to realize how little she could actually do at first, now that she had lost the habit of exertion and ignoring her discomforts. She had grown taller than the average woman and was much taller than her sister—but this didn’t provide the advantage Albinia had hoped for, as she had a weak, overgrown look and couldn’t help but stoop. Being in a room full of people, or even sitting upright during a morning visit, seemed to completely overwhelm and exhaust her: but still, returning to a normal life brought her such joy that she handled everything with good grace.
But now the church-going was possible, a fit of exceeding dread came upon her. Albinia found her with the tears silently rolling down her cheeks, almost as if she were unconscious of them.
But now that going to church was an option, she was hit with a wave of intense fear. Albinia found her with tears silently streaming down her cheeks, almost as if she were unaware of them.
‘Oh, mamma, I can never do it! I know what I am. I can’t let them say I will keep all the commandments always! It will not be true!’
‘Oh, Mom, I can never do it! I know who I am. I can’t let them say I’ll always follow all the commandments! It won’t be true!’
‘It will be true that you have the steadfast purpose, my dear.’
‘It’s true that you have a strong determination, my dear.’
‘How can it be steadfast when I know I can’t?’
‘How can it be steady when I know I can’t?’
It was the old story, and all had to be argued through again how the obligation was already incurred at her baptism, and how it was needful that she should be sworn to her own side of the great covenant—how the power would be given, and the grace supplied, but that the will and purpose to obey was required—and then Sophy recurred to that blessing of the cross for which she longed so earnestly, and which again Albinia feared she was regarding in the light of a talisman.
It was the same old story, and they had to go over it all again about how the obligation was already established at her baptism, and how it was necessary for her to swear to uphold her part of the great covenant—how the power would be granted, and the grace provided, but that the will and intention to obey was essential—and then Sophy returned to that blessing of the cross that she desired so deeply, which Albinia worried she was seeing more as a charm.
Mr. Ferrars was to be her godfather. Mr. Kendal had wished Aunt Winifred, as Lucy called her, to be the godmother, but Sophy had begged earnestly for Mrs. Dusautoy, whose kindness had made a great impression.
Mr. Ferrars was going to be her godfather. Mr. Kendal wanted Aunt Winifred, as Lucy called her, to be the godmother, but Sophy had really urged for Mrs. Dusautoy, whose kindness had made a strong impact.
There was not much liking between Mrs. Ferrars and Sophy. Perhaps Sophy had been fretted and angered by her quick, decided ways, and rather disgusted by the enthusiasm of her brother and sister about Fairmead; and she was not gratified by hearing that Winifred was to accompany her husband in order to try the experiment of a short absence from cares and children.
There wasn't much fondness between Mrs. Ferrars and Sophy. Maybe Sophy was annoyed and irritated by Mrs. Ferrars' brisk, confident manner, and a bit put off by her brother and sister's excitement about Fairmead; plus, she wasn't pleased to hear that Winifred would be joining her husband to try out the idea of a brief break from responsibilities and kids.
Albinia, on the contrary, was highly pleased to have Winifred to nurse, and desirous of showing off Sophy’s reformation. Winifred arrived late in the day, with an invalid look, and a great inclination to pine for her baby. She was so much tired, that Albinia took her upstairs very soon, and put her to bed, sitting with her almost all the evening, hoping that downstairs all was going on well.
Albinia, on the other hand, was very happy to have Winifred to care for and eager to demonstrate Sophy’s improvements. Winifred arrived late in the day, looking unwell and longing for her baby. She was so exhausted that Albinia quickly took her upstairs and put her to bed, sitting with her for most of the evening, hoping that everything was going smoothly downstairs.
The next morning, too, went off very well. Mr. Ferrars sought a private talk with his old godchild, and though Sophy scarcely answered, she liked his kind, frank, affectionate manner, and showed such feeling as he wished, so that he fully credited all that his sister thought of her.
The next morning went really well, too. Mr. Ferrars wanted to have a private conversation with his old godchild, and although Sophy hardly spoke, she appreciated his kind, open, and caring demeanor, showing the emotions he hoped for. Because of this, he completely believed everything his sister thought about her.
Otherwise, Sophy was kept quiet, to gave her strength and collect her thoughts.
Otherwise, Sophy stayed quiet to gather her strength and collect her thoughts.
At seven o’clock in the evening, there was not a formidable congregation. Miss Meadows, who had been informed as late as could save offence, had treated it as a freak of Mrs. Kendal, resented the injunction of secrecy, and would neither be present herself, nor let her mother come out. Genevieve, three old men, and a child or two, were the whole number present. The daily service at Bayford was an offering made in faith by the vicar, for as yet there was very little attendance. ‘But,’ said Mr. Dusautoy, ‘it is the worship of God, not an entertainment to please man—it is all nonsense to talk of its answering or not answering.’
At seven o’clock in the evening, there wasn't a large crowd. Miss Meadows, who had been told at the last minute to avoid offending anyone, took it as a quirky move by Mrs. Kendal, didn’t like being instructed to keep it a secret, and refused to attend herself or let her mother go. Genevieve, along with three old men and a couple of kids, made up the entire group present. The daily service at Bayford was offered in faith by the vicar, given that there was still very little attendance. “But,” Mr. Dusautoy said, “it’s the worship of God, not a performance to entertain people—it’s ridiculous to talk about whether it’s effective or not.”
Mr. Kendal was in a state of far greater suffering from shame than his daughter, as indeed he deserved, but he endured it with a gallant, almost touching resignation. He was the only witness of her baptism, and it seemed like a confession, when he had to reply to the questions, by whom, and with what words this child had been baptized, when she stood beside him overtopping her little godmother. She stood with tightly-locked hands, and ebbing colour, which came back in a flood when Mr. Dusautoy took her by the hand, and said, ‘We receive this child into the congregation,’ and when he traced the cross on her brow, she stood tremblingly, her lips squeezed close together, and after she returned to her place no one saw her face.
Mr. Kendal was feeling much more shame than his daughter, and rightfully so, but he faced it with a brave, almost touching acceptance. He was the only witness to her baptism, and it felt like a confession when he had to answer the questions about who baptized the child and what words were used, as she stood next to him, taller than her little godmother. She stood there with her hands tightly clasped and her color fading, only to return in a rush when Mr. Dusautoy took her hand and said, "We welcome this child into the congregation." When he traced the cross on her forehead, she stood there trembling, her lips pressed tightly together, and after she returned to her spot, no one could see her face.
Albinia, with her brother and Lucy, were at home by the short cut before the carriage could return. She met Sophy at the hall-door, kissed her, and said, ‘Now, my dear, you had better lie down, and be quite quiet;’ then followed Winifred into the drawing-room, and took her shawl and bonnet from her, lingering for a happy twilight conversation. Lucy came down, and went to water her flowers, and by-and-by tea was brought, the gentlemen came in from their walk, and Mr. Kendal asked whether Sophy was tired. Albinia went up to see. She found her on her couch in the morning room, and told her that tea was ready. There was something not promising in the voice that replied; and she said,
Albinia, along with her brother and Lucy, were home by the shortcut before the carriage could come back. She met Sophy at the front door, kissed her, and said, “Now, my dear, you should lie down and be really quiet;” then she followed Winifred into the living room and took her shawl and bonnet, hanging around for a nice twilight chat. Lucy came downstairs and went to water her flowers, and soon tea was brought in, the guys came in from their walk, and Mr. Kendal asked if Sophy was tired. Albinia went up to check on her. She found her on the couch in the morning room and told her that tea was ready. There was something unpromising in the voice that replied; and she said,
‘No, don’t move, my dear, I will bring it to you; you are tired.’
‘No, don’t get up, my dear, I’ll bring it to you; you’re tired.’
‘No—I’ll go down, thank you.’ It was the gruff voice!
‘No—I’ll go down, thanks.’ It was the gruff voice!
‘Indeed you had much better not, my dear. It is only an hour to bed-time, and you would only tire yourself for nothing.’
‘You really shouldn’t, my dear. It’s only an hour until bedtime, and you’d just be exhausting yourself for no reason.’
‘I’ll go.’
"I'll go."
‘You are tired, Sophy,’ said her father. ‘You had better lie down while you have your tea.’
‘You look tired, Sophy,’ her father said. ‘You should lie down while you have your tea.’
‘No, thank you,’ growled Sophy, as though hurt by being told to lie down before company.
‘No, thank you,’ Sophy said with a growl, as if she was offended by being asked to lie down in front of others.
Her father put a sofa-cushion behind her, but though she mumbled some acknowledgment, it was so surly, that Mrs. Ferrars looked up in surprise, and she would not lean back till fatigue gained the ascendancy. Mr. Kendal asking her, got little in reply but such a grunt, that Mrs. Ferrars longed to shake her, but her father fetched a footstool, and put it under her feet, and grew a little abstracted in his talk, as if watching her, and his eye had something of the old habitual melancholy.
Her dad put a couch cushion behind her, but even though she mumbled some acknowledgment, it sounded so unpleasant that Mrs. Ferrars looked up, surprised. She wouldn’t lean back until she got too tired. Mr. Kendal asked her something, but all he got in response was a grunt, which made Mrs. Ferrars want to shake her. Her dad then brought a footstool and placed it under her feet. He became a bit distracted in his conversation, as if he were watching her, and there was a hint of his usual sadness in his eyes.
So it went on. The night’s rest did not carry off the temper. Sophy was monosyllabic, displeased if not attended to, but receiving attention like an affront, wanting nothing, but offended if it were not offered. Albinia was exceedingly grieved. She had some suspicion that Sophy might have been hurt by her going to Mrs. Ferrars instead of to her on their return from church, and made an attempt at an apology, but this was snubbed like an additional affront, and she could only bide the time, and be greatly disappointed at such an exhibition before the guests.
So it went on. The night’s sleep didn’t improve her mood. Sophy was short-spoken, clearly annoyed if she wasn’t paid attention to, but took attention like an insult, wanting nothing but feeling offended if it wasn’t given. Albinia was very upset. She suspected that Sophy might have been hurt by her choice to go to Mrs. Ferrars instead of to her after church, and she tried to apologize, but that was dismissed like an extra insult. All she could do was wait it out, feeling really let down by such a display in front of their guests.
Winifred looked on, forbearing to hurt Albinia’s feelings by remarks, but in private compensating by little outbreaks with her husband, teasing him about his hopeful goddaughter, laughing at Albinia’s infatuation, and railing at Mr. Kendal’s endurance of the ill-humour, which she declared he promoted.
Winifred watched, holding back from hurting Albinia’s feelings with comments, but in private, she let off steam with her husband, teasing him about his optimistic goddaughter, laughing at Albinia’s obsession, and complaining about Mr. Kendal’s tolerance of the bad mood, which she said he encouraged.
Maurice, as usual, was provoking. He had no notion of giving up his godchild, he said, and he had no doubt that Edmund Kendal could manage his own child his own way.
Maurice, as always, was being provocative. He insisted he wouldn’t give up his godchild and was confident that Edmund Kendal could take care of his child in his own way.
‘Because of his great success in that line.’
‘Because of his great success in that area.’
‘He is not what he was. He uses his sense and principle now, and when they are fairly brought to bear, I know no one whom I would more entirely trust.’
‘He’s not the same person he used to be. He now relies on his judgment and principles, and when those are genuinely applied, I can’t think of anyone I would trust more completely.’
‘Well! it will be great good luck if I do not fall foul of Miss Sophy one of these days, if no one else will!’
'Well! I'll be really lucky if I don’t get on Miss Sophy’s bad side one of these days, if no one else does!'
Winifred was slightly irritable herself from weakness, and on the last morning of her stay she could bear the sight no longer. Sophy had twice been surly to Lucy’s good offices, had given Albinia a look like thunder, and answered her father with a sulky displeasure that made Mrs. Ferrars exclaim, as soon as he had left the room, ‘I should never allow a child of mine to peak to her father in that manner!’
Winifred was feeling a bit irritable from her weakness, and on the last morning of her stay, she couldn't stand it any longer. Sophy had been rude to Lucy's attempts to help, had shot Albinia a furious look, and had responded to her father with a sulky attitude that made Mrs. Ferrars exclaim, as soon as he left the room, “I would never let one of my kids speak to their father like that!”
Sophy swelled. She did not think Mrs. Ferrars had any right to interfere between her and her father. Her silence provoked Winifred to continue, ‘I wonder if you have any compunction for having spoilt all your—all Mrs. Kendal’s enjoyment of our visit.’
Sophy felt a surge of anger. She didn’t believe Mrs. Ferrars had any right to meddle between her and her father. Her silence pushed Winifred to go on, “I wonder if you feel any remorse for ruining all of Mrs. Kendal’s enjoyment of our visit.”
‘I am not of consequence enough to spoil any one’s pleasure.’
'I don't matter enough to ruin anyone's enjoyment.'
That was the last effort. Albinia came into the room, with little Maurice holding her hand, and flourishing a whip. He trotted up to the sofa, and began instantly to ‘whip sister Sophy;’ serve her right, if I had but the whip, thought Mrs. Ferrars, as his mother hurried to snatch him off. Leaning over Sophy’s averted face, she saw a tear under her eyelashes, but took no notice.
That was the final attempt. Albinia walked into the room, with little Maurice holding her hand and waving a whip. He rushed over to the sofa and immediately started to "whip sister Sophy." Serves her right, if only I had the whip, thought Mrs. Ferrars, as his mother quickly came to pull him away. Leaning over Sophy’s turned-away face, she noticed a tear under her eyelashes but said nothing.
Three seconds after, Sophy reared herself up, and with a rigid face and slow step walked out of the room.
Three seconds later, Sophy stood up and, with a stiff expression and slow pace, walked out of the room.
‘Have you said anything to her?’ asked Albinia.
“Have you told her anything?” asked Albinia.
‘I could not help it,’ said Winifred, narrating what had past. ‘Have I done wrong?’
"I couldn't help it," Winifred said, explaining what had happened. "Did I do something wrong?"
‘Edmund cannot bear to have anything harsh said to her in these moods, especially about her behaviour to himself. He thinks she cannot help it—but it may be well that she should know how it appears to other people, for I cannot bear to see his patient kindness spurned. Only, you know, she values it in her heart. I am afraid we shall have a terrible agony now.’
‘Edmund can't stand anyone being harsh with her when she's in these moods, especially when it comes to how she treats him. He believes she can't control it—but maybe it would be good for her to understand how it looks to others, because I can't stand seeing his patient kindness rejected. Just so you know, she does appreciate it deep down. I'm worried we're about to go through a terrible ordeal now.’
Albinia was right. It was the worst agony poor Sophy had ever undergone. She had been all this time ignorant that it was a cross fit, only imagining herself cruelly neglected and cast aside for the sake of Mrs. Ferrars; but the wakening time had either arrived, or had been brought by that reproach, and she beheld her conduct in the most abhorrent light. After having desired to be pledged to her share of the covenant, and earnestly longed to bear the cross, to be sworn in as soldier and servant, to have put her neck under the yoke of her old master ere the cross had dried upon her brow, to have been meanly jealous, ungrateful, disrespectful, vindictive!! oh! misery, misery! hopeless misery! She would take no word of comfort when Albinia tried to persuade her that it had been partly the reaction of a mind wrought up to an occasion very simple in its externals, and of a body fatigued by exertion; and then in warm-hearted candour professed that she herself had been thoughtless in neglecting Sophy for Winifred. Still less comfort would she take in her father’s free forgiveness, and his sad entreaties that she would not treat these fits of low spirits as a crime, for they were not her fault, but that of her constitution.
Albinia was right. It was the worst pain poor Sophy had ever felt. She had spent all this time unaware that it was a breakdown, only believing she was cruelly neglected and pushed aside for the sake of Mrs. Ferrars. But now the moment of realization had either come or was triggered by that accusation, and she saw her actions in the most terrible light. After wishing to commit to her part of the agreement and longing to bear the burden, to be sworn in as a soldier and servant, to have placed her neck under the weight of her old master before the burden had dried on her brow, to have been shamefully jealous, ungrateful, disrespectful, vindictive! Oh! Misery, misery! Hopeless misery! She rejected any words of comfort when Albinia tried to convince her that it was partly the response of a mind worked up over something very simple on the outside, and a body worn out from exertion. Albinia then candidly admitted she had been thoughtless in neglecting Sophy for Winifred. She took even less comfort from her father’s unconditional forgiveness and his sorrowful pleas that she should not consider these bouts of sadness as a crime because they weren’t her fault, but rather a part of her nature.
‘Then one can’t help being hateful and wicked! Nothing is of any use! I had rather you had told me I was mad!’ said poor Sophy.
"Then you can't help being hateful and cruel! Nothing matters! I would have preferred if you had just told me I was crazy!" said poor Sophy.
She was so spent and exhausted with weeping, that she could not come down—indeed, between grief and nervousness she would not eat; and Albinia found Mr. Kendal mournfully persuading her, when a stern command would have done more good. Albinia spoke it: ‘Sophy, you have put your father to a great deal of pain already; if you are really grieving over it, you will not hurt him more by making yourself ill.’
She was so worn out and drained from crying that she couldn’t come down—actually, between her sadness and anxiety, she wouldn’t eat; and Albinia found Mr. Kendal trying sadly to convince her when a strict order would have worked better. Albinia said, “Sophy, you’ve already caused your father a lot of pain; if you’re truly upset about it, you won’t make him feel worse by getting sick.”
The strong will came into action on the right side, and Sophy sat up, took what was offered, but what was she that they should care for her, when she had spoilt mamma’s pleasure? Better go and be happy with Mrs. Ferrars.
The strong determination kicked in on the right side, and Sophy sat up, accepted what was given to her, but what was she that they should care about her when she had ruined her mom's enjoyment? It would be better to go and be happy with Mrs. Ferrars.
Sophy’s next visitor came up with a manly tread, and she almost feared that she had made herself ill enough for the doctor; but it was Mr. Ferrars, with a kind face of pitying sympathy.
Sophy's next visitor approached with a confident stride, and she almost worried that she had made herself sick enough to need the doctor; but it was Mr. Ferrars, with a kind face full of compassionate sympathy.
‘May I come to wish my godchild good-bye?’ he said.
"Can I come say goodbye to my godchild?" he asked.
Sophy did not speak, and he looked compassionately at the prone dejection of the whole figure, and the pale, sallow face, so piteously mournful. He took her hand, and began to tell her of the godfather’s present, that he had brought her—a little book of devotions intended for the time when she should be confirmed. Sophy uttered a feeble ‘thank you,’ but a hopeless one.
Sophy didn’t say anything, and he looked at her with compassion, seeing her entire form slumped in sadness and her pale, sickly face that was so sadly mournful. He took her hand and began to tell her about the gift from her godfather—a little book of prayers meant for when she was confirmed. Sophy gave a weak ‘thank you,’ but it felt hopeless.
‘Ah! you are feeling as if nothing would do you any good,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
‘Ah! you’re feeling like nothing will help you,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
‘Papa says so!’ she answered.
"Dad says so!" she answered.
‘Not quite,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘He knows that your low spirits are the effect of temperament and health, and that you are not able to prevent yourself from feeling unhappy and aggrieved. And perhaps you reckoned on too much sensible effect from Church ordinances. Now joy, help, all these blessings are seldom revealed to our consciousness, but are matters of faith; and you must be content to work on in faith in the dark, before you feel comfort. I cannot but hope that if you will struggle, even when you are hurt and annoyed, to avoid the expression of vexation, the morbid temper will wear out, and you will both be tempted and suffer less, as you grow older. And, Sophy—forgive me for asking—do you pray in this unhappy state?’
“Not quite,” Mr. Ferrars said. “He understands that your sadness comes from your temperament and health, and that you can’t help but feel miserable and wronged. Maybe you expected too much from Church practices. Joy, support, and all these blessings are rarely something we can directly acknowledge; they require faith. You need to be prepared to keep working in faith even when it feels dark, before you find comfort. I can only hope that if you try, even when you’re hurt and irritated, to hide your frustration, the negative feelings will fade over time, and you’ll be tempted and suffer less as you grow older. And, Sophy—sorry to ask—do you pray during this tough time?”
‘I cannot. It is not true.’
'I can't. That's not true.'
‘Make it true. Take some verse of a Psalm. Shall I mark you some? Repeat them, even if you seem to yourself not to feel them. There is a holy power that will work on you at last; and when you can truly pray, the dark hour will pass.’
‘Make it real. Take a verse from a Psalm. Should I suggest some? Recite them, even if you feel they're not connecting for you. There’s a sacred strength that will eventually impact you; and when you can genuinely pray, the tough times will fade away.’
‘Mark them,’ said Sophy.
“Mark them,” Sophy said.
There was some space, while she gave him the book, and he showed her the verses. Then he rose to go.
There was a brief moment when she handed him the book, and he showed her the verses. Then he stood up to leave.
‘I wish I had not spoilt the visit,’ she said, wistfully, at last.
"I wish I hadn't messed up the visit," she said, looking back on it sadly.
‘We shall see you again, and we shall know each other better,’ he said, kindly. ‘You are my godchild now, Sophy, and you know that I must remember you constantly in prayer.’
‘We will see each other again, and we will know each other better,’ he said kindly. ‘You are my godchild now, Sophy, and you know that I have to keep you in my prayers all the time.’
‘Yes,’ she faintly said.
"Yes," she said quietly.
‘And will you promise me to try my remedy? I think it will soften your heart to the graces of the Blessed Comforter. And even if all seems gloom within, look out, see others happy, try to rejoice with them, and peace will come in! Now, goodbye, my dear godchild, and the God of Peace bless you, and give you rest.
‘And will you promise me to try my suggestion? I believe it will open your heart to the blessings of the Comforter. Even if everything feels dark inside, look outside, see others who are happy, try to share in their joy, and peace will come in! Now, goodbye, my dear godchild, and may the God of Peace bless you and grant you rest.
CHAPTER XII.
Mr. Dusautoy had given notice of the day of the Confirmation, when Mr. Kendal called his wife.
Mr. Dusautoy had announced the date of the Confirmation when Mr. Kendal called for his wife.
‘I wonder,’ he said, ‘my dear, whether Sophia can spare you to take a walk with me before church.’
“I’m curious,” he said, “my dear, if Sophia can spare you to take a walk with me before church.”
Sophy, who was well aware that a walk with him was the greatest and rarest treat to his wife, gave gracious permission, and in a few minutes they were walking by the bright canal-side, under the calm evening sunshine and deep blue sky of early autumn.
Sophy, who knew that a walk with him was the biggest and rarest treat for his wife, kindly agreed, and in a few minutes, they were strolling along the bright canal, under the calm evening sun and deep blue sky of early autumn.
Mr. Kendal said not a word, and Albinia, leaning on his arm, listened, as it were, to the stillness, or rather to the sounds that marked it—the gurgling of the little streams let off into the water-courses in the meadows; the occasional plunge of the rat from the banks, the sounds from the town, softened by distance, and the far-off cawings of the rooks, which she could just see wheeling about as little black specks over the plantations of Woodside, or watching the swallows assembling for departure sitting in long ranks, like an ornament along the roof of a neighbouring barn.
Mr. Kendal didn't say a word, and Albinia, leaning on his arm, listened to the silence, or rather the sounds breaking it—the gurgling of the little streams flowing into the water-courses in the fields; the occasional splash of a rat jumping from the banks, the distant sounds of the town, softened by the space between, and the distant cawing of the rooks, which she could just see circling as tiny black specks above the Woodside plantations, or watching the swallows gathering to leave, sitting in long rows like decorations along the roof of a nearby barn.
Long, long it was before Mr. Kendal broke silence, but when at length he did speak, his words amazed her extremely.
It took Mr. Kendal a long time to break the silence, but when he finally did speak, his words surprised her greatly.
‘Albinia, poor Sophia’s admission into the Church has not been the only neglect. I have never been confirmed. I intend to speak to Dusautoy this evening, but I thought you would wish to know it first.’
‘Albinia, poor Sophia’s entry into the Church hasn’t been the only oversight. I’ve never been confirmed. I plan to talk to Dusautoy this evening, but I wanted you to know first.’
‘Thank you. I suppose you went out to India too young.’
‘Thanks. I guess you went to India when you were too young.’
‘Poor Maria says truly that no one thought of these things in our day, at least so far as we were concerned. I must explain to you, Albinia, how it is that I see things very differently now from the light in which I once viewed them. I was sent home from India, at six years old, to correspondents and relations to whom I was a burthen. I was placed at a private school, where the treatment was of the harsh style so common in those days. The boys always had more tasks than they could accomplish, and were kept employed by being always in arrears with their lessons. This pressed less heavily upon me than on most; but though I seldom incurred punishment, there was a sort of hard distrust of me, I believe because the master could not easily overwhelm me with work, so as to have me in his power. I know I was often unjustly treated, and I never was popular.’
“Poor Maria is right when she says that no one thought about these things in our time, at least not as it applied to us. I need to explain to you, Albinia, how I see things very differently now than I did before. I was sent back home from India when I was six years old, to relatives and acquaintances who saw me as a burden. I was placed in a private school where the treatment was quite strict, which was typical back then. The boys always had more assignments than they could handle and were constantly behind on their lessons. This didn’t weigh as heavily on me as it did on most others; even though I rarely received punishment, I felt a sort of tough mistrust from the teachers, probably because they couldn’t easily overload me with work to keep me under control. I know I was often treated unfairly, and I was never very popular.”
‘Yes, I can imagine you extremely miserable.’
‘Yeah, I can totally picture you being really miserable.’
‘You can understand my resolution that my boys should not be sent to England to be homeless, and how I judged all schools by my own experience. I stayed there too late, till I was beyond both tormentors and masters, and was left to an unlimited appetite for books, chiefly poetry. Our religious instruction was a nullity, and I am only surprised that the results were not worse. India was not likely to supply what education had omitted. Looking back on old journals and the like, I am astonished to see how unsettled my notions were—my sublimity, which was really ignorant childishness, and yet my perfect unconsciousness of my want of Christianity.’
"You can see why I was determined that my boys shouldn’t be sent to England to be left homeless, and how I judged all schools based on my own experience. I stayed there too long, until I was past both the bullies and the teachers, and was left with an endless hunger for books, mostly poetry. Our religious education was practically nonexistent, and I can only be surprised that the outcomes weren't worse. India wasn’t likely to provide what the education system had missed. Looking back at old journals and similar writings, I’m shocked to realize how confused my ideas were—my sense of greatness, which was really ignorant childishness, and my complete unawareness of my lack of Christianity."
‘I dare say you cannot believe it was yourself, any more than I can. What brought other thoughts!’
'I bet you can't believe it was really you, any more than I can. What a surprising thought!'
‘Practical obligations made me somewhat less dreamy, and my dear boy, Edmund, did much for me, but all so insensibly, that I can remember no marked change. I do not know whether you will understand me, when I say that I had attained to somewhat of what I should call personal religion, such as we often find apart from the Church.’
'Practical responsibilities made me a bit less idealistic, and my dear boy, Edmund, helped me a lot, but it was all so gradual that I can't recall any significant change. I'm not sure if you will understand me when I say that I had developed a sense of personal faith, similar to what we often find outside of the Church.'
‘But, Edmund, you always were a Churchman.’
‘But, Edmund, you’ve always been a church person.’
‘I was; but I viewed the Church merely as an establishment—human, not divine. I had learnt faith from Holy Scripture, from my boy, from the infants who passed away so quickly, and I better understood how to direct the devotional tendencies that I had never been without, but the sacramental system had never dawned on my comprehension, nor the real meaning of Christian fellowship. Thence my isolation.’
‘I was, but I saw the Church simply as an institution—human, not divine. I had learned about faith from the Bible, from my childhood, and from the infants who passed away so quickly. I understood better how to channel the devotional feelings I had always had, but the sacramental system never made sense to me, nor did the true meaning of Christian community. That's where my isolation came from.’
‘You had never fairly seen the Church.’
‘You had never really seen the Church.’
‘Never. It might have made a great difference to me if Dusautoy had been here at the time of my trouble. When he did come, I had sunk into a state whence I could not rouse myself to understand his principles. I can hardly describe how intolerable my life had become. I was almost resolved on returning to India. I believe I should have done so if you had not come to my rescue.’
‘Never. It could have really changed things for me if Dusautoy had been around during my tough times. By the time he arrived, I had fallen into a state where I couldn’t pull myself together to grasp his ideas. I can barely express how unbearable my life had become. I was seriously considering going back to India. I think I would have if you hadn’t come to help me.’
‘What would you have done with the children?’
‘What would you have done with the kids?’
‘To say the truth I had idolized their brother to such an exclusive degree, that I could not turn to the others when he was taken from me. I deserved to lose him; and since I have seen this unfortunate strain of melancholy developed in poor Sophia, who so much resembles him, I have been the more reconciled to his having been removed. I never understood what the others might be until you drew them out.’
"Honestly, I had looked up to their brother so much that I couldn't connect with the others after he was gone. I deserved to lose him; and now that I've seen this unfortunate sadness in poor Sophia, who is so much like him, I've come to terms with his absence. I never realized what the others could be until you brought them out."
Albinia paused, afraid to press his reserve too far; and the next thing she said was, ‘I think I understand your distinction between personal religion and sacramental truth. It explains what has often puzzled me about good devout people who did not belong to the Church. The Visible Church cannot save without this individual personal religion but without having recourse to the Church, there is—’ she could not find the word.
Albinia paused, hesitant to push him too much; and the next thing she said was, "I think I get your point about the difference between personal faith and sacramental truth. It clears up what has often confused me about good, devout people who aren't part of the Church. The Visible Church can't save without this individual personal faith, but without turning to the Church, there is—" she couldn't find the word.
‘There is a loss of external aid,’ he said; ‘nay, of much more. There is no certainty of receiving the benefits linked by Divine Power to her ordinances. Faith, in fact, while acknowledging the great Object of Faith, refuses or neglects to exercise herself upon the very subjects which He has set before her; and, in effect, would accept Him on her terms, not on His own.’
‘There is a loss of outside help,’ he said; ‘actually, it’s much more than that. There’s no guarantee of receiving the benefits connected by Divine Power to her rules. Faith, while recognizing the great Object of Faith, either refuses or fails to engage with the very topics He has presented; essentially, it wants to accept Him on its own terms, not on His.’
‘It was not refusal on your part,’ said Albinia.
‘It wasn’t you refusing,’ Albinia said.
‘No, it was rather indifference and imaginary superiority. But I have read and thought much of late, and see more clearly. If I thought of this rite of Confirmation at all, it was only as a means of impressing young minds. I now see every evidence that it is the completion of Baptismal grace, and without, like poor Sophia, expecting that effects would ever have been perceptible, I think that had I known how to seek after the Spirit of Counsel and Ghostly Strength, I might have given way less to the infirmities of my character, and have been less wilfully insensible to obvious duties.’
‘No, it was more about indifference and a sense of false superiority. But I've been reading and reflecting a lot lately, and I understand things better now. If I thought about this Confirmation rite at all, it was only as a way to make an impression on young minds. I now see that it truly completes the grace of Baptism, and without, like poor Sophia, expecting that the effects would ever be noticeable, I believe that if I had known how to seek the Spirit of Counsel and Spiritual Strength, I might have been less prone to the weaknesses in my character and more aware of my obvious responsibilities.’
‘Then you have made up your mind?’
“So, you’ve made your choice?”
‘Yes. I shall speak to Mr. Dusautoy at once.’
‘Yes. I’ll talk to Mr. Dusautoy right away.’
‘And,’ she said, feeling for his sensitive shyness, ‘no one else need know it—at least—’
‘And,’ she said, understanding his sensitive shyness, ‘no one else has to know about it—at least—’
‘I should not wish to conceal it from the children,’ he answered, with his scrupulous candour. He was supine when thought more ill of than he deserved, but he always defended himself from undeserved credit.
"I wouldn't want to hide it from the kids," he replied, with his careful honesty. He was laid-back when people thought worse of him than he deserved, but he always defended himself against getting unearned praise.
‘Whom do you think I have for a candidate?’ said Mr. Dusautoy that evening.
“Who do you think I have as a candidate?” Mr. Dusautoy said that evening.
‘Another now! I thought you were talking to Mr. Kendal about the onslaught on the Pringle pew.’
‘Another one now! I thought you were discussing the attack on the Pringle pew with Mr. Kendal.’
‘What do you think of my churchwarden himself?’
‘What do you think of my churchwarden?’
‘You don’t mean that he has never been confirmed!’
'You can't be serious that he has never been confirmed!'
‘So he tells me. He went out to India young, and was never in the way of such things. Well, it will be a great example.’
‘So he tells me. He went to India when he was young and never experienced things like that. Well, it will serve as a great example.’
‘Take care what you do. He will never endure having it talked of.’
"Be careful with your actions. He can't stand having it discussed."
‘I think he has made up his mind, and is above all nonsense. I am sure it is well that I need not examine him. I should soon get beyond my depth.’
‘I think he’s made up his mind and isn’t into all that nonsense. I’m sure it’s for the best that I don’t have to question him. I’d quickly find myself out of my depth.’
‘And what good did his depth ever do to him,’ indignantly cried Mrs. Dusautoy, ‘till that dear good wife of his took him in hand? Don’t you remember what a log he was when first we came—how I used to say he gave you subscriptions to get rid of you.’
'And what good did his depth ever do for him,' Mrs. Dusautoy exclaimed indignantly, 'until that wonderful wife of his took charge? Don’t you remember how dull he was when we first arrived—how I used to say he gave you subscriptions just to get you out of his hair?'
‘Well, well, Fanny, what’s the use of recollecting all our foolish first impressions. I always told you he was the most able man in the parish.’
‘Well, well, Fanny, what’s the point of remembering all our silly first impressions? I always said he was the most capable guy in the community.’
‘Fanny’ laughed merrily at this piece of sagacity, as she said ‘Ay, the most able and the least practicable; and the best of it is, that his wife has not the most distant idea that she has been the making of him. She nearly quarrelled with me for hinting it. She would have it that “Edmund” had it all in him, and had only recovered his health and spirits.’
‘Fanny’ laughed happily at this little piece of wisdom, saying, ‘Yes, the most capable and the least practical; and the best part is that his wife has no clue that she played a big role in his success. She almost argued with me for suggesting it. She insists that “Edmund” always had it in him and just got his health and confidence back.’
And, indeed, it was no wonder she was happy. This step taken of free will by Mr. Kendal, was an evidence not only of a powerful reasoning intellect bowed to an act of simple faith but of a victory over the false shame that had always been a part of his nature. Nor did it apparently cost him as much as his consent to Sophy’s admission into the Church; the first effort had been the greatest, and he was now too much taken up with deep thoughts of devotion to be sensitive as to the eyes and remarks of the world. The very resolution to bend in faithful obedience to a rite usually belonging to early youth and not obviously enforced to human reason, nor made an express condition of salvation, was as a pledge that he would strive to walk for the future in the path of self-denying obedience. Who that saw the manly well-knit form kneeling among the slight youthful ones around, and the thoughtful, sorrow-marked brow bowed down beneath the Apostolic hand, could doubt that such faith and such humble obedience would surely be endowed with a full measure of the Spirit of Ghostly Might, to lead him on in his battle with himself? Those young ones needed the ‘sevenfold veil between them and the fires of youth,’ but surely the freshening and renewing came most blessedly to the man weary already with sin and woe, and tired out alike with himself and the world, because he had lived to himself alone.
And it really wasn’t surprising that she was happy. Mr. Kendal’s decision, made of his own free will, showed not just a strong, rational mind yielding to an act of simple faith, but also a victory over the false shame that had always been part of him. It didn’t seem to cost him as much as his agreement to Sophy’s admission into the Church; that first step had been the hardest, and now he was too absorbed in deep thoughts of devotion to care about what others thought or said. The very decision to obediently participate in a ritual typically meant for young people and not clearly required by human logic, nor stated as a condition for salvation, was a promise that he would strive to follow a path of self-denying obedience in the future. Who could see his strong, well-built figure kneeling among the younger ones, and his thoughtful, sorrowful brow bowed down beneath the Apostolic hand, and doubt that such faith and humble obedience would surely be filled with the full measure of the Spirit of Ghostly Might to guide him in his struggle against himself? Those young people needed the ‘sevenfold veil between them and the desires of youth,’ but surely the renewal and refreshment came most blessedly to the man already weary from sin and sorrow, exhausted by both himself and the world because he had lived only for himself.
CHAPTER XIII.
Old Mr. Pringle never stirred beyond his parlour, and was invisible to every one, except his housekeeper and doctor, but his tall, square, curtained pew was jealously locked up, and was a grievance to the vicar, who having been foiled in several attempts, was meditating a fresh one, if, as he told his wife, he could bring his churchwarden up to the scratch, when one Sunday morning the congregation was electrified by the sound of a creak and a shake, and beheld a stout hale sunburnt gentleman, fighting with the disused door, and finally gaining the victory by strength of hand, admitting himself and a boy among the dust and the cobwebs.
Old Mr. Pringle never left his living room and was out of sight to everyone except his housekeeper and doctor, but his tall, square, curtained pew was carefully locked up, which annoyed the vicar. He had tried several times to unlock it and was planning another attempt, hoping he could convince his churchwarden to help him. Then, one Sunday morning, the congregation was shocked by the sound of a creak and a shake. They saw a stout, healthy, sunburned man struggling with the old door and finally succeeding through sheer strength, letting himself and a boy in among the dust and cobwebs.
Had Mr. Pringle, or rather his housekeeper, made a virtue of necessity? and if so, who could it be?
Had Mr. Pringle, or more accurately his housekeeper, turned a necessity into a virtue? And if so, who could it be?
Albinia hailed the event as a fertile source of conjecture which might stave off dangerous subjects in the Sunday call, but there was no opportunity for any discussion, for Maria was popping about, settling and unsettling everything and everybody, in a state of greater confusion than ever, inextricably entangling her inquiries for Sophy with her explanations about the rheumatism which had kept grandmamma from church, and jumping up to pull down the Venetian blind, which descended awry, and went up worse. The lines got into such a hopeless complication, that Albinia came to help her, while Mr. Kendal stood dutifully by the fire, in the sentry-like manner in which he always passed that hour, bending now and then to listen and respond to some meek remark of old Mrs. Meadows, and now and then originating one. As to assisting Maria in any pother, he well knew that would be a vain act of chivalry, and he generally contrived to be insensible to her turmoils.
Albinia viewed the event as a great opportunity for conversation that could help avoid uncomfortable topics during the Sunday call, but there was no chance for any discussion, as Maria was rushing around, both organizing and disorganizing everything and everyone, in a state of greater chaos than ever, mixing her questions for Sophy with her explanations about the rheumatism that had kept Grandma from church, and jumping up to adjust the Venetian blind, which came down crooked and went up even worse. The lines got into such a hopeless mess that Albinia came over to help her, while Mr. Kendal stood by the fire like a sentry, as he always did at that hour, occasionally leaning in to listen and respond to some gentle comment from old Mrs. Meadows, and sometimes making a comment of his own. As for helping Maria with her struggles, he knew full well that would be a futile act of chivalry, and he usually managed to remain oblivious to her chaos.
‘Who could that have been in old Pringle’s seat?’ he presently began, appropriating Albinia’s cherished morsel of gossip; but he was not allowed to enjoy it, for Miss Meadows broke out,
‘Who could that have been in old Pringle’s seat?’ he said, taking Albinia’s favorite piece of gossip; but he didn’t get to savor it, because Miss Meadows interrupted,
‘Oh, Edmund! this blind, I beg your pardon, but if you would help—’
‘Oh, Edmund! I’m so sorry, but if you could help—’
He was obliged to move to the window, and nervously clutching his arm, she whispered, ‘You’ll excuse it, I know, but don’t mention it—not a word to mamma.’ Mr. Kendal looked at Albinia to gather what could be this dreadful subject, but the next words made it no longer doubtful. ‘Ah, you were away, there’s no use in explaining—but not a word of Sam Pringle. It would only make her uneasy—’ she gasped in a floundering whisper, stopping suddenly short, for at that moment the stranger and his son were entering the garden, so near them, that they might have seen the three pairs of eyes levelled on them, through the wide open end of the unfortunate blind, which was now in the shape of a fan.
He had to step over to the window, and nervously gripping his arm, she whispered, ‘You’ll understand, I know, but don’t say anything—not a word to Mom.’ Mr. Kendal looked at Albinia to figure out what this terrible topic could be, but the next words made it clear. ‘Oh, you were away, there’s no point in explaining—but don’t say anything about Sam Pringle. It would just make her anxious—’ she gasped in a shaky whisper, abruptly stopping, because at that moment the stranger and his son were coming into the garden, so close that they could have seen the three pairs of eyes focused on them, through the wide open end of the unfortunate blind, which was now fanned out.
Albinia’s cheeks glowed with sympathy, and she longed for the power of helping her, marvelling how a being so nervously restless and devoid of self-command could pass through a scene likely to be so trying. The bell sounded, and the loud hearty tones of a manly voice were heard. Albinia looked to see whether her help were needed, but Miss Meadows’s whole face was brightened, and moving across the room with unusually even steps, she leant on the arm of her mother’s chair, saying, ‘Mamma, it is Captain Pringle. You remember Samuel Pringle? He settled in the Mauritius, you know, and he was at church this morning with his little boy.’
Albinia’s cheeks flushed with sympathy, and she wished she could help her, amazed at how someone so nervously restless and lacking in self-control could handle a situation that might be so challenging. The bell rang, and a strong, cheerful voice filled the room. Albinia looked to see if her help was needed, but Miss Meadows’s entire face lit up, and moving across the room with unusually steady steps, she leaned on her mother’s chair, saying, “Mamma, it’s Captain Pringle. You remember Samuel Pringle? He’s settled in Mauritius, you know, and he was at church this morning with his little boy.”
There was something piteous in the searching look of inquiry that Mrs. Meadows cast at her daughter’s face, but Maria had put it aside with an attempt at a smile, as ‘Captain Pringle’ was announced.
There was something sad in the questioning look that Mrs. Meadows gave her daughter's face, but Maria brushed it off with an attempt at a smile as 'Captain Pringle' was announced.
He trod hard, and spoke loud, and his curly grizzled hair was thrown back from a bronzed open face, full of broad heartiness, as he walked in with outstretched hand, exclaiming, ‘Well, and how do you do?’ shaking with all his might the hand that Maria held out. ‘And how are you, Mrs. Meadows? You see I could not help coming back to see old friends.’
He walked with purpose and spoke enthusiastically, his curly, graying hair pushed back from a sun-kissed, friendly face. He entered with his hand extended, exclaiming, “Well, how are you?” as he shook the hand Maria offered with all his strength. “And how are you, Mrs. Meadows? I just had to come back to see old friends.”
‘Old friends are always welcome, sir,’ said the old lady, warmly. ‘My son, Mr. Kendal, sir—Mrs. Kendal,’ she added, with a becoming old-fashioned movement of introduction.
"Old friends are always welcome, sir," the old lady said warmly. "This is my son, Mr. Kendal, sir—Mrs. Kendal," she added, with a charmingly old-fashioned gesture of introduction.
‘Very glad to meet you,’ said the captain, extending to each such a hearty shake of the hand, that Albinia suspected he was taking her on trust for Maria’s sister.
"Really nice to meet you," the captain said, giving each of them such a strong handshake that Albinia wondered if he was just trusting her because she was Maria’s sister.
‘Your little boy?’ asked Mrs. Meadows.
"Your little boy?" Mrs. Meadows asked.
‘Ay—Arthur, come and make the most of yourself, my man,’ said he, thumping the shy boy on the back to give him courage. ‘I’ve brought him home for his schooling—quite time, you see, though what on earth I’m to do without him—’
‘Hey—Arthur, come on and be your best, man,’ he said, giving the shy boy a reassuring pat on the back. ‘I’ve brought him home for school—about time, you know, but I have no idea what I’m going to do without him—’
The boy looked miserable at the words. ‘Ay, ay,’ continued his father, ‘you’ll do well enough. I’m not afraid for you, master, but that you’ll be happy as your father was before you, when once you have fellows to play with you. Here is Mr. Kendal will tell you so.’
The boy looked unhappy at the words. "Oh, come on," his father continued, "you'll be just fine. I'm not worried about you, kid, but I want you to be as happy as your father was before you once you have friends to play with. Here’s Mr. Kendal; he’ll tell you the same."
It was an unfortunate appeal, but Mr. Kendal made the best of it, saying that his boy was very happy at his tutor’s.
It was a sad situation, but Mr. Kendal made the most of it, saying that his son was really happy with his tutor.
‘A private tutor, eh?’ said the rough captain, ‘I’d not thought of that—neither home nor school. I had rather do it thoroughly, and trust to numbers to choose friends from, and be licked into shape.’
‘A private tutor, huh?’ said the tough captain, ‘I hadn’t considered that—neither home nor school. I’d rather do it properly and rely on numbers to pick friends from, and get shaped up.’
Poor little Arthur looked as if the process would be severe; and by way of consolation, Mrs. Meadows suggested, a piece of cake. Maria moved to ring the bell. It was the first time she had stirred since the visitor came in, and he getting up at the same time, that she might not trouble herself, their eyes met. ‘I’m very glad to see you again,’ he exclaimed, catching hold of her hand for another shake; ‘but, bless me! you are sadly altered! I’m sorry to see you looking so ill.’
Poor little Arthur looked like he was in for a tough time, and to cheer him up, Mrs. Meadows suggested a piece of cake. Maria moved to ring the bell. It was the first time she had moved since the visitor arrived, and as he got up at the same moment to make it easier for her, their eyes met. "I'm really glad to see you again," he said, grabbing her hand for another shake. "But wow! You look so different! I'm worried to see you looking so unwell."
‘We all grow old, you know,’ said Maria, endeavouring to smile, but half strangled by a tear, and looking at that moment as she might have done long ago. ‘You find many changes.’
‘We all get older, you know,’ Maria said, trying to smile but half-choked by a tear, looking at that moment as she might have long ago. ‘You notice a lot of changes.’
‘I hope you find Mr. Pringle pretty well,’ said Albinia, thinking this might be a relief, and accordingly, the kind-hearted captain began, ruefully to describe the sad alterations that time had wrought. Then he explained that he had had little correspondence with home, and had only landed three days since, so that he was ignorant of all Bayford tidings, and began asking after a multitude of old friends and acquaintance.
‘I hope you find Mr. Pringle doing alright,’ said Albinia, thinking this might offer some comfort. The kind-hearted captain then started to describe, with some sadness, the changes that time had brought. He explained that he had had little communication from home and had just arrived three days ago, so he was unaware of any news from Bayford, and began asking about many old friends and acquaintances.
The Kendals thought all would go on the better in their absence, and escaped from the record of deaths and marriages, each observing to the other as they left the house, that there could be little doubt that nurse’s story was true, but both amazed by the effect on Maria, who had never been seen before to sit so long quiet in her chair. Was his wife alive? Albinia thought not, but could not be certain. His presence was evidently happiness to Miss Meadows, but would this last? Would this renewal soothe her, or only make her more restless and unhappy?
The Kendals believed everything would be better in their absence and escaped from the records of deaths and marriages, each remarking to the other as they left the house that there was little doubt the nurse’s story was true. However, both were surprised by Maria's reaction, as they had never seen her sit so quietly in her chair for such a long time. Was his wife alive? Albinia didn’t think so, but she couldn't be sure. His presence clearly brought happiness to Miss Meadows, but would it last? Would this renewal calm her, or would it only make her more restless and unhappy?
Albinia found that Sophy’s imagination bad been quicker than her own. Lucy had brought home the great news of the stranger, and she had leapt at once to the conclusion that it must be the hero of nurse’s story, but she had had the resolution to keep the secret from her sister, who was found reproaching her with making mysteries. When Lucy heard that it was Captain Pringle, she was quite provoked.
Albinia realized that Sophy's imagination had been faster than her own. Lucy had brought home the exciting news about the stranger, and she had immediately jumped to the conclusion that it must be the hero from the nurse’s story. However, she had the determination to keep it a secret from her sister, who was scolding her for creating mysteries. When Lucy found out it was Captain Pringle, she was quite annoyed.
‘Only Mr. Pringle’s nephew?’ she said, disdainfully. ‘What was the use of making a fuss? I thought it was some one interesting!’
"‘Only Mr. Pringle’s nephew?’ she said with a sneer. ‘What was the point of making a big deal? I thought it was someone interesting!’"
Sophy was able to walk to church in the evening, but was made to go in to rest at the vicarage before returning home. While this was being discussed before the porch, Albinia felt a pressure on her arm, and looking round, saw Maria Meadows.
Sophy was able to walk to church in the evening, but had to go in to rest at the vicarage before heading home. As this was being discussed in front of the porch, Albinia felt a pressure on her arm, and when she turned around, she saw Maria Meadows.
‘Can you spare me a few moments?’ she said; and Albinia turned aside with her to the flagged terrace path between the churchyard and vicarage garden, in the light of a half-moon.
“Can you give me a moment?” she said; and Albinia stepped aside with her to the stone terrace path between the churchyard and the vicarage garden, under the light of a half-moon.
‘You were so kind this morning,’ began Maria, ‘that I thought—you see it is very awkward—not that I have any idea—but if you would speak to Edmund—I know he is not in the habit—morning visits and—’
‘You were really kind this morning,’ Maria started, ‘that I thought—you know it’s a bit awkward—not that I have any particular reason—but if you could talk to Edmund—I know he’s not used to it—morning visits and—’
‘Do you wish him to call? He had been thinking of it.’
‘Do you want him to call? He had been thinking about it.’
Maria would have been unbounded in her gratitude, but catching herself up, she disclaimed all personal interest—only she said Edmund knew nothing of anything that had passed—if he did, he would see they would feel—
Maria would have been incredibly grateful, but then she caught herself and said she had no personal stake in it—she just mentioned that Edmund didn't know anything about what had happened—if he did, he would understand how they felt—
‘I think,’ said Albinia, kindly, ‘that we do know that you had some troubles on that score. Old nurse said something to Sophy, but no other creature knows it.’
"I believe," Albinia said gently, "that we are aware you've had some difficulties with that. The old nurse mentioned something to Sophy, but no one else knows about it."
‘Ah!’ exclaimed Maria, ‘that is what comes of trusting any one. I was so ill when I found out how it had been, that I could not keep it from nurse, but from mamma I did—my poor father being just gone and all—I could not have had her know how much I felt it—the discovery I mean—and it is what I wish her never to do. But oh! Mrs. Kendal, think what it was to find out that when I had been thinking he had been only trifling with me all those years, to find that he had been so unkindly treated. There was his own dear letter to me never unsealed; and there was another to my father saying in a proud-spirited way that he did not know what he had done to be so served, and he wished I might find happiness, for I would never find one that loved me as well. I who had turned against him in my heart!’
‘Ah!’ Maria exclaimed, ‘that’s what happens when you trust anyone. I was so upset when I found out the truth that I couldn’t hide it from the nurse, but I did keep it from Mom—my poor father had just passed away, and I couldn’t let her know how much it affected me—the discovery, I mean—and I hope she never does. But oh! Mrs. Kendal, think about how it felt to realize that while I thought he had just been playing with my emotions all those years, he had actually been so unfairly treated. There was his own sweet letter to me, never opened; and there was another one to my father, expressing in such a proud way that he didn’t know what he had done to deserve such treatment, and he hoped I would find happiness, because I would never find anyone who loved me as much. I had turned against him in my heart!’
‘It was cruel indeed! And you kept it from your mother!’ said Albinia, beginning to honour her.
‘That was really cruel! And you hid it from your mom!’ said Albinia, starting to admire her.
‘My poor father was just gone, you know, and I could not be grieving her with what was passed and over, and letting her know that my father had broken my heart, as indeed I think he did, though he meant it all for the best. But oh! I thought it hard when Lucy had married the handsomest man in the country, and gone out to India, without a word against it, that I might not please myself, because I was papa’s favourite.’
‘My poor dad had just passed away, and I couldn’t be mourning her with what had already happened, and letting her know that my dad had broken my heart, which I truly believe he did, even though he meant well. But oh! I thought it was unfair when Lucy married the most handsome man in the country and went off to India without a word against it, while I couldn’t do what I wanted because I was Dad’s favorite.’
‘It was very hard not to be made aware of his intentions.’
‘It was really hard not to notice his intentions.’
‘Yea,’ said Maria; ‘for it gave me such a bitter, restless feeling against him—though I ought to have known him better than to think he would give one minute’s pain he could help; and then when I knew the truth, the bitterness all went to poor papa’s memory, and yet perhaps he never meant to be unkind either.’
"Yeah," said Maria, "because it made me feel so bitter and restless toward him—though I should have known him better than to think he would cause even a minute of pain if he could avoid it; and then when I found out the truth, all that bitterness shifted to my poor dad's memory, and yet maybe he never intended to be unkind either."
Albinia said some kind words, and Maria went on:
Albinia said some nice things, and Maria continued:
‘But what I wanted to say was this—Please don’t let mamma suspect one bit about it; and next, if Edmund would not mind showing him a little attention. Do you think he would, my dear? I do so wish that he should not think we were hurt by his marriage, and you see, two lone women can do nothing to make it agreeable; besides that, it would not be proper.’
‘But what I wanted to say was this—Please don’t let Mom suspect anything about it; and next, if Edmund wouldn’t mind giving him a little attention. Do you think he would, my dear? I really wish he wouldn’t think we were upset by his marriage, and you see, two lonely women can’t do anything to make it pleasant; besides, it wouldn’t be appropriate.’
‘Is his wife living?’
"Is his wife still alive?"
‘My dear, I could not make up my tongue to ask—the poor dear boy there and all—but it is all the same. I hope she is, for I would not see him unhappy, and you don’t imagine I have any folly in my head—oh, no! for I know what a fright the fret and the wear of this have made me; and besides, I never could leave mamma. So I trust his wife is living to make him happy, and I shall be more at peace now I have seen him again, since he turned his horse at Bobble’s Leigh, and said I should soon hear from him again.’
"My dear, I couldn't bring myself to ask—the poor dear boy there and all—but it doesn't matter. I hope she is okay, because I really wouldn't want to see him unhappy, and you can't possibly think I have any silly ideas—oh, no! I know how much stress and worry this has caused me; plus, I could never leave Mom. So I really hope his wife is alive to make him happy, and I feel more at ease now that I’ve seen him again since he turned his horse at Bobble’s Leigh and said I would hear from him soon."
‘Indeed I think you will be happier. There is something very soothing in taking up old feelings and laying them to rest. I hope even now there is less pain than pleasure.’
‘I truly believe you will be happier. There's something really comforting about revisiting old feelings and finally letting them go. I hope that even now, there’s more joy than hurt.’
‘I can’t help it,’ said Maria. ‘I do hope it is not wrong; but his very voice has got the old tone in it, as if it were the old lullaby that my poor heart has been beating for all these years.’
"I can't help it," Maria said. "I really hope it's not wrong, but his voice has that old tone, like the lullaby my poor heart has been longing for all these years."
Who would have thought of Maria speaking poetically? But her words did indeed seem to be the truth. In spite of the embarrassment of her situation and the flutter of her feelings, she was in a state of composure unexampled. Albinia had just gratified her greatly by a few words on Captain Pringle’s evident good-nature, when a tread came behind them.
Who would have expected Maria to speak so poetically? Yet her words felt like the truth. Despite the awkwardness of her situation and the whirlwind of her emotions, she maintained an unparalleled calmness. Albinia had just made her very happy with a few comments on Captain Pringle's obvious kindness when they heard footsteps approaching from behind.
‘Ha! you here?’ exclaimed the loud honest voice.
‘Ha! Is that you here?’ exclaimed the loud, straightforward voice.
‘We were taking a turn in the moonlight,’ said Albinia. ‘A beautiful night.’
‘We were taking a stroll in the moonlight,’ said Albinia. ‘It’s a beautiful night.’
‘Beautiful! Arthur and I have been a bit of the way home with old Goldsmith. There’s an evergreen, to be sure; and now—are you bound homewards, Maria?’
‘Beautiful! Arthur and I have been on our way home with old Goldsmith. There’s a classic, for sure; and now—are you headed home, Maria?’
Maria clung to Albinia’s arm. Perhaps in the days of the last parting, she had been less careful to be with a chaperon.
Maria held onto Albinia’s arm. Maybe during the last farewell, she had been less cautious about having a chaperone.
‘Ah! I forgot,’ said the captain; ‘your way lies the other side of the hill. I had very nearly walked into Willow Lawn this morning, only luckily I bethought me of asking.’
‘Oh! I forgot,’ said the captain; ‘your way is on the other side of the hill. I almost walked into Willow Lawn this morning, but luckily I remembered to ask.’
‘I hope you will yet walk into Willow Lawn,’ said Albinia.
‘I hope you will still walk into Willow Lawn,’ said Albinia.
‘Ah! thank you; I should like to see the old place. I dare say it may be transmogrified now, but I think I could find my way blindfold about the old garden. I say, Maria, do you remember that jolly tea-party on the lawn, when the frog made one too many?’
‘Ah! thank you; I’d love to see the old place. It might have changed a lot now, but I think I could navigate the old garden blindfolded. Hey, Maria, do you remember that fun tea party on the lawn when the frog showed up one too many times?’
‘That I do—’ Maria could not utter more, and Albinia said she was afraid he would miss a great deal.
‘That I do—’ Maria couldn't say more, and Albinia mentioned she was worried he would miss out on a lot.
‘I reckoned on that when I came home. Changes everywhere; but after the one great change,’ he added, mournfully, ‘the others tell less. One has the less heart to care for an old tree or an old path.’
‘I thought about that when I got home. Changes everywhere; but after the one big change,’ he added sadly, ‘the others matter less. You have less heart to care for an old tree or an old path.’
Albinia felt sure he could mean only one great change, but they were now at Mrs. Meadows’s door, and Maria wished them good night, giving a most grateful squeeze of the hand to Mrs. Kendal.
Albinia was certain he could only be referring to one significant change, but they had now reached Mrs. Meadows’s door, and Maria bid them good night, giving a very grateful squeeze of the hand to Mrs. Kendal.
‘Where are you bound now?’ asked the captain.
‘Where are you headed now?’ asked the captain.
‘Back to the vicarage, to take up my husband and the girls,’ said Albinia, ‘but good night. I am not afraid.’
‘Back to the vicarage, to pick up my husband and the girls,’ said Albinia, ‘but good night. I'm not scared.’
The captain, however, chose to continue a squire of dames, and walked at her side, presently giving utterance to a sound of commiseration. ‘Ah! well, poor Maria, I never thought to see her so altered. Why, she had the prettiest bloom—I dare say you remember—but, I beg your pardon, somehow I thought you were her elder sister.’
The captain, however, decided to keep being a gentleman and walked alongside her, soon expressing his sympathy. “Ah! Well, poor Maria, I never thought I’d see her so changed. She used to have the prettiest complexion—I’m sure you remember—but, I’m sorry, I somehow thought you were her older sister.”
‘Mr. Kendal’s first wife was,’ said Albinia, pitying the poor man; but Captain Pringle was not a man for awkwardness, and the short whistle with which he received her answer set her off laughing.
‘Mr. Kendal’s first wife was,’ said Albinia, feeling sorry for the poor guy; but Captain Pringle wasn't one to get caught up in awkward moments, and the brief whistle he gave in response made her burst out laughing.
‘I beg your pardon,’ he said, recovering himself; ‘but you see I am all astray, like a man buried and dug up again, so no wonder I make strange blunders; and my poor uncle is grown so childish, that he does not know one person from another, and began by telling me Maria Meadows had married and gone out to India. I had not had a letter these seven years, so I thought it was high time to bring my boy home, and renew old times, though how I am ever to go back without him—’
"I’m sorry," he said, getting himself together. "But you see, I’m completely lost, like a guy who’s been buried and then dug up again, so it makes sense I’m making these weird mistakes. My poor uncle has become so forgetful that he can't tell one person from another. He even started by telling me that Maria Meadows got married and moved to India. I haven’t received a letter in seven years, so I figured it was time to bring my son home and relive the old days. But I have no idea how I’m going to go back without him—"
‘Is he your only one?’
'Is he the only one?'
‘Yes. I lost his mother when he was six years old, and we have been all the world to each other since, till I began to think I was spoiling him outright, and it was time he should see what Old England was made of.’
‘Yes. I lost his mother when he was six, and since then, we’ve been everything to each other. But I started to think I was spoiling him completely, and it was time he should see what Old England was really about.’
Albinia had something like a discovery to impart now; but she hated the sense of speculating on the poor man’s intentions. He talked so much, that he saved her trouble in replying, and presently resumed the subject of Maria’s looks.
Albinia had something like a discovery to share now; but she disliked the feeling of guessing the poor man’s intentions. He talked so much that he spared her the effort of replying, and soon returned to the topic of Maria’s appearance.
‘She has had a harassed life, I fear,’ said Albinia.
"She has had a stressful life, I’m afraid," said Albinia.
‘Eh! old Meadows was a terrible old tyrant, I believe; but she was his pet. I thought he refused her nothing—but there’s no trusting such a Turk! Oh! ah! I dare say,’ as if replying to something within. And then having come to the vicarage wicket, Albinia took leave of him and ran indoors, answering the astonished queries as to how she had been employed, ‘Walking home with Aunt Maria and Captain Pringle!’
‘Hey! Old Meadows was a really awful tyrant, I think; but she was his favorite. I figured he didn't say no to her about anything—but you can’t really trust someone like that! Oh! Ah! I suppose,’ as if responding to a thought in her head. Then, when she reached the vicarage gate, Albinia said goodbye to him and dashed inside, answering the surprised questions about what she had been doing with, ‘Walking home with Aunt Maria and Captain Pringle!’
It was rather a relief at such a juncture that Lucy’s curious eyes should be removed. Mr. Ferrars came to talk his wife’s state over with his sister. Her children were too much for Winifred, and he wished to borrow Lucy for a few weeks, till a governess could be found for them.
It was quite a relief at that moment that Lucy’s curious eyes were out of sight. Mr. Ferrars came to discuss his wife's condition with his sister. Her kids were overwhelming for Winifred, and he wanted to borrow Lucy for a few weeks until they could find a governess for them.
It struck Albinia that this would be an excellent thing for Genevieve Durant, and she at once contrived to ask her to tea, and privately propound the plan.
It occurred to Albinia that this would be perfect for Genevieve Durant, so she immediately arranged to invite her for tea and privately share the idea.
Genevieve faltered much of thanks, and said that Madame was very good; but the next morning a note was brought in, which caused a sudden change of countenance:
Genevieve hesitated to express her gratitude and said that Madame was very kind; but the next morning a note arrived, which caused a sudden change in her expression:
‘My dear Madame,
‘Dear Madame,
‘I was so overwhelmed with your kindness last night, and so unwilling to appear ungrateful, that perhaps I left you under a false impression. I entreat you not to enter on the subject with my grandmamma or my aunt. They would grieve to prevent what they would think for my advantage, and would, I am but too sure, make any sacrifice on my account; but they are no longer young, and though my aunt does not perceive it, I know that the real work of the school depends on me, and that she could not support the fatigue if left unassisted. They need their little Genevieve, likewise, to amuse them in their evenings; and, forgive me, madame, I could not, without ingratitude, forsake them now. Thus, though with the utmost sense of your kindness, I must beg of you to pardon me, and not to think me ungrateful if I decline the situation so kindly offered to me by Mr. Ferrars, thanking you ten thousand times for your too partial recommendation, and entreating you to pardon
‘I was so overwhelmed by your kindness last night and so reluctant to seem ungrateful that I might have left you with the wrong impression. Please don't bring this up with my grandmother or my aunt. They would be upset to think they're preventing something they believe is for my good, and I’m sure they would make any sacrifice for me; but they aren’t young anymore, and even though my aunt doesn’t realize it, I know the actual work at the school relies on me, and she wouldn’t be able to manage the workload without help. They also need their little Genevieve to entertain them in the evenings; and, forgive me, ma’am, I couldn’t abandon them now without feeling ungrateful. So, even though I truly appreciate your kindness, I have to ask you to forgive me and not think of me as ungrateful if I decline the position so generously offered to me by Mr. Ferrars. I thank you a thousand times for your overly generous recommendation and ask for your understanding.'
‘Your most grateful and humble servant,
‘Your most grateful and humble servant,
‘GENEVIEVE CELESTE DURANT.’
‘Genevieve Celeste Durant.’
‘There!’ said Albinia, tossing the note to her brother, who was the only person present excepting Gilbert.
‘There!’ said Albinia, throwing the note to her brother, who was the only other person there besides Gilbert.
‘Poor Albinia,’ he said, ‘it is hard to be disappointed in a bit of patronage.’
‘Poor Albinia,’ he said, ‘it’s tough to be let down by a little support.’
‘I never meant it as patronage,’ said Albinia, slightly hurt. ‘I thought it would help you, and rescue her from that school. There will she spend the best years of her life in giving a second-rate education to third-rate girls, not one of whose parents can appreciate her, till she will grow as wizened and as wooden as Mademoiselle herself.’
‘I never meant it as a favor,’ Albinia said, a bit hurt. ‘I thought it would help you and save her from that school. She’ll waste the best years of her life providing a subpar education to girls who are hardly worth it, none of whose parents can even appreciate her, until she ends up as worn out and stiff as Mademoiselle herself.’
‘Happily,’ said Mr. Ferrars, ‘there are worse things than being spent in one’s duty. She may be doing an important work in her sphere.’
“Luckily,” said Mr. Ferrars, “there are worse things than dedicating oneself to duty. She might be doing significant work in her area.”
‘So does a horse in a mill,’ exclaimed Albinia; ‘but you would not put a hunter there. Yes, yes, I know, education, and these girls wanting right teaching; but she, poor child, has been but half educated herself, and has not time to improve herself. If she does good, it is by force of sheer goodness, for they all look down upon her, as much as vulgarity can upon refinement.’
‘So does a horse in a mill,’ Albinia exclaimed; ‘but you wouldn’t put a hunter there. Yes, yes, I get it, education, and these girls needing the right teaching; but she, poor thing, has only had a partial education herself and doesn’t have time to better herself. If she does good, it’s purely out of her natural goodness, since they all look down on her, just like vulgarity can look down on refinement.’
‘I told her so,’, exclaimed Gilbert; ‘I told her it was the only way to teach them what she was worth.’
"I told her that," Gilbert exclaimed. "I told her it was the only way to show them what she was worth."
‘What did you know of the matter?’ asked Albinia; and the colour mounted in the boy’s face as he muttered, ‘She was overcome when she came down, she said you had been so kind, and we were obliged to walk up and down before she could compose herself, for she did not want the old ladies to know anything about it.’
‘What did you know about it?’ asked Albinia; and the boy's face flushed as he muttered, ‘She was really upset when she came down, she said you had been so nice, and we had to walk back and forth for a while before she could calm down, because she didn’t want the old ladies to find out anything about it.’
‘And did she not wish to go?’
‘And didn’t she want to go?’
‘No, though I did the best I could. I told her what a jolly place it was, and that the children would be a perfect holiday to her. And I showed her it would not be like going away, for she might come over here whenever she pleased; and when I have my horse, I would come and bring her word of the old ladies once a week.’
‘No, though I did my best. I told her what a fun place it was, and that the kids would be a great holiday for her. I also showed her that it wouldn't feel like leaving, since she could come over here whenever she wanted; and once I have my horse, I’d come and update her on the old ladies once a week.’
‘Inducements, indeed!’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘And she could not be incited by any of these?’
‘Inducements, really!’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘And she couldn't be motivated by any of that?’
‘No,’ said Gilbert, ‘she would not hear of leaving the old women. She was only afraid it would vex Mrs. Kendal, and she could not bear not to take the advice of so kind a friend, she said. You are not going to be angry with her,’ he added.
‘No,’ said Gilbert, ‘she definitely wouldn’t consider leaving the old women. She was just worried it might upset Mrs. Kendal, and she couldn’t stand the thought of not following the advice of such a kind friend, she said. You’re not going to be mad at her,’ he added.
‘No,’ said Albinia, ‘one cannot but honour her motives, though I think she is mistaken; and I am sorry for her; but she knows better than to be afraid of me.’
‘No,’ said Albinia, ‘you can't help but respect her motives, though I think she’s wrong; and I feel sorry for her; but she knows better than to be scared of me.’
With which assurance Gilbert quitted the room, and the next moment, hearing the front door, she exclaimed, ‘I do believe he is gone to tell her how I took the announcement.’
With that certainty, Gilbert left the room, and the next moment, upon hearing the front door, she exclaimed, "I really think he's gone to tell her how I reacted to the announcement."
Maurice gave a significant ‘Hem!’ to which his sister replied, ‘Nonsense!’
Maurice cleared his throat, and his sister responded, ‘That’s ridiculous!’
‘Very romantic consolations and confidences.’
"Very romantic comforts and secrets."
‘Not at all. They have been used to each other all their lives, and he used to be the only person who knew how to behave to her, so no wonder they are great friends. As to anything else, she is nineteen, and he not sixteen.’
‘Not at all. They’ve been around each other their whole lives, and he used to be the only one who knew how to behave around her, so it’s no surprise they’re great friends. As for anything else, she’s nineteen, and he’s not even sixteen.’
‘One great use of going to school is to save lads from that silly pastime. I advise you to look to these moonlight escortings!’
‘One great benefit of going to school is to keep boys away from that foolish activity. I suggest you pay attention to these moonlight outings!’
‘One would think you were an old dowager, Maurice. I suppose Colonel Bury may not escort Miss Mary.’
‘You’d think you were an old widow, Maurice. I guess Colonel Bury might not be taking Miss Mary out.’
‘Ah, Albinia, you are a very naughty child still.’
‘Ah, Albinia, you’re still such a naughty kid.’
‘Of course, when you are here to keep me in order, I wish I never were so at other times when it is not so safe.’
‘Of course, when you’re here to keep me in check, I sometimes wish I never was so at other times when it’s not as safe.’
Mr. Kendal was kind and civil to Captain Pringle, and though the boisterous manner seemed to affect him like a thunderstorm, Maria imagined they were delighted with one another.
Mr. Kendal was nice and polite to Captain Pringle, and even though the loud behavior seemed to hit him like a thunderstorm, Maria thought they were happy with each other.
Maria was strangely serene and happy; her querulous, nervous manner smoothed away, as if rest had come to her at last; and even if the renewed intercourse were only to result in a friendship, there was hope that the troubled spirit had found repose now that misunderstandings were over, and the sore sense of ill-usage appeased.
Maria felt oddly calm and happy; her whiny, anxious demeanor faded away, as if she had finally found some rest. Even if their renewed connection only led to friendship, there was hope that her troubled spirit had found peace now that the misunderstandings were resolved and the painful feelings of being mistreated had eased.
Yet Albinia was startled when one day Mr. Kendal summoned her, saying, ‘It is all over, she has refused him!’
Yet Albinia was shocked when one day Mr. Kendal called her, saying, ‘It’s all over, she turned him down!’
‘Impossible; she could only have left half her sentence unsaid.’
‘No way; she must have left half of what she wanted to say unfinished.’
‘Too certain. She will not leave her mother.’
‘Too sure. She won't leave her mom.’
‘Is that all?’
"Is that it?"
‘Of course it is. He told me the whole affair, and certainly Mr. Meadows was greatly to blame. He let Maria give this man every encouragement, believing his property larger, and his expectations more secure than was the case; and when the proposal was made, having discovered his mistake, he sent a peremptory refusal, giving him reason to suppose her a party to the rejection. Captain Pringle sailed in anger; but it appears that his return has revived his former feelings, and that he has found out that poor Maria was a greater sufferer than himself.’
“Of course it is. He filled me in on the whole situation, and it’s clear that Mr. Meadows was definitely at fault. He allowed Maria to give this man all the encouragement, thinking his property was bigger and his prospects more solid than they actually were; and when the proposal came, having realized his mistake, he shot back a firm refusal, making the man think she was involved in the rejection. Captain Pringle left in a huff, but it seems that his return has brought back his old feelings, and he’s realized that poor Maria suffered more than he did.”
‘Why does he come to you?’
‘Why does he come to you?’
‘To consult me. He wishes me to persuade poor old Mrs. Meadows to go out to the Mauritius, which is clearly impossible, but Maria must not be sacrificed again. Would the Drurys make her comfortable? Or could she not live alone with her maid?’
‘To consult me. He wants me to convince poor old Mrs. Meadows to go to Mauritius, which is clearly impossible, but Maria must not be sacrificed again. Would the Drurys make her comfortable? Or could she live alone with her maid?’
‘She might live here.’
"She might be living here."
‘Albinia! Think a little.’
"Albinia! Think about it."
‘I can think of nothing else. Let her have the morning room, and Sophy’s little room, and Lucy and I would do our best for her.’
‘I can’t think of anything else. Let her have the morning room and Sophy’s little room, and Lucy and I will do our best for her.’
‘No, that is out of the question. I would not impose such charge upon you on any consideration!’
‘No, that’s not happening. I wouldn’t put that burden on you for any reason!’
Albinia’s face became humble and remorseful. ‘Yes,’ she said, ‘perhaps I am too impatient and flighty.’
Albinia's expression turned modest and regretful. "Yeah," she said, "maybe I'm just too impatient and scatterbrained."
‘That was not what I meant,’ he said; ‘but I do not think it right that a person with no claims of relationship should be made a burthen on you.’
'That's not what I meant,' he said; 'but I don't think it's fair for someone with no ties to you to be a burden on you.'
‘No claims, Edmund,’ said she, softly. ‘In whose place have you put me?’
‘No claims, Edmund,’ she said softly. ‘Whose place have you taken my own?’
He was silent: then said, ‘No, it must not be, my kind Albinia. She is a very good old lady, but Sophy and she would clash, and I cannot expose the child to such a trial.’
He was silent for a moment, then said, “No, that can’t happen, my dear Albinia. She’s a very kind old lady, but Sophy and she would not get along, and I can’t put the child through that kind of struggle.”
‘I dare say you are right,’ pensively said Albinia, perceiving that her plan had been inconsiderate, and that it would require the wisdom, tact, and gentleness of a model woman to deal with such discordant elements. ‘What are you going to do?’ as he took up his hat. ‘Are you going to see Maria? May I come with you?’
“I would say you’re right,” Albinia said thoughtfully, realizing that her plan had been thoughtless and that it would take the wisdom, tact, and kindness of an ideal woman to manage such conflicting elements. “What are you going to do?” she asked as he picked up his hat. “Are you going to see Maria? Can I come with you?”
‘If you please; but do not mention this notion. There is no necessity for such a tax on you; and such arrangement should never be rashly made.’
“If you’d like; but don’t bring this up. There’s no need for such a burden on you, and that kind of decision shouldn’t be made hastily.”
He asked whether Miss Meadows could see him, and awaited her alone in the dining-room, somewhat to the surprise of his wife; but either he felt that there was a long arrear of kindness owing, or feared to trust Albinia’s impulsive generosity.
He asked if Miss Meadows could see him and waited for her by himself in the dining room, which somewhat surprised his wife; but he either felt that he owed her a lot of kindness or was hesitant to rely on Albinia’s spontaneous generosity.
Meantime Albinia found the poor old lady in much uneasiness and distress. Her daughter fancied it right to keep her in ignorance of the crisis; but Maria was not the woman to conceal her feelings, and her nervous misery had revealed all that she most wished to hide. Too timid to take her confidence by storm, her mother had only exchanged surmises and observations with Betty, and was in a troubled condition of affectionate curiosity and anxiety. Albinia was a welcome visitor since it was a great relief to hear what had really taken place and to know that Mr. Kendal was with Maria.
In the meantime, Albinia found the poor old lady very uneasy and distressed. Her daughter thought it best to keep her unaware of the situation, but Maria wasn’t the type to hide her feelings, and her nervous misery had exposed everything she wanted to keep secret. Too hesitant to confront her directly, her mother had only shared guesses and comments with Betty, leaving her in a troubled state of loving curiosity and worry. Albinia was a welcome guest, as it was a huge relief to hear what had actually happened and to know that Mr. Kendal was with Maria.
‘Ah! that is kind,’ she said; ‘but he must tell her not to think of me. I am an old woman, good for nothing but to be put out of the way, and she has gone through quite enough! You will not let her give it up! Tell her I have not many more years to live, and anything is good enough for me.’
‘Ah! that’s nice,’ she said; ‘but he needs to tell her not to think about me. I’m an old woman, good for nothing but to be put aside, and she has been through enough! You won’t let her give up! Tell her I don’t have many years left, and anything is fine for me.’
‘That would hardly comfort her,’ said Albinia, affectionately; ‘but indeed, dear grandmamma, I hope we shall convince her that we can do something to supply her place.’
"That wouldn't really make her feel better," Albinia said affectionately. "But honestly, dear grandma, I hope we can show her that we can do something to fill her role."
‘Ah! my dear, you are very kind, but nobody can be like a daughter! But don’t tell Maria so—poor dear love—she may never have another chance. Such a beautiful place out there, and Mr. Pringle’s property must come to him at last! Bless me, what will Sarah Drury say? And such a good attentive man—besides, she never would hear of any one else—her poor papa never knew—Oh! she must have him! it is all nonsense to think of me! I only wish I was dead out of the way!’
‘Ah! my dear, you're so thoughtful, but nobody can replace a daughter! But don’t tell Maria that—poor thing—she might never get another chance. It’s such a beautiful place out there, and Mr. Pringle’s property must come to him eventually! Goodness, what will Sarah Drury say? And he’s such a good, attentive man—besides, she wouldn’t consider anyone else—her poor dad never knew—Oh! she has to have him! It’s ridiculous to think about me! I just wish I were out of the way!’
There was a strong mixture of unselfish love, and fear of solitude; of the triumph of marrying a daughter, and dread of separation; of affection, and of implanted worldliness; touching Albinia at one moment, and paining her at another; but she soothed and caressed the old lady, and was a willing listener to what was meant for a history of the former transaction; but as it started from old Mr. Pringle’s grandfather, it had only proceeded as far as the wedding of the Captain’s father and mother, when it was broken off by Mr. Kendal’s entrance.
There was a strong mix of selfless love and fear of being alone; the joy of marrying off a daughter, and the worry of separation; warmth and embedded worldliness, affecting Albinia one moment and hurting her the next. However, she comforted and pampered the old lady, happily listening to what was intended to be a history of the past event. But since it began with old Mr. Pringle’s grandfather, it had only gotten as far as the wedding of the Captain’s parents when Mr. Kendal walked in and interrupted.
‘Oh! my dear Mr. Kendal, and what does poor Maria say? It is so kind in you. I hope you have taken her in hand, and told her it is quite another thing now, and her poor dear papa would think so. She must not let this opportunity pass, for she may never have another. Did you tell her so?’
‘Oh! my dear Mr. Kendal, what does poor Maria say? That's so kind of you. I hope you've taken her aside and told her it’s a different situation now, and her poor dear dad would feel the same way. She can't let this chance slip away, since she might never get another. Did you tell her that?’
‘I told her that, under the circumstances, she has no alternative but to accept Captain Pringle.’
‘I told her that, given the situation, she has no choice but to accept Captain Pringle.’
‘Oh! thank you. And does she?’
‘Oh! Thank you. And does she?’
‘She has given me leave to send him to her.’
‘She has allowed me to send him to her.’
‘I am so much obliged. I knew that nobody but you could settle it for her, poor dear girl; she is so young and inexperienced, and one is so much at a loss without a gentleman. But this is very kind; I did not expect it in you, Mr. Kendal. And will you see Mr. Pettilove, and do all that is proper about settlements, as her poor dear papa would have done. Poor Pettilove, he was once very much in love with Maria!’
‘I really appreciate it. I knew that no one but you could handle this for her, poor girl; she’s so young and inexperienced, and it’s tough to navigate without a gentleman. But this is very generous; I didn’t expect it from you, Mr. Kendal. Will you speak with Mr. Pettilove and take care of all the necessary arrangements, just like her poor father would have done? Poor Pettilove, he was once so in love with Maria!’
In this mood of triumph and felicity, the old lady was left to herself and her daughter. Albinia, on the way home, begged to hear how Mr. Kendal had managed Maria; and found that he had simply told her, in an authoritative tone, that after all that had passed, she had no choice but to accept Captain Pringle, and that he had added a promise, equally vague and reassuring, of being a son to Mrs. Meadows. Such injunctions from such a quarter had infused new life into Maria; and in the course of the afternoon, Albinia met the Captain with the mother and daughter, one on each arm, Maria in recovered bloom and brilliancy, and Mrs. Meadows’s rheumatism forgotten in the glory of exhibiting her daughter engaged.
In this mood of triumph and happiness, the old lady was left alone with her daughter. On the way home, Albinia asked to hear how Mr. Kendal had dealt with Maria and discovered that he had simply told her, in a commanding tone, that after everything that had happened, she had no choice but to accept Captain Pringle. He also promised, in vague but reassuring terms, to act as a son to Mrs. Meadows. Such commands from such a source had given Maria a new sense of purpose; by the afternoon, Albinia saw the Captain with the mother and daughter, one on each arm, Maria looking vibrant and glowing, and Mrs. Meadows's rheumatism forgotten in the excitement of showing off her engaged daughter.
For form’s sake, secrecy had been mentioned; but the world of Bayford had known of the engagement a fortnight before took place. Sophy had been questioned upon it by Mary Wolfe two hours ere she was officially informed, and was sore with the recollection of her own ungracious professions of ignorance.
For the sake of appearances, secrecy had been mentioned; however, the people of Bayford had known about the engagement two weeks before it happened. Mary Wolfe had questioned Sophy about it two hours before she was officially informed and was embarrassed by her own ungracious denial of knowledge.
‘So it is true,’ she said. ‘I don’t mind, since Arthur is not a girl.’
‘So it’s true,’ she said. ‘I don’t care, since Arthur isn’t a girl.’
Mr. Kendal laughed so heartily, that Sophy looked to Albinia for explanation; but even on the repetition of her words, she failed to perceive anything ridiculous in them.
Mr. Kendal laughed so much that Sophy looked to Albinia for an explanation; but even when Albinia repeated her words, Sophy still couldn't find anything funny about them.
‘Why, mamma,’ she said, impressively, ‘if you had been like Aunt Maria, I should—’ she paused and panted for sufficient strength of phrase—‘I should have run away and begged! Papa laughs, but I am sure he remembers when grandmamma and Aunt Maria wanted to come and live here!’
‘Why, Mom,’ she said dramatically, ‘if you had been like Aunt Maria, I—’ she paused and breathed heavily to find the right words—‘I would have run away and begged! Dad laughs, but I’m sure he remembers when Grandma and Aunt Maria wanted to come and live here!’
He looked as if he remembered it only too well.
He looked like he remembered it all too well.
‘Well, papa,’ pursued Sophy, ‘we heard the maids saying that they knew it would not do, for all Mr. Kendal was so still and steady, for Miss Meadows would worret the life out of a lead pincushion.’
‘Well, Dad,’ continued Sophy, ‘we heard the maids talking about how they knew it wouldn’t work, even though Mr. Kendal was so calm and reliable, because Miss Meadows would worry the life out of a lead pincushion.’
‘Hem!’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Albinia, do you think after all we are doing Captain Pringle any kindness?’
‘Hem!’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Albinia, do you think we’re really doing Captain Pringle any good?’
‘He is the best judge.’
"He's the best judge."
‘Nay, he may think himself bound in honour and compassion—he may be returning to an old ideal.’
‘No, he might believe he’s obligated by honor and compassion—he could be going back to an old ideal.’
‘People like Captain Pringle are not apt to have ideals,’ said Albinia; ‘nor do I think Maria will be so trying. Do you remember that creeper of Lucy’s, all tendrils and catching leaves, which used to lie sprawling about, entangling everything till she gave it a prop, when it instantly found its proper development, and offered no further molestation?’
‘People like Captain Pringle aren't likely to have ideals,’ Albinia said; ‘and I don’t think Maria will be that difficult. Do you remember that climbing plant of Lucy’s, all tendrils and catching leaves, which used to sprawl everywhere, getting tangled up until she supported it, when it immediately grew properly and stopped causing any more trouble?’
All was not, however, smooth water as yet. The Captain invaded Mr. Kendal the next morning in despair at Maria having recurred to the impossibility of leaving her mother, and wanting him to wait till he could reside in England. This could not be till his son was grown up, and ten years were a serious delay. Mr. Kendal suspected her of a latent hope that the Captain would end by remaining at home; but he was a man sense and determination, who would have thought it unjustifiable weakness to sacrifice his son’s interests and his own usefulness. He would promise, that if all were alive and well, he would bring Maria back in ten or twelve years’ time; but he would not sooner relinquish his duties, and he was very reluctant to become engaged on such terms.
Things weren't exactly smooth sailing yet. The Captain approached Mr. Kendal the next morning, frustrated by Maria's insistence that she couldn't leave her mother and asking him to wait until he could live in England. This wouldn’t happen until his son was grown, which meant a ten-year delay—a serious hold-up. Mr. Kendal suspected she secretly hoped the Captain would eventually decide to stay home; however, he was a man of sense and resolve, who felt it would be unreasonable to sacrifice his son’s future and his own potential. He promised that if everyone was alive and well, he would bring Maria back in ten to twelve years; but he wouldn't give up his responsibilities any sooner, and he was very hesitant to agree to such terms.
‘No one less silly than poor Maria would have thought of such a proposal,’ was Mr. Kendal’s comment afterwards to his wife. ‘Twelve years! No one would be able to live with her by that time!’
‘No one as silly as poor Maria would have come up with such a proposal,’ Mr. Kendal remarked to his wife afterward. ‘Twelve years! No one would be able to stand living with her by that time!’
‘I cannot help respecting the unselfishness,’ said Albinia.
‘I can’t help but admire the selflessness,’ said Albinia.
‘One sided unselfishness,’ quoth Mr. Kendal. ‘I am sick of the whole business, I wish I had never interfered. I cannot get an hour to myself.’
‘One-sided selflessness,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I’m tired of the whole thing; I wish I had never gotten involved. I can’t find an hour to myself.’
He might be excused for the complaint on that day of negotiations and counter-negotiations, which gave no one any rest, especially after Mrs. Drury arrived with all the rights of a relation, set on making it evident, that whoever was to be charged with Mrs. Meadows, it was not herself; and enforcing that nothing could be more comfortable than that Lucy Kendal should set up housekeeping with her dear grandmamma. Every one gave advice, and nobody took it; Mrs. Meadows cried, Maria grew hysterical, the Captain took up his hat and walked out of the house; and Albinia thought it would be very good in him ever to venture into it again.
He could be forgiven for his complaints during that day filled with negotiations and counter-negotiations, which offered no relief to anyone, especially after Mrs. Drury showed up claiming all the rights of a relative, determined to make it clear that whoever was responsible for Mrs. Meadows, it definitely wasn’t her; and insisting that there was nothing more convenient than for Lucy Kendal to move in with her beloved grandmother. Everyone gave advice, but no one followed it; Mrs. Meadows was in tears, Maria became hysterical, the Captain grabbed his hat and left the house; and Albinia thought it would be quite remarkable if he ever dared to step back inside again.
The next morning Mr. Kendal ordered his horse early, and hastened his breakfast; told Albinia not to wait dinner for him, and rode off by one gate, without looking behind him, as the other opened to admit Captain Pringle. She marvelled whither he had fled, and thought herself fortunate in having only two fruitless discussions in his absence. Not till eight o’clock did he make his appearance, and then it was in an unhearing, unseeing mood, so that nothing could be extracted, except that he did not want any dinner; and it was not till late in the evening that he abruptly announced, ‘Lucy is coming home on Wednesday. Colonel Bury will bring her to Woodside.’
The next morning, Mr. Kendal ordered his horse early and rushed through his breakfast. He told Albinia not to wait for dinner, then rode off through one gate without looking back, just as Captain Pringle came in through the other. She wondered where he had gone and felt lucky to have had only two pointless discussions while he was away. He didn’t show up until eight o’clock, and when he did, he was in a mood where he was neither listening nor paying attention, so she couldn’t get anything out of him except that he didn’t want dinner. It wasn’t until late in the evening that he suddenly said, “Lucy is coming home on Wednesday. Colonel Bury will bring her to Woodside.”
What? have you heard from Maurice?’
What? Have you heard from Maurice?
‘No; I have been at Fairmead.’
'No; I was at Fairmead.'
You! To-day! How was Winifred?’
You! Today! How was Winifred?
‘Better—I believe.’
"Better—I believe."
‘How does she like the governess?’
‘How does she feel about the governess?’
‘I did not hear.’
"I didn't hear."
Gradually something oozed out about Lucy having been happy and valuable, and after Sophy had gone to bed, he inquired how the courtship was going on?
Gradually, it came out that Lucy had been happy and appreciated, and after Sophy had gone to bed, he asked how the courtship was going.
‘Worse than ever,’ Albinia said.
"Worse than ever," Albinia said.
‘I suppose it must end in this?’
‘I guess it has to end like this?’
‘In what!’
‘In what!’
‘If there is no more satisfactory arrangement, I suppose we must receive Mrs. Meadows.’
‘If there isn't a better arrangement, I guess we'll have to welcome Mrs. Meadows.’
If Albinia could but have heard what a scolding her brother was undergoing from his vivacious wife!
If Albinia could have heard the lecture her brother was getting from his lively wife!
‘As if poor Albinia had not enough on her hands! Of all inmates in the world! When Mr. Kendal himself did not like it! Well! Maurice would certainly have advised Sinbad to request the honour of taking the Old Man of the Sea for a promenade a cheval. There was an end of Albinia. There would never be any room in her house, and she would never be able to come from home. And after having seen her worked to death, he to advise—’
‘As if poor Albinia didn’t have enough to deal with! Of all the people in the world! Even Mr. Kendal himself couldn’t stand it! Well! Maurice definitely would’ve told Sinbad to ask for the privilege of taking the Old Man of the Sea out for a ride. That was the end for Albinia. There would never be enough space in her house, and she would never be able to leave home. And after watching her be worked to death, he’d advise—’
‘I did not advise, I only listened. What he came for was to silence his conscience and his wife by saying, “Your brother thinks it out of the question.” Now to this my conscience would not consent.’
‘I didn’t give advice, I just listened. What he wanted was to quiet his conscience and his wife by saying, “Your brother thinks it’s out of the question.” But my conscience wouldn't agree to that.’
‘More shame for it, then!’
"Even more shame for that!"
‘I could not say I thought these two people’s happiness should be sacrificed, or the poor old woman left desolate. Albinia has spirits and energy for a worse infliction, and Edmund Kendal himself is the better for every shock to his secluded habits. If it is a step I would never dare advise, still less would I dare dissuade.’
‘I can’t say I think these two people's happiness should be sacrificed, or that the poor old woman should be left alone and miserable. Albinia has the spirit and energy to handle worse situations, and Edmund Kendal is better for facing every disruption to his quiet life. While I would never suggest this step, I also wouldn’t try to talk them out of it.’
‘Well! I thought Mr. Kendal at least had more sense.’
‘Well! I thought Mr. Kendal had more sense, at least.’
‘Ay, nothing is so provoking as to see others more unselfish than ourselves.’
‘Yeah, nothing is as irritating as seeing others being more selfless than we are.’
‘All I have to say,’ concluded Mrs. Ferrars, walking off, ‘is, I wish there was a law against people going and marrying two wives.’
"All I have to say," Mrs. Ferrars said as she walked away, "is that I wish there was a law against people marrying two wives."
Albinia was in no haste to profit by her husband’s consent to her proposal. The more she revolved it, the more she foresaw the discomfort for all parties. She made every effort to devise the ‘more satisfactory arrangement,’ but nothing would occur. The Drurys would not help, and the poor old lady could not be left alone. Her maid Betty, who had become necessary to her comfort, was not a trustworthy person, and could not be relied on, either for honesty, or for not leaving her mistress too long alone; and when the notion was broached of boarding Mrs. Meadows with some family in the place, the conviction arose, that when she had grandchildren, there was no reason for leaving her to strangers.
Albinia wasn’t in a hurry to take advantage of her husband’s agreement to her suggestion. The more she thought about it, the more she anticipated the discomfort it would cause for everyone involved. She tried hard to come up with a “better solution,” but nothing came to mind. The Drurys wouldn’t help, and the poor old lady couldn’t be left alone. Her maid Betty, who had become essential to her comfort, wasn’t reliable and couldn’t be counted on for either honesty or not leaving her boss alone for too long. When the idea of boarding Mrs. Meadows with some family in the area was suggested, it became clear that when she had grandchildren, there was no reason to leave her with strangers.
Finally, the proposal was made, and as instantly rejected by Maria. It was very kind, but her mother could never be happy at Willow Lawn, never; and the tone betrayed some injury at such a thing being thought possible. But just as the Kendals had begun to rejoice at having cleared their conscience at so slight a cost, Captain Pringle and Miss Meadows made their appearance, and Maria presently requested that Mrs. Kendal would allow her to say a few words.
Finally, the proposal was made, and it was immediately rejected by Maria. It was very kind, but her mother could never be happy at Willow Lawn, never; and her tone revealed some hurt at the thought of that being possible. But just as the Kendals had started to feel relieved about having cleared their conscience at such a small cost, Captain Pringle and Miss Meadows showed up, and Maria soon asked Mrs. Kendal if she could speak for a moment.
‘I am afraid you thought me very rude and ungrateful,’ she began, ‘but the truth was, I did not think dear mamma would ever bear to live here, my poor dear sister and all; but since that, I have been talking it over with the dear Captain—thinks that since you are so kind, and dear Edmund—more than I could ever have dared to expect—that I could not do better than just to sound mamma.’
“I’m sorry you thought I was really rude and ungrateful,” she started, “but honestly, I didn’t think that dear mom would ever want to live here, especially with my poor sister and everything. But since then, I’ve been discussing it with the dear Captain—he thinks that since you’re so kind, and dear Edmund—more than I could have ever hoped for—that I could do no better than to just talk to mom about it.”
There was still another vicissitude. Mrs. Meadows would not hear of being thrust on any one, and was certain that Maria had extorted an invitation; she would never be a burden upon any one; young people liked company and amusement, and she was an old woman in every one’s way; she wished she were in her coffin with poor dear Mr. Meadows, who would have settled it all. Maria fell back into the depths of despair, and all was lugubrious, till Mr. Kendal, in the most tender and gentle manner, expressed his hopes that Mrs. Meadows would consider the matter, telling her that his wife and children would esteem it a great privilege to attend on her, and that he should be very grateful if she would allow them to try to supply Maria’s place. And Albinia, in her coaxing tone, described the arrangement; how the old furniture should stand in the sitting-room, and how Lucy would attend to her carpet-work, and what nice walks the sunny garden would afford, and how pleasant it would be not to have the long hill between them, till grandmamma forgot all her scruples in the fascination of that sweet face and caressing manner, she owned that poor old Willow Lawn always was like home, and finally promised to come. Before the evening was over the wedding-day was fixed.
There was yet another twist. Mrs. Meadows refused to be a burden to anyone and was convinced that Maria had pressured her into an invitation; she would never impose on anyone. Young people enjoyed company and entertainment, and she felt like an old woman who got in everyone's way. She wished she were with her late husband, Mr. Meadows, in peace, who would have taken care of everything. Maria sank into deep despair, and everything felt gloomy until Mr. Kendal, in the kindest way, expressed his hope that Mrs. Meadows would reconsider. He told her that his wife and kids would be honored to help take care of her and that he would be grateful if she would let them fill Maria's role. Albinia, using her gentle tone, laid out the plan; how the old furniture would stay in the living room, how Lucy would focus on her needlework, the lovely walks the sunny garden could offer, and how nice it would be to not have that long hill between them. Gradually, grandmamma forgot her worries, captivated by that sweet face and soothing manner. She admitted that old Willow Lawn had always felt like home and finally agreed to come. By the end of the evening, the wedding date was set.
What Sophy briefly termed ‘the fuss about Aunt Maria,’ had been so tedious, that it almost dispelled all poetical ideas of courtship. If Captain Pringle had been drowned at sea, and Aunt Maria pined herself into her grave, it would have been much more proper and affecting.
What Sophy quickly called 'the fuss about Aunt Maria' had been so boring that it nearly wiped out all romantic notions of courtship. If Captain Pringle had drowned at sea and Aunt Maria had mourned herself to death, it would have seemed much more fitting and touching.
Sophy heard of the arrangement without remark, and quietly listened to Albinia’s explanation that she was not to be sent up to the attics, but was to inhabit the spare room, which was large enough to serve her for a sitting-room. But in the evening Mr. Kendal happened in her absence to take up the book which she had been reading, and did not perceive at once on her entrance that she wanted it. When he did so, he yielded it with a few kind words of apology, but this vexation had been sufficient to bring down the thunder-cloud which had been lowering since the morning. There were no signs of clearance the next day; but Albinia had too much upon her hands to watch the symptoms, and was busy making measurements for the furniture in the morning-room when Mr. Kendal came in.
Sophy heard about the arrangement without saying anything and quietly listened to Albinia explain that she wasn't going to be sent up to the attic, but would be staying in the spare room, which was big enough for her to use as a sitting room. However, that evening, Mr. Kendal happened to pick up the book she had been reading while she was away, and he didn't immediately realize that she wanted it when she came in. Once he understood, he handed it back to her with a few kind words of apology, but this annoyance was enough to trigger the tension that had been building since the morning. There were no signs of improvement the next day; however, Albinia was too preoccupied to pay attention to the mood, busy with measurements for the furniture in the morning room when Mr. Kendal came in.
‘I have been thinking,’ he said, ‘that it is a pity to disturb this room. I dare say Mrs. Meadows would prefer that below-stairs. It used to be her parlour, where she always sat when I first knew the house.’
‘I’ve been thinking,’ he said, ‘that it’s a shame to mess up this room. I’m sure Mrs. Meadows would rather have it downstairs. It used to be her parlor, where she always sat when I first got to know the house.’
‘The dining-room? How could we spare that?’
‘The dining room? How could we do without it?’
‘No, the study.’
'No, the research.'
Albinia remained transfixed.
Albinia was mesmerized.
‘We could put the books here and in the dining-room,’ he continued, ‘until next spring, when, as your brother said, we can build a new wing on the drawing-room side.’
‘We could put the books here and in the dining room,’ he continued, ‘until next spring, when, as your brother said, we can build a new wing on the drawing room side.’
‘And what is to become of you?’ she continued.
‘And what will happen to you?’ she continued.
‘Perhaps you will admit me here,’ he said, smiling, for he was pleased with himself. ‘Turn me out when I am in the way.’
“Maybe you’ll let me stay here,” he said, smiling, because he felt good about himself. “Just ask me to leave when I’m bothering you.”
‘Oh! Edmund, how delightful! See, we shall put your high desk under the window, and your chair in your own corner. This will be the pleasantest place in the house, with you and your books! Dear Winifred! she did me one of her greatest services when she made me keep this room habitable!’
‘Oh! Edmund, how wonderful! Look, we’ll put your tall desk by the window, and your chair in your own corner. This will be the nicest spot in the house, with you and your books! Dear Winifred! She really did me a huge favor when she helped me keep this room livable!’
‘And I think Sophy will not object to give up her present little room for my dressing-room. Shall you, my dear?’ said he, anxious to judge of her temper by her reply.
‘And I think Sophy won’t mind giving up her current little room for my dressing room. Will you, my dear?’ he said, eager to gauge her mood by her response.
‘I don’t care,’ she said; ‘I don’t want any difference made to please me; I think that weak.’
‘I don’t care,’ she said. ‘I don’t want anyone to change things just to make me happy; I think that’s weak.’
‘Sophy!’ began Albinia, indignantly, but Mr. Kendal stopped her, and made her come down, to consider of the proposal in the study.
‘Sophy!’ Albinia started to say, indignantly, but Mr. Kendal interrupted her and urged her to come down to think about the proposal in the study.
That study, once an oppressive rival to the bride, now not merely vanquished, but absolutely abandoned by its former captive!
That study, once a heavy rival to the bride, is now not just defeated, but completely left behind by its former captive!
‘Don’t say anything to her,’ said Mr. Kendal, as they went downstairs. ‘Of course her spirits are one consideration, but were it otherwise, I could not see you give up your private room.’
“Don’t say anything to her,” Mr. Kendal said as they went downstairs. “Of course, her feelings are one thing to consider, but even if they weren't, I couldn't let you give up your private room.”
‘It is very kind in you, but indeed I can spare mine better than you can,’ said Albinia. ‘I am afraid you will never feel out of the whirl.’
“It’s really generous of you, but honestly, I can manage mine better than you can,” said Albinia. “I’m afraid you’ll never escape the chaos.”
‘Yours would be a loss to us all,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘The more inmates there are in a house, the more needful to have them well assorted.’
‘Your absence would be a loss to all of us,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘The more people there are in a house, the more important it is to have them well matched.’
‘Just so; and that makes me afraid—’
‘Exactly, and that makes me scared—’
‘Of me? No, Albinia, I will try not to be a check on your spirits.’
‘Of me? No, Albinia, I’ll do my best not to hold you back.’
‘You! Oh! I meant that we should disturb you.’
‘You! Oh! I meant that we should bother you.’
‘You never disturb me, Albinia; and it is not what it was when the children’s voices were untrained and unsubdued.’
‘You never bother me, Albinia; and it's not the same as when the children's voices were wild and unruly.’
‘I can’t say much for Master Maurice’s voice.’
‘I can't say much for Master Maurice's voice.’
He smiled, he had never yet found those joyous notes de trop, and he continued, ‘Your room is of value and use to us all; mine has been of little benefit to me, and none to any one else. I wish I could as easily leave behind me all the habits I have fostered there.’
He smiled; he had never found those joyful notes excessive, and he continued, “Your room is valuable and useful to all of us; mine hasn’t benefited me much, and it hasn’t helped anyone else. I wish I could easily leave behind all the habits I’ve developed there.”
‘Edmund, it is too good! When poor Sophy recovers her senses she will feel it, for I believe that morning room would have been a great loss to her.’
‘Edmund, this is incredible! When poor Sophy comes to her senses, she'll really appreciate it, because I think losing that morning room would have been a huge blow to her.’
‘It was too much to ask in her present state. I should have come to the same conclusion without her showing how much this plan cost her, for nothing can be plainer than that while she continues subject to these attacks, she must have some retreat.’
‘It was too much to expect from her right now. I should have realized the same thing without her having to demonstrate how difficult this plan was for her, because it’s obvious that as long as she’s dealing with these issues, she needs some kind of escape.’
‘Yet,’ ventured Albinia, ‘if you think solitude did you no good, do you think letting these fits have their swing is good for Sophy?’
‘But,’ Albinia said, ‘if you believe being alone didn’t help you, do you really think allowing these episodes to continue is good for Sophy?’
‘I cannot drive her about! They must not be harshly treated,’ he answered quickly. ‘Resistance can only come from within; compulsion is worse than useless. Poor child, it is piteous to watch that state of dull misery! On other grounds, I am convinced this is the best plan. The communication with the offices will prevent that maid from being always on the stairs. Mrs. Meadows will have her own visitors more easily, and will get out of doors sooner, and I think she will be better pleased.’
‘I can’t drive her around! They shouldn’t be treated harshly,’ he replied quickly. ‘Resistance can only come from within; forcing them is worse than pointless. Poor thing, it’s painful to see her in that state of dull misery! For other reasons, I truly believe this is the best plan. The communication with the offices will keep that maid from always being on the stairs. Mrs. Meadows will have an easier time with her own visitors, and she’ll be able to get outside sooner, and I think she’ll be happier.’
‘Yes, it will be a much better plan for every one but Mr. Kendal himself,’ said Albinia; ‘and if he can be happy with us, we shall be all the happier. So this was the old sitting-room!’ ‘Yes, I knew them first here,’ he said. ‘It used to be cheerful then, and I dare say you can make it the same again. We must dismantle it before Mrs. Meadows or Maria come to see it, or it will remind them of nothing but the days when I was recovering, and anything but grateful for their attention. Yes,’ he added, ‘poor Mrs. Meadows bore most gently and tenderly with a long course of moroseness. I am glad to have it in my power to make any sort of amends, though it is chiefly through you.’
“Yeah, it'll be a much better plan for everyone but Mr. Kendal himself,” said Albinia. “And if he can be happy with us, we’ll all be happier. So this was the old sitting room!” “Yeah, I first knew them here,” he replied. “It used to be cheerful back then, and I'm sure you can make it feel that way again. We need to take everything down before Mrs. Meadows or Maria come to see it, or it’ll just remind them of the time when I was recovering and not at all grateful for their help. Yes,” he added, “poor Mrs. Meadows put up with a long stretch of my bad mood so gently and warmly. I'm glad I can make some kind of amends, even if it's mostly because of you.”
Albinia might well be very happy! It was her moment of triumph, and whatever might be her fears for the future, and uneasiness at Sophy’s discontent, nothing could take away the pleasure of finding herself deliberately preferred to the study.
Albinia could definitely be very happy! This was her moment of triumph, and no matter her worries about the future or her concerns about Sophy’s unhappiness, nothing could take away the joy of realizing she was intentionally chosen over the study.
Sophy did not fail to make another protest, and when told that ‘it was not solely on her account,’ the shame of having fancied herself so important, rendered her ill-humour still more painful and deplorable. It was vain to consult her about the arrangements, she would not care about anything, except that by some remarkable effect of her perverse condition, she had been seized with a penchant for maize colour and blue for the bridesmaids, and was deeply offended when Albinia represented that they would look like a procession of macaws, and her aunt declared that Sophy herself would be the most sacrificed by such colours. She made herself so grim that Maria broke up the consultation by saying good-humouredly, ‘Yes, we will settle it when Lucy comes home.’
Sophy didn’t hold back from making another complaint, and when she was told that "it wasn’t just for her sake," the embarrassment of thinking she was so important made her bad mood even worse. It was pointless to ask her about the plans; she wouldn’t care about anything except, strangely enough, she had developed a liking for maize yellow and blue for the bridesmaids. She was really upset when Albinia pointed out that they'd look like a parade of macaws, and her aunt said Sophy herself would suffer the most from those colors. She made such a sour face that Maria ended the discussion by saying cheerfully, "Yes, we’ll figure it out when Lucy gets home."
‘Yes,’ muttered Sophy, ‘Lucy is ready for any sort of nonsense.’
‘Yeah,’ muttered Sophy, ‘Lucy is up for any kind of nonsense.’
Mr. and Mrs. Kendal went to Woodside to meet Lucy, hoping that solitude would be beneficial. Albinia grieved at the manifestations of these, her sullen fits, if only because they made Lucy feel herself superior. In truth, Lucy was superior in temper, amiability, and all the qualities that smooth the course of life, and it was very pleasant to greet her pretty bright face, so full of animation.
Mr. and Mrs. Kendal went to Woodside to see Lucy, hoping that some time alone would be good for them. Albinia was upset by these changes in her mood, especially since they made Lucy feel superior. In reality, Lucy was indeed superior in temperament, friendliness, and all the traits that make life easier, and it was really nice to see her pretty, lively face, so full of energy.
‘Dear grandmamma going to live with us? Oh, how nice! I can always take care of her when you are busy, mamma.’
‘Is grandma going to live with us? Oh, that's great! I can always take care of her when you’re busy, mom.’
That accommodating spirit was absolute refreshment, and long before Albinia reached home the task of keeping the household contented seemed many degrees easier.
That friendly attitude was such a breath of fresh air, and well before Albinia got home, making everyone in the household happy felt much more manageable.
A grand wedding was ‘expected,’ so all the Bayford flys were bespoken three deep, a cake was ordered from Gunter, and so many invitations sent out, that Albinia speculated how all were to come alive out of the little dining-room.
A big wedding was 'planned,' so all the Bayford guests were booked three deep, a cake was ordered from Gunter, and so many invitations were sent out that Albinia wondered how everyone would fit in the little dining room.
And Mr. Kendal the presiding gentleman!
And Mr. Kendal is the one in charge!
He had hardly seemed aware of his impending fate till the last evening, when, as the family were separating at night, he sighed disconsolately, and said, ‘I am as bad as you are, Sophy.’
He barely seemed aware of what was about to happen until the last evening, when the family was saying goodnight. He sighed sadly and said, ‘I’m just as bad as you are, Sophy.’
It awoke her first comfortable smile.
It brought out her first real smile.
Experience had, however, shown him that such occasions might be survived, and he was less to be pitied than his daughter, who felt as if she and her great brown face would be the mark of all beholders. Poor Sophy! all scenes were to her like daguerreotypes in a bad light, she saw nothing but herself distorted!
Experience had shown him that he could get through such situations, and he was less deserving of pity than his daughter, who felt as if she and her big brown face would be the focus of everyone’s attention. Poor Sophy! Every scene felt like a bad photo to her; all she saw was herself looking weird!
And yet she was glad that the period of anticipation had consumed itself and its own horrors, and found herself not insensible to the excitement of the occasion. Lucy was joyous beyond description, looking very pretty, and solicitously decorating her sister, while both bestowed the utmost rapture on their step-mother’s appearance.
And yet she was glad that the waiting had come to an end and all its fears were behind her, and she found herself genuinely excited about the occasion. Lucy was happier than ever, looking lovely and carefully decorating her sister, while both expressed their absolute delight at their stepmother's appearance.
Having learnt at last what Bayford esteemed a compliment, she had commissioned her London aunts to send her what she called ‘an unexceptionable garment,’ and so well did they fulfil their orders, that not only did her little son scream, ‘Mamma, pretty, pretty!’ and Gilbert stand transfixed with admiration, but it called forth Mr. Kendal’s first personal remark, ‘Albinia, you look remarkably well;’ and Mrs. Meadows reckoned among the honours done to her Maria, that Mrs. Kendal wore a beautiful silk dress, and a lace bonnet, sent down on purpose from London!
Having finally figured out what Bayford considered a compliment, she had asked her aunts in London to send her what she referred to as "a perfect outfit." They did such a great job fulfilling her request that not only did her little boy shout, "Mommy, pretty, pretty!" and Gilbert stand there dazzled with admiration, but it also prompted Mr. Kendal’s first personal comment, "Albinia, you look really well;" and Mrs. Meadows noted as one of the honors done to her Maria that Mrs. Kendal was wearing a beautiful silk dress and a lace bonnet that had been sent down specifically from London!
Maria Meadows made a very nice bride, leaning on her brother-in-law, and not more agitated than became her well. The haggard restless look had long been gone, repose had taken away the lean sharpness of countenance, the really pretty features had fair play, and she was astonishingly like her niece Lucy, and did not look much older. Her bridegroom was so beaming and benignant, that it might fairly be hoped that even if force of habit should bring back fretfulness, he had a stock of happiness sufficient for both. The chairs were jammed so tight round the table, that it was by a desperate struggle that people took their seats, and Mr. Dusautoy’s conversation was a series of apologies for being unable to keep his elbows out of his neighbours’ way while carving, and poor Sophy, whose back was not two feet from the fire, was soon obliged to retreat. She had gained the door before any one perceived her, and then her brother and sister both followed; Albinia was obliged to leave her to their care, being in the innermost recesses, where moving was impossible.
Maria Meadows looked stunning as a bride, leaning on her brother-in-law, and she was not more anxious than was appropriate for the occasion. The tired, restless look was long gone; peace had smoothed out the sharp lines of her face, allowing her really pretty features to shine, and she remarkably resembled her niece Lucy, not looking much older. Her groom was so radiant and kind that it seemed reasonable to hope that even if his habits led to some annoyance, he had enough happiness to share with her. The chairs were crammed so tightly around the table that people had to struggle to take their seats, and Mr. Dusautoy kept apologizing for not being able to keep his elbows out of his neighbors' way while carving. Poor Sophy, who was barely two feet from the fire, had to make a quick escape. She reached the door before anyone noticed, and then her brother and sister quickly followed; Albinia had to leave her in their care, as she was stuck in the deepest part of the room, where moving was impossible.
There was not much the matter, she only wanted rest, and Gilbert undertook to see her safely home.
There wasn't much wrong; she just needed some rest, and Gilbert promised to get her home safely.
‘I shall be heartily glad to get away,’ he said. ‘There is no breathing in there, and they’ll begin talking the most intolerable nonsense presently. Besides, I want to be at home to take baby down to the gate to halloo at the four white horses from the King’s Head. Come along, Sophy.’
‘I’ll be really glad to get out of here,’ he said. ‘There’s no fresh air in here, and they’ll start talking the most annoying nonsense any minute. Besides, I want to be at home to take the baby to the gate to yell at the four white horses from the King’s Head. Let’s go, Sophy.’
‘Mind you don’t make her walk too fast,’ said the careful Lucy, ‘and take care how you take off your muslin, Sophy, you had better go to the nursery for help.’
“Make sure she doesn’t walk too fast,” said the cautious Lucy, “and be careful when you take off your muslin, Sophy. You’d better go to the nursery for help.”
Gilbert did not seem inclined to hurry his sister as they came near Madame Belmarche’s. He lingered, and presently said, ‘Should you be too tired to come in here for a moment? it was an intolerable shame that none of them were asked.’
Gilbert didn’t seem in a rush to hurry his sister as they approached Madame Belmarche’s. He paused and eventually said, “Are you too tired to come in here for a moment? It’s such a terrible shame that none of them were invited.”
‘Mamma did beg for Genevieve, but there was so little room, and the Drurys did not like it. Mrs. Drury said it would only be giving her a taste for things above her station.’
'Mom really wanted Genevieve to come, but there was hardly any space, and the Drurys weren't on board with it. Mrs. Drury said it would just make her want things that were beyond her status.'
‘Then Mrs. Drury should never come out of the scullery. I am sure she looks as if her station was to black the kettles!’ cried Gilbert, with some domestic confusion in his indignation. ‘Didn’t she look like a housekeeper with her mistress’s things on by mistake?’
‘Then Mrs. Drury should never leave the kitchen. I’m sure she looks like she’s meant to polish the kettles!’ Gilbert exclaimed, a bit flustered in his anger. ‘Didn’t she look like a housekeeper wearing her boss’s clothes by accident?’
‘She did not look like mamma, certainly,’ said Sophy. ‘Mamma looked no more aware that she had on those pretty things than if she had been in her old grey—’
‘She didn’t look like Mom at all,’ said Sophy. ‘Mom seemed completely unaware that she was wearing those pretty things, just like if she had been in her old gray—’
‘Mamma—yes—Mrs. Drury might try seventy years to look like mamma, or Genevieve either! Put Genevieve into satin or into brown holland, you couldn’t help her looking ten times more the lady than Mrs. Drury ever will! But come in, I have got a bit of the cake for them here, and they will like to see you all figged out, as they have missed all the rest of the show. Aunt Maria might have cared for her old mistress!’
‘Mom—yeah—Mrs. Drury could try for seventy years to look like Mom or Genevieve! Dress Genevieve in satin or brown holland, and she’d still look ten times more like a lady than Mrs. Drury ever will! But come in, I’ve got some cake for them here, and they’ll want to see you all dressed up since they missed the rest of the show. Aunt Maria might have cared for her old mistress!’
Sophy wished to be amiable, and refrained from objecting.
Sophy wanted to be nice and held back from arguing.
It was a holiday in honour of cette chere eleve of five-and-twenty years since, and the present pupils were from their several homes watching for the first apparition of the four greys from the King’s Head, with the eight white satin rosettes at their eight ears.
It was a holiday celebrating this dear student from twenty-five years ago, and the current students were at their respective homes, waiting for the first sighting of the four grey horses from the King’s Head, each adorned with an eight white satin rosettes on their ears.
Madame Belmarche and her daughter were discovered in the parlour, cooking with a stew pan over the fire a concoction which Sophy guessed to be a conserve of the rose-leaves yearly begged of the pupils, which were chiefly useful as serving to be boiled up at any leisure moment, to make a cosmetic for Mademoiselle’s complexion. She had diligently used it these forty-five years, but the effect was not encouraging, as brown, wrinkled, with her frizzled front awry, with not stainless white apron, and a long pewter spoon, she turned round to confront the visitors in their wedding finery.
Madame Belmarche and her daughter were found in the living room, cooking a mixture in a stew pot over the fire. Sophy guessed it was a preserve made from the rose petals that were collected each year from the students, primarily used to be simmered at any free moment to create a cosmetic for Mademoiselle’s complexion. She had diligently used it for the last forty-five years, but the results were not promising, as she was brown and wrinkled, with her frizzy hair all over the place, wearing a not-so-clean white apron, and holding a long pewter spoon as she turned to greet the guests in their wedding attire.
But what Frenchwoman ever was disconcerted? Away went the spoon, forward she sprang, both hands outstretched, and her little black eyes twinkling with pleasure. ‘Ah! but this is goodness itself,’ said she, in the English wherein she flattered herself no French idiom appeared. ‘You are come to let us participate in your rejoicing. Let me but summon Genevieve, the poor child is at every free moment trying to perfectionnate her music in the school-room.’
But what French woman has ever been flustered? The spoon was quickly set aside, and she leaped forward with both hands outstretched, her little black eyes sparkling with delight. "Ah! this is just wonderful," she said, in the English she was proud to speak without any French twists. "You’ve come to let us share in your joy. Let me just call Genevieve; the poor girl is always trying to perfect her music in the classroom during her free time."
Madame Belmarche had arisen to receive the guests with her dignified courtesy and heartfelt felicitations, which were not over when Genevieve tripped in, all freshness and grace, with her neat little collar, and the dainty black apron that so prettily marked her slender waist. One moment, and she had arranged a resting-place for Sophy, and as she understood Gilbert’s errand, quickly produced from a corner-cupboard a plate, on which he handed it to the two other ladies, who meanwhile paid their compliments in the most perfect style.
Madame Belmarche had risen to greet the guests with her graceful courtesy and warm congratulations, which were still going when Genevieve came in, full of freshness and elegance, wearing her neat little collar and the cute black apron that highlighted her slim waist. In no time, she had set up a resting place for Sophy, and since she understood Gilbert’s purpose, she quickly grabbed a plate from a corner cupboard and handed it to the two other ladies, who meanwhile complimented her in the most polished manner.
The history of the morning was discussed, and Madame Belmarche described her sister’s wedding, and the curiosity which she had shared with the bride for the first sight of ‘le futur,’ when the two sisters had been brought from their convent for the marriage.
The events of the morning were talked about, and Madame Belmarche shared details of her sister’s wedding, along with the excitement she and the bride felt at seeing 'the future husband' for the first time when the two sisters were brought from their convent for the ceremony.
‘But how could she get to like him?’ cried Sophy.
‘But how could she come to like him?’ cried Sophy.
‘My sister was too well brought up a young girl to acknowledge a preference,’ replied Madame Belmarche. ‘Ah! my dear, you are English; you do not understand these things.’
‘My sister was brought up too properly to show favoritism,’ replied Madame Belmarche. ‘Ah! my dear, you’re English; you don’t get these things.’
‘No,’ said Sophy, ‘I can’t understand how people can marry without loving. How miserable they must be!’
‘No,’ Sophy said, ‘I can’t understand how people can get married without love. How unhappy they must be!’
‘On the contrary, my dear, especially if one continued to live with one’s mother. It is far better to earn the friendship and esteem of a husband than to see his love grow cold.’
‘On the contrary, my dear, especially if someone continues living with their mother. It’s much better to earn the friendship and respect of a husband than to watch his love fade away.’
‘And was your sister happy?’ asked Sophy, abruptly.
"Was your sister happy?" Sophy asked suddenly.
‘Ah, my dear, never were husband and wife more attached. My brother-in-law joined the army of the Prince de Conde, and never was seen after the day of Valmy; and my sister pined away and died of grief. My daughter and granddaughter go to the Catholic burying-ground at Hadminster on her fete day, to dress her grave with immortelles.’
‘Ah, my dear, there has never been a husband and wife more devoted to each other. My brother-in-law joined the army of Prince de Conde, and we never saw him again after the day of Valmy; my sister withered away and died from heartbreak. My daughter and granddaughter visit the Catholic cemetery in Hadminster on her feast day to decorate her grave with everlasting flowers.’
Now Sophy knew why the strip of garden grew so many of the grey-leaved, woolly-stemmed, little yellow-and-white everlasting flowers. Good madame began to regret having saddened her on this day of joy.
Now Sophy understood why the patch of garden had so many gray-leaved, fuzzy-stemmed, little yellow-and-white everlasting flowers. Good lady began to wish she hadn't upset her on this joyful day.
‘Oh! no,’ said Sophy, ‘I like sad things best.’
‘Oh! No,’ said Sophy, ‘I prefer sad things.’
‘Mais, non, my child, that is not the way to go through life,’ said the old lady, affectionately. ‘Look at me; how could I have lived had I not always turned to the bright side? Do not think of sorrow, it, is always near enough.’
‘But no, my child, that’s not the way to go through life,’ said the old lady, fondly. ‘Look at me; how could I have lived if I had not always looked on the bright side? Don’t dwell on sadness; it’s always close enough.’
This conversation had made an impression on Sophy, who took the first opportunity of expressing her indignation at the system of mariages de convenance.
This conversation left a mark on Sophy, who seized the first chance to express her anger at the practice of arranged marriages.
‘And, mamma, she said if people began with love, it always grew cold. Now, has not papa loved you better and better every day?’
‘And, Mom, she said if people start with love, it always cools down. Now, hasn’t Dad loved you better and better every day?’
Albinia could not be displeased, though it made her blush, and she could not answer such a home push. ‘We don’t quite mean the same things,’ she said evasively. ‘Madame is thinking of passion independent of esteem or confidence. But, Sophy, this is enough even for a wedding-day. Let us leave it off with our finery, and resume daily life.’
Albinia couldn't be upset, even though it made her blush, and she couldn't respond to such a direct question. "We're not really talking about the same thing," she said vaguely. "You're thinking of passion that doesn't depend on respect or trust. But, Sophy, this is more than enough for a wedding day. Let's set this aside along with our fancy clothes and get back to everyday life."
‘Only tell me one thing, mamma.’
‘Just tell me one thing, mom.’
‘Well?’
‘So?’
She paused and brought it out with an effort. It had evidently occupied her for a long time. ‘Mamma, must not every one with feeling be in love once in their life?’
She paused and pulled it out with some effort. It clearly had been on her mind for a long time. ‘Mom, doesn’t everyone with feelings fall in love at least once in their life?’
‘Well done, reserve!’ thought Albinia—‘but she is only a child, after all; not a blush, only those great eyes seeming ready to devour my answer. What ought it to be? Whatever it is, she will brood on it till her time comes. I must begin, or I shall grow nervous: “Dear Sophy, these are not things good to think upon. There is quite enough to occupy a Christian woman’s heart and soul without that—no need for her feelings to shrivel up for want of exercise. No, I don’t believe in the passion once in the life being a fate, and pray don’t you, my Sophy, or you may make yourself very silly, or very unhappy, or both.”’
‘Well done, reserve!’ thought Albinia—‘but she’s just a kid, after all; not a blush, just those big eyes seeming ready to soak up my answer. What should it be? Whatever it is, she’ll think about it until her time comes. I need to start, or I’ll get nervous: “Dear Sophy, these aren’t good things to dwell on. There’s plenty to occupy a Christian woman’s heart and soul without that—no need for her feelings to shrink from lack of use. No, I don’t believe that having passion once in a lifetime is a destiny, and please don’t you either, my Sophy, or you might end up very silly, or very unhappy, or both.”’
Sophy drew up her head, and her brown skin glowed. Albinia feared that she had said the wrong thing, and affronted her, but it was all working in the dark.
Sophy raised her head, and her brown skin shone. Albinia worried that she had said something wrong and offended her, but it was all happening in the dark.
At any rate the sullenness was dissipated, and there were no tokens of a recurrence. Sophy set herself to find ways of making amends for the past, and as soon as she had begun to do little services for grandmamma, she seemed to have forgotten her gloomy anticipations, even while some of them were partly realized. For as it would be more than justice to human nature to say that Mrs. Meadows’s residence at Willow Lawn was a perfect success, so it would be less than justice to call it a failure.
At any rate, the moodiness faded away, and there were no signs of it coming back. Sophy focused on finding ways to make up for the past, and as soon as she started doing little things for her grandmother, she seemed to forget her dark expectations, even though some of them partially came true. It wouldn’t be entirely fair to say that Mrs. Meadows’s time at Willow Lawn was a total success, but it wouldn’t be right to call it a failure either.
To put the darker side first. Grandmamma’s interest in life was to know the proceedings of the whole household, and comment on each. Now Albinia could endure housewifely advice, some espionage on her servants, and even counsel about her child; but she could not away with the anxiety that would never leave Sophy alone, tried to force her sociability, and regretted all extra studies, unable to perceive the delicate treatment her disposition needed. And Sophy, in the intolerance of early girlhood, was wretched at hearing poor grandmamma’s petty views, and narrow, ignorant prejudices. She might resolve to be filial and agreeable, but too often found herself just achieving a moody, disgusted silence, or else bursting out with some true but unbecoming reproof.
To start with the negative aspect. Grandma was very interested in knowing everything that happened in the household and commenting on it. Albinia could handle some housewifely advice, a little spying on her staff, and even input about her child; however, she couldn’t stand the constant worry that never let Sophy alone, trying to push her to be more social, and regretting any extra studies, unable to see the gentle approach her personality needed. And Sophy, in the intolerance of her early teenage years, felt miserable listening to grandma’s petty opinions and narrow-minded, ignorant biases. She might intend to be a dutiful and agreeable granddaughter, but too often she found herself just being moody and annoyed in silence or bursting out with some true but inappropriate criticism.
On the whole, all did well. Mrs. Meadows was happy; she enjoyed the animation of the larger party, liked their cheerful faces, grew fond of Maurice, and daily more dependent on Lucy and Mrs. Kendal. Probably she had never before had so much of her own way, and her gentle placid nature was left to rest, instead of being constantly worried. Her son-in-law was kind and gracious, though few words passed between them, and he gave her a sense of protection. Indeed, his patience and good-humour were exemplary; he never complained even when he was driven from the dining-room by the table-cloth, to find Maurice rioting in the morning-room, and a music lesson in the drawing-room, or still worse, when he heard the Drurys everywhere; and he probably would have submitted quietly for the rest of his life, had not Albinia insisted on bringing forward the plan of building.
Overall, everyone did well. Mrs. Meadows was happy; she enjoyed the energy of the bigger gathering, liked their cheerful faces, grew fond of Maurice, and became more dependent on Lucy and Mrs. Kendal each day. She probably had never had so much of her own way before, and her gentle, calm nature was allowed to relax instead of being constantly stressed. Her son-in-law was kind and gracious, even though they didn’t speak much, and he gave her a feeling of safety. In fact, his patience and good humor were remarkable; he never complained even when he was forced out of the dining room by the tablecloth, only to find Maurice having a wild time in the morning room, and a music lesson happening in the drawing room, or even worse, when he heard the Drurys everywhere. He probably would have quietly accepted this for the rest of his life if Albinia hadn’t insisted on moving forward with the building plan.
When Captain and Mrs. Pringle returned to Bayford to take leave, they found grandmamma so thoroughly at home, that Maria could find no words to express her gratitude. Maria herself could hardly have been recognised, she had grown so like her husband in look and manner! If her sentences did not always come to their legitimate development, they no longer seemed blown away by a frosty wind, but pushed aside by fresh kindly impulses, and her pride in the Captain, and the rest in his support, had set her at peace with all the world and with herself. A comfortable, comely, happy matron was she, and even her few weeks beyond the precincts of Bayford had done something to enlarge her mind.
When Captain and Mrs. Pringle came back to Bayford to say goodbye, they found grandmamma completely at home, leaving Maria at a loss for words to show her appreciation. Maria herself was barely recognizable; she had become so much like her husband in both looks and demeanor! Even if her sentences didn’t always flow perfectly, they no longer felt scattered by a cold wind; instead, they seemed gently guided by warm, kind thoughts. Her pride in the Captain and her reliance on his support had brought her peace with the world and herself. She was a comfortable, attractive, happy woman, and even her few weeks away from Bayford had helped broaden her perspective.
It was as if her education had newly begun. The fixed aim, and the union with a practical man, had opened her faculties, not deficient in themselves, but contracted and nipped by the circumstances which she had not known how to turn to good account. Such a fresh stage in middle life comes to some few, like the midsummer shoot to repair the foliage that has suffered a spring blight; but it cannot be reckoned on, and Mrs. Pringle would have been a more effective and self-possessed woman, a better companion to her husband, and with more root in herself, had Maria Meadows learnt to tune her nerves and her temper in the overthrow of her early hopes.
It felt like her education had just started. The clear goal and her connection with a practical man had unlocked her abilities, which were not lacking but had been restricted and stunted by circumstances she hadn’t known how to make the most of. This kind of fresh start in midlife happens to only a few people, like a midsummer growth spurt that helps recover from the damage caused by a spring setback; but it’s not something to count on. Mrs. Pringle would have been a more effective and composed woman, a better partner for her husband, and more secure in herself if Maria Meadows had learned to manage her nerves and emotions after her early dreams were dashed.
CHAPTER XIV.
Maurice Ferrars was a born architect, with such a love of brick and mortar, that it was meritorious in him not to have overbuilt Fairmead parsonage. With the sense of giving him an agreeable holiday, his sister wrote to him in February that Gilbert’s little attic was at his service if he would come and give his counsel as to the building project.
Maurice Ferrars was a natural architect, with such a passion for brick and mortar that it was impressive he hadn’t overbuilt the Fairmead parsonage. Wanting to give him a nice break, his sister wrote to him in February offering Gilbert’s little attic for his use if he would come and offer his advice on the building project.
Mr. Kendal disliked the trouble and disturbance as much as Maurice loved it; but he quite approved and submitted, provided they asked him no questions; he gave them free leave to ruin him, and set out to take Sophy for a drive, leaving the brother and sister to their calculations. Of ruin, there was not much danger, Mr. Kendal had a handsome income, and had always lived within it; and Albinia’s fortune had not appeared to her a reason for increased expense, so there was a sufficient sum in hand to enable Mr. Ferrars to plan with freedom.
Mr. Kendal disliked the chaos and disturbance just as much as Maurice enjoyed it; however, he didn’t mind as long as they didn’t ask him any questions. He allowed them to do whatever they wanted, decided to take Sophy for a drive, and left the brother and sister to their plans. There wasn’t much risk of ruin; Mr. Kendal had a good income and had always lived within his means. Albinia didn’t see her fortune as a reason to spend excessively, so they had enough money on hand for Mr. Ferrars to plan freely.
A new drawing-room, looking southwards, with bedrooms over it, was the matter of necessity; and Albinia wished for a bay-window, and would like to indulge Lucy by a conservatory, filling up the angle to the east with glass doors opening into the drawing-room and hall. Maurice drew, and she admired, and thought all so delightful, that she began to be taken with scruples as to luxury.
A new living room that faced south, with bedrooms above it, was essential; Albinia desired a bay window and wanted to treat Lucy to a conservatory, filling the corner to the east with glass doors that opened into the living room and hall. Maurice sketched, and she admired his work, feeling so pleased that she started to question whether it was too extravagant.
‘No,’ said Maurice, ‘these are not mere luxuries. You have full means, and it is a duty to keep your household fairly comfortable and at ease. Crowded as you are with rather incongruous elements, you are bound to give them space enough not to clash.’
‘No,’ said Maurice, ‘these aren’t just luxuries. You have the resources, and it’s your responsibility to keep your home fairly comfortable and relaxed. With such a mix of different elements, you need to give them enough room to avoid conflicts.’
‘They don’t clash, except poor Sophy. Gilbert and Lucy are elements of union, with more plaster of Paris than stone in their nature.’
“They don’t conflict, except for poor Sophy. Gilbert and Lucy are forces of unity, with more plaster of Paris than solid stone in their essence.”
‘Pray, has Kendal made up his mind what to do with Gilbert?’
‘Hey, has Kendal decided what to do with Gilbert?’
‘I have heard nothing lately; I hope he is grown too old for India.’
‘I haven't heard anything lately; I hope he's gotten too old for India.’
‘Gilbert is rather too well off for his good,’ said Mr. Ferrars; ‘the benefit of a profession is not evident enough.’
‘Gilbert is doing a bit too well for his own good,’ said Mr. Ferrars; ‘the advantages of having a profession aren’t clear enough.’
‘I know what I wish! If he could but be Mr. Dusautoy’s curate, in five or six years’ time, what glorious things we might do with the parish!’
‘I know what I want! If he could just be Mr. Dusautoy’s curate in five or six years, think of the amazing things we could do with the parish!’
‘Eh! is that his wish?’
"Is that what he wants?"
‘I have sometimes hoped that his mind is taking that turn. He is ready to help in anything for the poor people. Once he told me he never wished to look beyond Bayford for happiness or occupation; but I did not like to draw him out, because of his father’s plans. Why, what have you drawn? The alms-houses?’
‘I’ve sometimes hoped that he’s starting to feel differently. He’s willing to help in any way he can for the less fortunate. Once, he told me he never wanted to seek happiness or work anywhere but Bayford; but I didn’t want to push him too much because of his father’s plans. So, what have you brought up? The charity houses?’
‘I could do no other when I was improving Gilbert’s house for him.’
‘I couldn’t do anything else while I was fixing up Gilbert’s house for him.’
‘That would be the real improvement! How pretty! I will keep them for him.’
‘That would be the real improvement! How beautiful! I will save them for him.’
The second post came in, bringing a letter from Gilbert to his father, and Albinia was so much surprised, that her brother asked whether Gilbert were one of the boys who only write to their father with a reason.
The second post arrived, bringing a letter from Gilbert to his dad, and Albinia was so surprised that her brother asked if Gilbert was one of those guys who only write to their father when they need something.
‘He can write more freely to me,’ said Albinia; ‘and it comes to the same thing. I am not in the least afraid of anything wrong, but perhaps he may be making some proposal for the future. I want to know how he is. Fancy his being so foolish as to go out bathing. I am afraid of his colds.’
‘He can write to me more openly,’ said Albinia; ‘and it amounts to the same thing. I'm not at all worried about anything bad, but maybe he's planning something for the future. I want to know how he’s doing. Can you believe he’s being so silly as to go swimming? I'm worried about him catching a cold.’
Many times during the consultation did Mr. Ferrars detect Albinia’s eye stealing wistfully towards that ‘E. Kendal, Esq.;’ and when the proper owner came in, he was evidently as much struck, for he paused, as if in dread of opening the letter. Her eyes were on his countenance as he read, and did not gather much consolation. ‘I am afraid this is serious,’ at last he said.
Many times during the meeting, Mr. Ferrars noticed Albinia's gaze drifting longingly toward that ‘E. Kendal, Esq.;’ and when the rightful owner walked in, he seemed just as taken aback, pausing as if he feared opening the letter. Her eyes were on his face as he read, and she didn’t find much comfort. “I’m afraid this is serious,” he finally said.
‘His cold?’ exclaimed Albinia.
"His cold?" exclaimed Albinia.
‘Yes,’ said Mr. Kendal, reading aloud sentence by sentence, with gravity and consideration.
‘Yes,’ Mr. Kendal said, reading aloud sentence by sentence, with seriousness and thoughtfulness.
‘I do not wish to alarm Mrs. Kendal, and therefore address myself at once to you, for I do not think it right to keep you in ignorance that I have had some of the old symptoms. I do not wish to make any one uneasy about me, and I may have made light of the cold I caught a month since; but I cannot conceal from myself that I have much painful cough, an inclination to shortness of breath, and pain in the back and shoulders, especially after long reading or writing. I thought it right to speak to Mr. Downton, but people in high health can understand nothing short of a raging fever; however, at last he called in the parish surgeon, a stupid, ignorant fellow, who understands my case no more than his horse, and treats me with hyoscyamus, as if it were a mere throat-cough. I thought it my duty to speak openly, since, though I am quite aware that circumstances make little difference in constitutional cases, I know you and dear Mrs. Kendal will wish that all possible means should be used, and I think it—’
"I don’t want to worry Mrs. Kendal, so I’m reaching out to you directly. I don’t think it’s right to keep you in the dark about the fact that I’ve been experiencing some of the old symptoms. I don’t want to make anyone concerned about me, and I might have downplayed the cold I caught a month ago, but I can’t ignore that I have a painful cough, trouble catching my breath, and pain in my back and shoulders, especially after reading or writing for a long time. I thought it was important to talk to Mr. Downton, but people who are perfectly healthy can’t grasp anything less than a serious fever; however, he eventually called in the parish surgeon, a clueless, ignorant person who knows no more about my condition than his horse, and treats me with hyoscyamus, as if it’s just a regular throat cough. I felt it was my duty to be honest with you, since I know that despite circumstances making little difference in cases like mine, you and dear Mrs. Kendal will want to make sure that every possible measure is taken, and I think it—"
Mr. Kendal broke down, and handed the letter to his wife, who proceeded,
Mr. Kendal broke down and handed the letter to his wife, who went on to read it.
‘I think it best you should be prepared for the worst, as I wish and endeavour to be; and truly I see so much trial and disappointment in the course of life before me, that it would hardly be the worst to me, except—’
‘I think it's best you should be prepared for the worst, as I wish and try to be; and honestly, I see so much struggle and disappointment ahead in life that it wouldn't feel too bad to me, except—’
That sentence finished Albinia’s voice, and stealing her hand into her husband’s, she read on in silence,
That sentence ended Albinia's voice, and slipping her hand into her husband's, she continued reading in silence,
‘for the additional sorrow to you, and my grief at bringing pain to my more than mother, but she has long known of the presentiment that has always hung over me, and will be the better prepared for its realization. If it would be any satisfaction to you, I could easily take a ticket, and go up to London to see any physician you would prefer. I could go with Price, who is going for his sister’s birthday, and I could sleep at his father’s house; but, in that case, I should want three pounds journey money, and I should be very glad if you would be so kind as to let me have a sovereign in advance of my allowance, as Price knows of a capital secondhand bow and arrows. With my best love to all,
I'm really sorry for the extra sadness this brings you, and I regret causing pain to my beloved mother. She's been aware of the bad feeling that's always been with me and will be better prepared for it to come true. If it would make you feel better, I could easily buy a ticket and go up to London to see any doctor you recommend. I could go with Price, who's going up for his sister's birthday, and stay at his dad's place. However, I'd need three pounds for the journey, and I'd be really grateful if you could lend me a sovereign in advance of my allowance, since Price knows where to find a great used bow and arrows. Sending my love to everyone,
‘Your affectionate son,
"Your loving son,"
‘GILBERT KENDAL.’
‘Gilbert Kendal.’
Albinia held the letter to her brother, to whom she looked for something cheering, but, behold! a smile was gaining uncontrollably on the muscles of his cheeks, though his lips strove hard to keep closely shut. She would not look at him, and turning to her husband, exclaimed, ‘We will take him to London ourselves!’
Albinia held the letter for her brother, hoping for some uplifting news, but to her surprise, a smile was spreading uncontrollably across his face, even though he was trying hard to keep his lips tightly closed. She refused to look at him and turned to her husband, exclaiming, "We'll take him to London ourselves!"
‘I am afraid that would be inconvenient,’ observed Maurice.
"I’m afraid that would be inconvenient," Maurice noted.
‘That would not signify,’ continued Albinia; ‘I must hear myself what is thought of him, and how I am to nurse him. Oh! taking it in time, dear Edmund, we need not be so much afraid! Maurice will not mind making his visit another time.’
‘That doesn’t matter,’ Albinia went on; ‘I need to hear for myself what people think of him and how I’m supposed to care for him. Oh! If we deal with this quickly, dear Edmund, we shouldn’t be too worried! Maurice won’t mind postponing his visit.’
‘I only meant inconvenient to the birthday party,’ drily said her brother.
"I just meant it would be inconvenient for the birthday party," her brother replied dryly.
‘Maurice!’ cried she, ‘you don’t know the boy!’
‘Maurice!’ she exclaimed, ‘you don’t know the kid!’
‘I have no doubt that he has a cold.’
‘I have no doubt that he has a cold.’
‘And I know there is a great deal more the matter!’ cried Albinia. ‘We have let him go away to be neglected and badly treated! My poor, dear boy! Edmund, I will fetch him home to-morrow.’
‘And I know there’s a lot more going on!’ cried Albinia. ‘We’ve let him leave to be neglected and mistreated! My poor, dear boy! Edmund, I’m going to bring him home tomorrow.’
‘You had better send me,’ said Maurice, mischievously, for he saw he was diminishing Mr. Kendal’s alarm, and had a brotherly love of teasing Albinia, and seeing how pretty she looked with her eyes flashing through wrathful tears, and her foot patting impetuously on the carpet.
‘You should definitely send me,’ said Maurice, playfully, as he noticed he was easing Mr. Kendal’s worries. He enjoyed teasing Albinia and was amused by how beautiful she looked with her eyes sparkling through angry tears and her foot tapping impatiently on the carpet.
‘You!’ she cried; ‘you don’t believe in him! You fancy all boys are made of iron and steel—you would only laugh at him—you made us send him there—I wish—’
‘You!’ she shouted; ‘you don’t believe in him! You think all boys are made of iron and steel—you would just laugh at him—you made us send him there—I wish—’
‘Gently, gently, my dear Albinia,’ said her husband, dismayed at her vehemence, just when it most amused her brother. ‘You cannot expect Maurice to feel exactly as we do, and I confess that I have much hope that this alarm may be more than adequate.’
“Easy, easy, my dear Albinia,” her husband said, surprised by her intensity, just as her brother found it most amusing. “You can’t expect Maurice to feel the same way we do, and I have to admit that I’m quite hopeful that this concern might be more than enough.”
‘He thinks it all a scheme!’ said Albinia, in a tone of great injury.
‘He thinks it’s all a scheme!’ said Albinia, feeling really hurt.
‘No, indeed, Albinia,’ answered her brother, seriously, ‘I fully believe that Gilbert imagines all that he tells you, but you cannot suppose that either the tutor or doctor could fail to see if he were so very ill.’
‘No, really, Albinia,’ her brother replied seriously, ‘I truly believe that Gilbert thinks everything he tells you, but you can't really believe that either the tutor or doctor wouldn’t notice if he were that sick.’
‘Certainly not,’ assented Mr. Kendal.
“Definitely not,” agreed Mr. Kendal.
‘And low spirits are more apt to accompany a slight ailment, than such an illness as you apprehend.’
'And feeling down is more likely to come with a minor illness than with the serious one you’re worried about.'
‘I believe you are right,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Where is the letter?’
‘I think you’re right,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Where’s the letter?’
Albinia did not like it to come under discussion, but could not withhold it, and as she read it again, she felt that neither Maurice nor her cousin Fred could have written the like, but she was only the more impelled to do battle, and when she came to the unlucky conclusion, she exclaimed, ‘I am sure that was an afterthought. I dare say Price asked him while he was writing.’
Albinia didn't want to discuss it, but she couldn't hold back. As she read it again, she realized that neither Maurice nor her cousin Fred could have written anything like it. This only motivated her more to argue. When she reached the unfortunate conclusion, she exclaimed, "I'm sure that was an afterthought. I bet Price asked him while he was writing."
‘What’s this?’ asked Mr. Kendal, coming to the ‘presentiment.’
‘What’s this?’ asked Mr. Kendal, coming to the ‘presentiment.’
She hesitated, afraid both of him and of Maurice, but there was no alternative. ‘Poor Gilbert!’ she said. ‘It was a cry or call from his brother just at last. It has left a very deep impression.’
She hesitated, scared of both him and Maurice, but there was no choice. ‘Poor Gilbert!’ she said. ‘It was a cry or call from his brother at the very end. It has left a lasting mark.’
‘Indeed!’ said his father, much moved. ‘Yes. Edmund gave a cry such as was not to be forgotten,’ and the sigh told how it had haunted his own pillow; ‘but I had not thought that Gilbert was in a condition to notice it. Did he mention it to you?’
‘Absolutely!’ said his father, deeply affected. ‘Yes. Edmund let out a cry that you can't forget,’ and the sigh revealed how it had lingered in his own thoughts; ‘but I didn’t think Gilbert was in a state to notice it. Did he bring it up to you?’
‘Yes, not long after I came, he thinks it was a call, and I have never known exactly how to deal with it.’
‘Yeah, not long after I arrived, he believes it was a call, and I've never really known how to handle it.’
‘It is a case for very tender handling,’ said Maurice.
"It needs to be handled with great care," said Maurice.
‘I should have desired him never to think of it again,’ said Mr. Kendal, decidedly. ‘Mere nonsense to dwell on it. Their names were always in Edmund’s mouth, and it was nothing but accident. You should have told him so, Albinia.’
"I should have wished him to forget it completely," Mr. Kendal said firmly. "It's pointless to keep thinking about it. Their names were always on Edmund's lips, and it was all just by chance. You should have told him that, Albinia."
And he walked out of the room.
And he walked out.
‘Ah! it will prey upon him now,’ said Albinia.
‘Ah! it will eat away at him now,’ said Albinia.
‘Yes, I thought he only spoke of driving it away because it was what he would like to be able to do. But things do not prey on people of his age as they do on younger ones.’
‘Yes, I thought he only talked about driving it away because it was something he wished he could do. But things don’t affect people his age the same way they do younger ones.’
‘I wonder if I did right,’ said Albinia. ‘I never liked to ask you, though I wished it. I could not bear to treat it as a fancy. How was I to know, if it may not have been intended to do him good? And you see his father says it was very remarkable.’
"I wonder if I did the right thing," Albinia said. "I never wanted to ask you, even though I wished I could. I couldn't just treat it like a whim. How was I supposed to know if it wasn't meant to help him? And you can see his father says it was quite extraordinary."
‘Do you imagine that it dwells much upon his mind?’
‘Do you think it occupies his thoughts a lot?’
‘Not when he is well—not when it would do him good,’ said Albinia; ‘it rather haunts him the instant he is unwell.’
“Not when he’s fine—not when it would benefit him,” said Albinia; “it actually bothers him the moment he feels unwell.”
‘He makes it a superstition, then, poor boy! You thought me hard on him, Albinia; but really I could not help being angry with him for so lamentably frightening his father and you.’
‘He turns it into a superstition, poor guy! You thought I was tough on him, Albinia; but honestly, I couldn’t help being upset with him for so sadly scaring his father and you.’
‘Let us see how he is before you find fault with him,’ said Albinia.
“Let’s see how he is before you criticize him,” said Albinia.
‘You’re as bad as if you were his mother, or worse!’ exclaimed Maurice.
‘You’re just as bad as his mother, or even worse!’ exclaimed Maurice.
‘Oh! Maurice, I can’t help it! He had no one to care for him till I came, and he is such a very dear fellow—he wants me so much!’
‘Oh! Maurice, I can’t help it! He had no one to take care of him until I showed up, and he’s such a sweet guy—he needs me so much!’
Mr. Ferrars agreed to go with Mr. Kendal to Traversham. He thought his father would be encouraged by his presence, and he was not devoid of curiosity. Albinia would not hear of staying at home; in fact, Maurice suspected her of being afraid to trust Gilbert to his mercy.
Mr. Ferrars agreed to go with Mr. Kendal to Traversham. He thought his dad would feel better with him there, and he couldn't help being a bit curious. Albinia wouldn't hear of staying home; in fact, Maurice suspected she was scared to leave Gilbert to his own devices.
With a trembling heart she left the train at the little Traversham station, making resolutions neither to be too angry with the negligent tutor, nor to show Gilbert how much importance she attached to his illness.
With a racing heart, she got off the train at the small Traversham station, making promises to herself not to be too upset with the careless tutor, nor to let Gilbert see how much his illness really mattered to her.
As they walked into the village, they heard a merry clamour of tongue, and presently met five or six boys, and, a few paces behind them, Mr. Downton.
As they entered the village, they heard a cheerful noise and soon came across five or six boys, with Mr. Downton a few steps behind them.
‘Ah!’ he exclaimed, ‘I am glad you are come. I would have written yesterday, but that I found your boy had done so. I shall be very glad to have him cheered up about himself. I will turn back with you. You go on, Price. They are setting out for one of Hullah’s classes, so we shall have the house clear.’
‘Ah!’ he exclaimed, ‘I’m glad you’re here. I meant to write yesterday, but I saw your boy had already done it. I’d love to help him feel better about himself. I’ll head back with you. You go on, Price. They’re leaving for one of Hullah’s classes, so the house will be empty.’
‘I hope there is not much amiss?’ said Mr. Kendal.
"I hope nothing is wrong?" said Mr. Kendal.
‘A tedious cold,’ said the tutor; ‘but the doctor assures me that there is nothing wrong with his chest, and I do believe he would not cough half so much, if he were not always watching himself.’
‘A dull cold,’ said the tutor; ‘but the doctor assures me that there’s nothing wrong with his chest, and I really believe he wouldn’t cough so much if he weren’t always so self-conscious.’
‘Who has been attending him?’
‘Who has been taking care of him?’
‘Lee, the union doctor, a very good man, with a large family,’ (Albinia could have beaten him). ‘Indeed,’ he continued perceiving some dissatisfied looks, ‘I think you will find that a little change is all that he wants.’
‘Lee, the union doctor, a really good guy, with a big family,’ (Albinia could have knocked him down). ‘Honestly,’ he said, noticing some unhappy expressions, ‘I believe you’ll see that all he needs is a little change.’
‘I hope you can give a good account of him in other respects?’ said Mr. Kendal.
"I hope you can provide a good report on him in other areas?" said Mr. Kendal.
‘Oh! yes, in every way; he is the most good-natured lad in the world, and quite the small boys’ friend. Perhaps he has been a little more sentimental of late, but that may be only from being rather out of order. I’ll call him.’
‘Oh! yes, in every way; he is the most good-natured guy in the world, and definitely the little boys’ friend. Maybe he's been a bit more sentimental lately, but that could just be because he’s not feeling great. I'll go get him.’
The last words were spoken as they entered the parsonage, where opening a door, he said, ‘Here, Kendal, here’s a new prescription for you.’
The last words were spoken as they entered the parsonage, where opening a door, he said, ‘Here, Kendal, here’s a new prescription for you.’
Albinia had a momentary view of a tabby-cat and kitten, a volume of poetry, a wiry-haired terrier, and Gilbert, all lying promiscuously on the hearth-rug, before the two last leaped up, the one to bark, and the other to come forward with outstretched hand, and glad countenance.
Albinia caught a brief glimpse of a tabby cat and its kitten, a poetry book, a wiry-haired terrier, and Gilbert all sprawled together on the hearth rug before the last two jumped up, one to bark and the other to step forward with an outstretched hand and a happy face.
He looked flushed and languid, but the roaring fire and close room might account for that, and though, when the subject was mentioned, he gave a short uncomfortable cough, Albinia’s mind was so far relieved, that she was in doubt with whom to be angry, and prepared to stand on the defensive, should her brother think him too well.
He looked a bit flushed and tired, but the blazing fire and small room could explain that. When the topic came up, he let out a brief, awkward cough, but Albinia felt a bit relieved and wasn't sure whom to be mad at. She was ready to defend herself if her brother thought too highly of him.
The gentlemen went away together, and Gilbert, grasping her hand, gave way to one of his effusions of affection—‘So kind to come to him—he knew he had her to trust to, whatever happened’—and he leant his cheek on his hand in a melancholy mood.
The men left together, and Gilbert, holding her hand, expressed his feelings—‘It’s so nice of you to come to him—he knew he could rely on you, no matter what happened’—and he rested his cheek on his hand, feeling somewhat sad.
‘Don’t be so piteous, Gibbie,’ she said. ‘You were quite right to tell us you were not well, only you need not have been so very doleful, I don’t like papa to be frightened.’
“Don’t be so pitiful, Gibbie,” she said. “You were absolutely right to let us know you weren’t feeling well, but you didn’t have to be so gloomy; I don’t like it when Dad gets scared.”
‘I thought it was no use to go on in this way,’ said Gilbert, with a cough: ‘it was the old thing over again, and nobody would believe I had anything the matter with me.’
‘I thought it was pointless to keep going like this,’ said Gilbert, coughing. ‘It was the same old story, and no one would believe that I had anything wrong with me.’
And he commenced a formidable catalogue of symptoms which satisfied her that Maurice would think him fully justified. Just at a point where it was not easy to know what next to say, the kitten began to play tricks with her mother’s tail, and a happy diversion was made; Gilbert began to exhibit the various drolleries of the animals, to explain the friendship between dog and cat, and to leave off coughing as he related anecdotes of their sagacity; and finally, when the gentlemen returned, laughing was the first sound they heard, and Mrs. Kendal was found sitting on the floor at play with the livestock.
And he started listing a bunch of symptoms that made her certain Maurice would think he was completely justified. Just when it became tricky to know what to say next, the kitten started playing with her mother’s tail, providing a happy distraction; Gilbert began to show off the various antics of the animals, explaining the friendship between the dog and the cat, and he stopped coughing as he shared stories about their cleverness. Finally, when the men came back, laughter was the first thing they heard, and Mrs. Kendal was found sitting on the floor playing with the animals.
They had come to fetch her to see the church and schools, and on going out, she found that Mr. Ferrars had moved and carried that Gilbert should be taken home at once, and, on the way, be shown to a physician at the county town. From this she gathered that Maurice was compassionate, and though, of course, he would make no such admission, she had reason afterwards to believe that he had shown Mr. Downton that the pupil’s health ought to have met with a shade more attention.
They had come to take her to see the church and schools, and when she went outside, she found that Mr. Ferrars had decided that Gilbert should be taken home immediately and, on the way, should see a doctor in the county town. From this, she understood that Maurice was caring, and although he would never admit it, she later had reason to believe that he had indicated to Mr. Downton that the student’s health should have received a bit more attention.
With Gilbert wrapped up to the tip of his nose, they set off, and found the doctor at home. Nothing could have been more satisfactory to Albinia, for it gave her a triumph over her brother, without too much anxiety for the future. The physician detected the injury to the lungs left by an attack that the boy had suffered from in his first English winter, and had scarcely outgrown when Albinia first knew him. The recent cold had so far renewed the evil, that though no disease actually existed, the cough must be watched, and exposure avoided; in fact, a licence for petting to any extent was bestowed, and therewith every hope of recovery.
With Gilbert bundled up to his nose, they set off and found the doctor at home. Nothing could have made Albinia happier, as it gave her a win over her brother without too much worry about what lay ahead. The doctor found the lung issues that had lingered from an illness the boy had during his first winter in England and had barely recovered from by the time Albinia met him. The recent cold had worsened the problem so that, although he wasn't actually sick, his cough needed to be monitored and he should avoid exposure; in fact, he was given permission for as much affection as needed, along with every hope for recovery.
Albinia and her son sat in their corners of the carriage in secret satisfaction, while Mr. Kendal related the doctor’s opinion to Mr. Ferrars, but one of them, at least, was unprepared for the summing-up. ‘Under the circumstances, Gilbert is most fortunate. A few years in his native climate will quite set him up.’
Albinia and her son sat in their corners of the carriage, feeling secretly pleased, while Mr. Kendal shared the doctor’s opinion with Mr. Ferrars. However, at least one of them was taken aback by the conclusion. “Given the situation, Gilbert is really lucky. A few years in his home climate will do him a world of good.”
‘Oh! but he is too old for Haileybury,’ burst out Albinia, in her consternation.
‘Oh! but he’s too old for Haileybury,’ Albinia exclaimed, in her shock.
‘Nearly old enough for John Kendal’s bank, eh, Gilbert?’
‘Almost old enough for John Kendal’s bank, right, Gilbert?’
‘Oh!’ cried Albinia, ‘pray don’t let us talk of that while poor Gilbert is so ill.’
‘Oh!’ cried Albinia, ‘please don’t let us talk about that while poor Gilbert is so sick.’
‘Hm!’ said Mr. Kendal with interrogative surprise, almost displeasure, and no more was said.
“Hmm!” Mr. Kendal said, sounding surprised and a bit displeased, and nothing more was said.
Albinia felt guilty, as she remembered that she had no more intended to betray her dislike to the scheme, than to gratify Gilbert by calling him ‘so ill.’ Aristocratic and military, she had no love for the monied interest, and had so sedulously impressed on her friends that Mr. Kendal had been in the Civil Service, and quite unconnected with the bank, that Mr. Ferrars had told her she thought his respectability depended on it, and she was ashamed that her brother should hear her give way again so foolishly to the weakness.
Albinia felt guilty as she remembered that she hadn’t really meant to hide her dislike for the plan any more than she intended to please Gilbert by calling him ‘so sick.’ With her aristocratic and military background, she had no love for moneyed interests, and she had worked hard to impress upon her friends that Mr. Kendal had been in the Civil Service and was not connected to the bank at all. Mr. Ferrars had told her that he thought Kendal's respectability depended on that, and she was embarrassed that her brother should hear her give in again so foolishly to that weakness.
Gilbert became the most talkative as they drew near home, and was the first to spring out and open the hall door, displaying his two sisters harnessed tandem-fashion with packthread, and driven at full speed by little Maurice, armed with the veritable carriage whip! The next moment it was thrown down, with a rapturous shout, and Maurice was lost to everything but his brother!
Gilbert became the most talkative as they got closer to home and was the first to jump out and open the front door, revealing his two sisters tied together with string, being raced at full speed by little Maurice, who was wielding a real carriage whip! The next moment, it was thrown down with a joyful shout, and Maurice was oblivious to everything except his brother!
‘Oh! girls, how could you let him serve you so?’ began the horrified Albinia. ‘Sophy will be laid up for a week!’
‘Oh! girls, how could you let him treat you like that?’ started the shocked Albinia. ‘Sophy is going to be out of commission for a week!’
‘Never mind,’ said Sophy, dropping on a chair. ‘Poor little fellow, he wished it so much!’
"Never mind," said Sophy, plopping down in a chair. "Poor little guy, he wanted it so badly!"
‘I tried to stop her, mamma,’ said Lucy, ‘but she will do as Maurice pleases.’
‘I tried to stop her, Mom,’ said Lucy, ‘but she will do whatever Maurice wants.’
‘See, this is the way they will spoil my boy, the instant my back is turned!’ said Albinia. ‘What’s the use of all I can do with him, if every one else will go and be his bond-slave! I do believe Sophy would let him kill her, if he asked her!’
‘Look, this is how they're going to spoil my boy the moment I turn my back!’ said Albinia. ‘What’s the point of everything I do for him if everyone else is just going to cater to his every whim? I honestly think Sophy would let him do whatever he wanted, if he just asked her!’
‘It is no real kindness,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Their good-nature ought not to go beyond reason.’
‘It's not really kind,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Their good nature shouldn't go beyond reason.’
The elder Maurice could hardly help shrugging his shoulders. Well did he know that Mr. Kendal would have joined the team if such had been the will of that sovereign in scarlet merino, who stood with one hand in Gilbert’s, and the whip in the other.
The older Maurice could barely suppress a shrug. He knew very well that Mr. Kendal would have joined the team if that ruler in the red merino had wanted it, standing with one hand in Gilbert’s and the whip in the other.
‘Come here, Maurice,’ quoth Albinia; ‘put down the whip,’ and she extracted it from his grasp, with grave resolution, against which he made no struggle, gave it to Lucy to be put away, and seated him on her knee. ‘Now listen, Maurice; poor sister Sophy is tired, and you are never to make a horse of her. Do you hear?’
‘Come here, Maurice,’ said Albinia; ‘put down the whip,’ and she took it from his hand with a serious determination, which he didn't resist. She gave it to Lucy to put away and sat him on her lap. ‘Now listen, Maurice; poor sister Sophy is tired, and you’re never supposed to treat her like a horse. Do you understand?’
‘Yes,’ said Maurice, fidgeting.
“Yeah,” said Maurice, fidgeting.
‘Mind, if ever you make a horse of Sophy, mamma will put you into the black cupboard. You understand?’
“Just remember, if you ever make a horse out of Sophy, Mom will put you in the black cupboard. Got it?”
‘Sophy shan’t be horse,’ said Maurice. ‘Sophy naughty, lazy horse. Boy has Gibbie—’
‘Sophy won’t be a horse,’ said Maurice. ‘Sophy’s a naughty, lazy horse. The boy has Gibbie—’
‘There’s gratitude,’ said Mr. Ferrars, as ‘Boy’ slid off his mamma’s knee, stood on tiptoe to pull the door open, and ran after Gilbert to grandmamma’s room.
‘There’s gratitude,’ said Mr. Ferrars, as ‘Boy’ slid off his mom's knee, stood on tiptoe to pull the door open, and ran after Gilbert to grandma’s room.
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, ‘no one is grateful for services beyond all reason. So, Sophy, mind, into the cupboard he goes, the very next time you are so silly as to be a horse.’
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, ‘no one appreciates help that goes above and beyond. So, Sophy, remember, the next time you act like a horse, he goes straight into the cupboard.’
‘To punish which of them?’ asked her brother.
"Which one should we punish?" her brother asked.
‘Sophy knows,’ said Albinia.
"Sophy knows," Albinia said.
Sophy was too miserable to smile. Sarah Anne Drury had been calling, and on hearing of Gilbert’s indisposition, had favoured them with ‘mamma’s remarks,’ and when Mrs. Kendal was blamed, Sophy had indignantly told Sarah Anne that she knew nothing about it, and had no business to interfere. Then followed the accusation, that Mrs. Kendal had set the whole family against their old friends, and Sophy had found all her own besetting sins charged upon her step-mother.
Sophy was too unhappy to smile. Sarah Anne Drury had been calling, and upon hearing about Gilbert’s illness, had shared ‘mamma’s comments,’ and when Mrs. Kendal was criticized, Sophy had angrily told Sarah Anne that she knew nothing about it and had no right to interfere. Then came the accusation that Mrs. Kendal had turned the whole family against their old friends, and Sophy found all her own faults being blamed on her step-mother.
‘My dear!’ said Albinia, ‘don’t you know that if a royal tiger were to eat up your cousin John in India, the Drurys would say Mrs. Kendal always let the tigers run about loose! Nor am I sure that your faults are not my fault. I helped you to be more exclusive and intolerant, and I am sure I tried your temper, when I did not know what was the matter with you—’
‘My dear!’ said Albinia, ‘don’t you know that if a royal tiger were to eat your cousin John in India, the Drurys would say Mrs. Kendal always lets the tigers run loose! And I’m not so sure that your faults aren’t partly my fault. I helped you be more exclusive and intolerant, and I’m sure I tested your patience when I didn’t know what was bothering you—’
‘No—no,’ said the choked voice. It would have been an immense comfort to cry, or even to be able to return the kiss; but she was a great deal too wretched to be capable of any demonstration; physically exhausted by being driven about by Maurice; mentally worn out by the attempts to be amiable, which had degenerated into wrangling, full of remorse for having made light of her brother’s illness, and, for that reason, persuaded that she was to be punished by seeing it become fatal. Not a word of all this did she say, but, dejected and silent, she spent the evening in a lonely corner of the drawing-room, while her brother, in the full pleasure of returning home, and greatly enjoying his invalid privileges, was discussing the projected improvements.
‘No—no,’ said the choked voice. It would have been such a relief to cry, or even to return the kiss; but she felt way too miserable to show any kind of affection. She was physically drained from being driven around by Maurice and mentally exhausted from trying to be pleasant, which had turned into arguing. She was filled with guilt for having shrugged off her brother’s illness and believed she was being punished by the thought that it would become serious. She didn’t say any of this, but feeling down and silent, she spent the evening in a lonely corner of the living room while her brother, happily back home and fully enjoying the perks of being unwell, discussed the proposed improvements.
Talking at last brought back his cough with real violence, and he was sent to bed; Albinia went up with him to see that his fire burnt. He set Mr. Ferrars’s drawing of the alms-houses over his mantelshelf. ‘I shall nail it up to-morrow,’ he said. ‘I always wanted a picture here, and that’s a jolly one to look to.’
Talking finally triggered his cough again, and he was sent to bed. Albinia went up with him to make sure his fire was burning. He placed Mr. Ferrars’s drawing of the alms-houses on his mantel. “I’ll hang it up tomorrow,” he said. “I’ve always wanted a picture here, and that's a great one to look at.”
‘It would be a beautiful beginning,’ she said. ‘I think your life would go the better for it, Gibbie.’
‘It would be a great start,’ she said. ‘I think your life would improve because of it, Gibbie.’
‘I suppose old nurse would be too grand for one,’ he said, ‘but I should like to have her so near! And you must mind and keep old Mrs. Baker out of the Union for it. And that famous old blind sailor! I shall put him up a bench to sit in the sun, and spin his yarns on, and tell him to think himself at Greenwich.’
"I guess calling her old nurse would be a bit much," he said, "but I'd love to have her close by! And you need to make sure old Mrs. Baker doesn't end up in the Union because of it. And that legendary old blind sailor! I'll set up a bench for him to sit in the sun and share his stories, and I'll tell him to imagine he's at Greenwich."
Albinia went down, only afraid that his being so very good was a dangerous symptom.
Albinia went downstairs, only worried that his extreme goodness was a troubling sign.
Sophy was far from well in the morning, and Albinia kept her upstairs, and sent her godfather to make her a visit. He always did her good; he knew how to probe deeply, and help her to speak, and he gave her advice with more experience than his sister, and more encouragement than her father.
Sophy wasn't feeling well in the morning, so Albinia kept her upstairs and sent her godfather to visit her. He always helped her; he knew how to ask the right questions and encourage her to talk, and he offered advice with more experience than his sister and more support than her father.
Sophy said little, but her eyes had a softened look.
Sophy didn't say much, but her eyes had a gentle expression.
‘One good thing about Sophy,’ said he afterwards to his sister, ‘is, that she will never talk her feelings to death.’
"One good thing about Sophy," he later told his sister, "is that she won't over-explain her feelings."
‘That reserve is my great pain. I don’t get at the real being once in six months.’
‘That distance is my biggest struggle. I hardly connect with the real person even once every six months.’
‘So much the better for people living together.’
‘That's even better for the people living together.’
‘Well, I was thinking that you and I are a great deal more intimate and confidential when we meet now, than we used to be when we were always together.’
‘Well, I think you and I are a lot closer and more open when we see each other now than we were when we were always together.’
‘People can’t be often confidential from the innermost when they live together,’ said Maurice.
“People can't keep their deepest thoughts private when they live together,” said Maurice.
‘Since I have been a Kendal, such has been my experience.’
‘Since I've been a Kendal, that's been my experience.’
‘It was the same before, only we concealed it by an upper surface of chatter,’ said Maurice. ‘“As iron sharpeneth iron, so doth a man the countenance of his friend;” but if the mutual sharpening went on without intermission, both irons would wear away, and no work would be done. Aren’t you coming with me? Edmund is going to drive me to Woodside to meet the pony-carriage from home.’
“It was the same before, we just covered it up with a lot of talk,” Maurice said. “’Just as iron sharpens iron, a man sharpens the face of his friend;’ but if that sharpening happens nonstop, both will wear down, and nothing will get accomplished. Aren’t you coming with me? Edmund is driving me to Woodside to meet the pony carriage from home.”
‘I wish I could; but you see what happens when I go out pleasuring!’
‘I wish I could; but you see what happens when I go out having fun!’
‘Well, you can take one element of mischief with you—that imp, Maurice.’
‘Well, you can take one troublemaker with you—that rascal, Maurice.’
‘Ye—es. Papa would like it, if you do.’
‘Yeah—sure. Dad would appreciate it if you do.’
‘I should like you to come on worse terms.’
‘I would like you to come on worse terms.’
‘Very well, then; and Sophy is safe; I had already asked Genevieve to come and read to her this afternoon. If Gilbert can spare me, I will go.’
‘Alright, then; and Sophy is safe; I had already asked Genevieve to come and read to her this afternoon. If Gilbert can spare me, I’ll go.’
Gilbert did not want her, and begged Lucy not to think of staying indoors on his account. He was presently left in solitary possession of the drawing-room, whereupon he rose, settled his brown locks at the glass, arranged his tie, brushed his cuffs, leisurely walked upstairs, and tapped at the door of the morning-room, meekly asking, ‘May I come in?’ with a cough at each end of the sentence.
Gilbert didn’t want her there and asked Lucy not to consider staying inside because of him. Soon, he was left alone in the drawing room, so he got up, fixed his brown hair in the mirror, adjusted his tie, brushed his cuffs, casually walked upstairs, and knocked on the door of the morning room, politely asking, “Can I come in?” while coughing at both ends of the question.
‘Oh! Gilbert!’ cried his anxious sister, starting up. ‘Are you come to see me?’ and she would have wheeled round her father’s arm-chair for him, but Genevieve was beforehand with her, and he sank into it, saying pathetically, ‘Ah! thank you, Miss Durant; you are come to a perfect hospital. Oh! this is too much,’ as she further gave him a footstool. ‘Oh! no, thank you, Sophy,’ for she would have handed Genevieve her own pillow for his further support; ‘this is delightful!’ reclining pathetically in his chair. ‘This is not like Traversham.’
‘Oh! Gilbert!’ cried his worried sister, jumping up. ‘Did you come to see me?’ She tried to move their father’s armchair for him, but Genevieve was quicker and he settled into it, saying with a touch of sadness, ‘Ah! thank you, Miss Durant; you’ve brought me to a perfect haven. Oh! this is too much,’ as she handed him a footstool. ‘Oh! no, thank you, Sophy,’ as she offered to give Genevieve her own pillow for his comfort; ‘this is wonderful!’ he said, leaning back sadly in his chair. ‘This is nothing like Traversham.’
‘Where they would not believe he was ill!’ said Sophy.
‘They just wouldn’t believe he was sick!’ said Sophy.
‘I hope he does not look so very ill,’ said Genevieve, cheerfully, but this rather hurt the feelings of both; the one said, ‘Oh! but he is terribly pale,’ the other coughed, and said, ‘Looks are deceitful.’
"I hope he doesn't look too sick," Genevieve said cheerfully, but this actually hurt both their feelings; one replied, "Oh! But he looks really pale," while the other coughed and said, "Looks can be deceiving."
‘That is the very reason,’ said Genevieve. ‘You don’t look deceitful enough to be so ill—so ill as Miss Sophie fears; now you are at home, and well cared for, you will soon be well.’
‘That’s exactly why,’ said Genevieve. ‘You don’t seem deceitful enough to be as sick—sick as Miss Sophie is worried about; now that you’re at home and getting good care, you’ll be better soon.’
‘Care would have prevented it all,’ said Sophy.
“Being careful would have stopped all of this,” said Sophy.
‘And not brought me home!’ said Gilbert. ‘Home is home on any terms. No one there had the least idea a fellow could ever be unwell or out of spirits!’
‘And they didn't bring me home!’ said Gilbert. ‘Home is home no matter what. No one there had any idea that someone could ever be sick or feeling down!’
‘Ah! you must have been ill,’ cried his sister, ‘you who never used to be miserable!’
‘Oh! You must have been sick,’ his sister exclaimed, ‘you who were never this unhappy!’
Gilbert gave a sigh. ‘They were such mere boys,’ he said.
Gilbert sighed. "They were just kids," he said.
‘Monsieur votre Precepteur?’ asked Genevieve.
"Mr. Your Tutor?" asked Genevieve.
‘Ah! he was otherwise occupied!’
‘Ah! he was busy!’
‘There is some mystery beneath,’ said Genevieve, turning to Sophy, who exclaimed abruptly, ‘Oh! is he in love?’
‘There’s something mysterious going on,’ said Genevieve, turning to Sophy, who suddenly exclaimed, ‘Oh! Is he in love?’
‘Sophy goes to the point,’ said Gilbert, smiling, the picture of languid comfort; ‘but I own there are suspicious circumstances. He always has a photograph in his pocket, and Price has seen him looking at it.’
‘Sophy gets straight to the point,’ said Gilbert, smiling, looking completely relaxed; ‘but I admit there are some questionable details. He always has a photo in his pocket, and Price has caught him checking it out.’
‘Ah! depend upon it, Miss Sophy, it is all a romance of these young gentlemen,’ said Genevieve, turning to her with a droll provoking air of confidence; ‘ce pauvre Monsieur had the portrait of his sister!’
‘Oh! trust me, Miss Sophy, it's all a fantasy of these young men,’ said Genevieve, turning to her with a mischievous, teasing air of confidence; ‘poor Mister had the portrait of his sister!’
‘Catch me carrying Sophy’s face in my waistcoat pocket, cried Gilbert, forgetting his languor.
"Imagine me keeping Sophy's face in my waistcoat pocket," shouted Gilbert, shaking off his tiredness.
‘Speak for yourself, Mr. Gilbert,’ laughed Genevieve.
“Speak for yourself, Mr. Gilbert,” Genevieve laughed.
‘And he writes letters every day, and wont let any of us put them into the post for him; but we know the direction begins with Miss—’
‘And he writes letters every day and won’t let any of us mail them for him; but we know the address starts with Miss—’
‘Oh! the curious boys!’ cried Genevieve. ‘If I could only hint to this poor tutor to let them read Miss Downton on one!’
‘Oh! those curious boys!’ cried Genevieve. ‘If only I could suggest to this poor tutor to let them read Miss Downton on one!’
‘I assure you,’ cried Gilbert, ‘Price has laid a bet that she’s an heiress with forty thousand pounds and red hair.’
"I promise you," shouted Gilbert, "Price has bet that she's an heiress with forty thousand pounds and red hair."
‘Mr. Price is an impertinent! I hope you will inform me how he looks when he is the loser.’
‘Mr. Price is so rude! I hope you let me know how he looks when he loses.’
‘But he has seen her! He met Mr. Downton last Christmas in Regent Street, in a swell carriage, with a lady with such carrots, he thought her bonnet was on fire; and Mr. Downton never saw Price, though he bowed to him, and you know nobody would marry a woman with red hair unless she was an heiress.’
‘But he has seen her! He met Mr. Downton last Christmas on Regent Street, in an upscale carriage, with a lady whose hair was so red, he thought her hat was on fire; and Mr. Downton didn’t see Price, even though he bowed to him, and you know nobody would marry a woman with red hair unless she was wealthy.’
‘Miss Sophy,’ whispered Genevieve, ‘prepare for a red-haired sister-in-law. I predict that every one of the pupils of the respectable Mr. Downton will marry ladies with lively chestnut locks.’
‘Miss Sophy,’ whispered Genevieve, ‘get ready for a red-haired sister-in-law. I bet that every one of Mr. Downton's students will marry ladies with vibrant chestnut hair.’
‘What, you think me so mercenary, Genevieve?’ said Gilbert.
‘What, do you think I’m that money-driven, Genevieve?’ said Gilbert.
‘I only hope to see this school-boy logic well revenged!’ said Genevieve. ‘Mrs. Price shall have locks of orange red, and for Mrs. Gilbert Kendal—ah! we will content ourselves with her having a paler shade—sandy gold.’
‘I just hope this school-boy logic gets some good payback!’ said Genevieve. ‘Mrs. Price will have bright orange-red locks, and for Mrs. Gilbert Kendal—ah! we'll be satisfied with her having a lighter shade—sandy gold.’
‘No,’ said Gilbert, speaking slowly, turning round his eyes. ‘I could tell you what Mrs. G. Kendal’s hair will be—’
‘No,’ said Gilbert, speaking slowly, turning his eyes around. ‘I could tell you what Mrs. G. Kendal’s hair will be—’
Genevieve let this drop, and said, ‘You do not want me: good-bye, Miss Sophie.’
Genevieve let this go and said, "You don't want me. Goodbye, Miss Sophie."
‘Going! why, you came to read to me, Genevieve,’ exclaimed Sophy.
"Going! Wow, you came to read to me, Genevieve," Sophie exclaimed.
‘Ah! I beg your pardon, I have been interrupting you all this time,’ cried Gilbert; ‘I never meant to disturb you. Pray let me listen.’
‘Oh! I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt you this whole time,’ exclaimed Gilbert; ‘I really didn’t intend to disturb you. Please, let me listen.’
And Genevieve read while Gilbert resumed his reclining attitude, with half-closed eyes, listening to the sweet intonations and pretty refined accent of the ancien regime.
And Genevieve read while Gilbert lay back again, his eyes half-closed, listening to the sweet tones and lovely refined accent of the old regime.
Sophy enjoyed this exceedingly, she made it her especial occupation to take care of Gilbert, and enter into his fireside amusements. This indisposition had drawn the two nearer together, and essentially unlike as they were, their two characters seemed to be fitting well one into the other. His sentiment accorded with her strain of romance, and they read poetry and had discussions as they sat over the fire, growing constantly into greater intimacy and confidence. Sophy waited on him, and watched him perpetually, and her assiduity was imparting a softness and warmth quite new to her, while the constant occupation kept affronts and vexations out of her sight, and made her amiable.
Sophy really enjoyed this; she made it her main focus to take care of Gilbert and join in on his cozy activities. This illness brought them closer together, and despite their differences, their personalities seemed to complement each other well. His feelings matched her romantic side, and they read poetry and had deep discussions while sitting by the fire, growing more intimate and trusting over time. Sophy took care of him and watched over him constantly, and her dedication brought a new softness and warmth to her. This constant engagement kept her distractions and frustrations away and made her more pleasant.
Gilbert’s health improved, though with vicissitudes that enforced the necessity of prudence. Rash when well, and desponding at each renewal of illness, he was not easy to manage, but he was always so gentle, grateful, and obliging, that he endeared himself to the whole household. It was no novelty for him to be devoted to his step-mother and his little brother, but he was likewise very kind to Lucy, and spent much time in helping in her pursuits; he was becoming companionable to his father, and could play at chess sufficiently well to be a worthy antagonist in Mr. Kendal’s scientific and interminable games. He would likewise play at backgammon with grandmamma, and could entertain her for hours together by listening to her long stories of the old Bayford world. He was a favourite in her little society, and would often take a hand at cards to make up a rubber, nay, even when not absolutely required, he was very apt to bestow his countenance upon the little parties, where he had the pleasure of being treated as a great man, and which, at least, had the advantage of making a variation in his imprisonment during the east winds.
Gilbert’s health improved, but it came with ups and downs that required him to be cautious. He was impulsive when he felt better and quick to despair during his relapses, making him hard to manage. However, he was always gentle, grateful, and helpful, endearing himself to everyone in the household. It was common for him to be devoted to his stepmother and little brother, but he was also very kind to Lucy and spent a lot of time assisting her with her interests. He was becoming more sociable with his father and could play chess well enough to be a worthy opponent in Mr. Kendal’s complex and endless games. He also played backgammon with his grandmother and could keep her entertained for hours by listening to her long stories about the old Bayford days. He was a favorite in her small circle and often joined in card games to complete a round; indeed, even when he wasn’t necessary, he tended to show up at the little gatherings, where he enjoyed being treated like a big deal and which, at least, provided a change of pace during his confinement in the east winds.
Madame Belmarche and her daughter and grandchild were sometimes of the party, and on these occasions, Sophy always claimed Genevieve, and usually succeeded in carrying her off when Gilbert would often join them. Their books and prints were a great treat to her; Gilbert had a beautiful illustrated copy of Longfellow’s poems, and the engravings and ‘Evangeline’ were their enjoyment; Gilbert regularly proffering the loan of the book, and she as regularly refusing it, and turning a deaf ear to gentle insinuations of the pleasure of knowing that an book of his was in her hands. Gilbert had never had much of the schoolboy manner, and he was adopting a gentle, pathetic tone, at which Albinia was apt to laugh, but in her absence was often verged upon tendresse, especially with Genevieve. She, however, by her perfect simplicity and lively banter, always nipped the bud of his sentiment, she had known him from a child, and never lost the sense of being his elder, treating him somewhat as a boy to be played with. Perfectly aware of her own position, her demeanour, frank and gracious as it was, had something in it which kept in check other Bayford youths less gentlemanlike than Gilbert Kendal. If she never forgot that she was dancing-master’s daughter, she never let any one else forget that she was a lady.
Madame Belmarche, her daughter, and grandchild sometimes joined the group, and on those occasions, Sophy always claimed Genevieve, often succeeding in taking her away, with Gilbert frequently joining them. Their books and prints were a real treat for her; Gilbert had a beautiful illustrated edition of Longfellow’s poems, and the engravings and ‘Evangeline’ were their sources of enjoyment. Gilbert would regularly offer to lend her the book, and she consistently declined, ignoring his gentle hints about the joy of having one of his books in her hands. Gilbert had never been much of a typical schoolboy, and he was adopting a soft, sentimental tone, which Albinia found funny, but in her absence, he often leaned towards tenderness, especially with Genevieve. However, her perfect simplicity and playful teasing always cut off his sentimentality; she had known him since childhood and never lost the feeling of being his elder, treating him like a boy to be amused with. Fully aware of her own status, her demeanor, both sincere and gracious, held in check other Bayford youths who were less gentlemanly than Gilbert Kendal. While she never forgot that she was the dancing-master’s daughter, she made sure no one else forgot that she was a lady.
When the building began, Gilbert had a wholesome occupation, saving his father some trouble and—not quite so much expense by overlooking the workmen. Mr. Kendal was glad to be spared giving orders and speaking to people, and would always rather be overcharged than be at the pains of bargaining or inquiring. ‘It was Gilbert’s own house,’ he said, ‘and it was good for the boy to take an interest in it, and not to be too much interfered with.’ So the bay window and the conservatory were some degrees grander than Mr. Ferrars had proposed but all was excused by the pleasure and experience they afforded Gilbert, and it was very droll to see Maurice following him about after the workmen, watching them most knowingly, and deep in mischief at every opportunity. Once he had been up to his knees in a tempting blancmanger-like lake of lime, many times had he hammered or cut his fingers, and once his legs had gone through the new drawing-room ceiling, where he hung by the petticoats screaming till rescued by his brother. The room was under these auspices finished, and was a very successful affair—the conservatory, in which the hall terminated, and into which a side door of the drawing-room opened, gave a bright fragrant, flowery air to the whole house; and the low fireplace and comfortable fan-shaped fender made the room very cheerful. Fresh delicately-tinted furniture, chosen con amore by the London aunts, had made the apartment very unlike old Willow-Lawn, and Albinia had so much enjoyed setting it off to the best advantage, that she sent word to Winifred that she was really becoming a furniture fancier.
When the building project started, Gilbert had a meaningful role, helping his father save some hassle and—not quite as much money—by overseeing the workers. Mr. Kendal was happy to avoid giving instructions and talking to people, and he would rather be overcharged than go through the trouble of haggling or asking questions. “It was Gilbert’s own house,” he said, “and it’s good for the boy to be involved and not overly interfered with.” So the bay window and the conservatory ended up being a bit more grand than Mr. Ferrars had suggested, but it was all justified by the joy and experience they brought Gilbert. It was quite amusing to see Maurice trailing after him while keeping an eye on the workers, looking very knowledgeable, and getting into mischief at every chance. Once he got stuck up to his knees in a tempting, blancmanger-like puddle of lime, he often banged or cut his fingers, and once he fell through the new drawing-room ceiling, hanging by his dress and screaming until his brother rescued him. The room was finished under these circumstances and turned out really well—the conservatory, which connected the hall and had a side door leading from the drawing-room, brought a bright, fragrant, floral vibe to the entire house; and the low fireplace with its cozy fan-shaped fender made the room very inviting. Fresh, delicately-colored furniture, carefully chosen by the London aunts, made the space feel nothing like the old Willow-Lawn, and Albinia enjoyed showcasing it so much that she told Winifred she was really becoming a furniture enthusiast.
It was a very pretty paper, and some choice prints hung on it, but Albinia and Sophy had laid violent hands on all the best-looking books, and kept them for the equipment of one of the walls. The rest were disposed, for Mr. Kendal’s delectation, in the old drawing-room, henceforth to be named the library. Lucy thought it sounded better, and he was quite as willing as Albinia was that the name of study should be extinct. Meantime Mr. Downton had verified the boys’ prediction by writing to announce that he was about to marry and give up pupils.
It was a really nice paper, and some great prints were displayed on it, but Albinia and Sophy had taken all the best-looking books and used them to decorate one of the walls. The rest were arranged for Mr. Kendal’s enjoyment in the old drawing-room, which would now be called the library. Lucy thought that sounded better, and he was just as happy as Albinia to see the term "study" fall out of use. In the meantime, Mr. Downton confirmed the boys’ prediction by writing to announce that he was about to get married and stop taking on students.
Gilbert was past seventeen, and it was time to decide on his profession. Albinia had virtuously abstained from any hint adverse to the house of Kendal and Kendal, for she knew it hurt her husband’s feelings to hear any disparagement of the country where he had spent some of his happiest years. He was fond of his cousins, and knew that they would give his son a safe and happy home, and he believed that the climate was exactly what his health needed.
Gilbert was over seventeen, and it was time to choose his career. Albinia had wisely avoided saying anything negative about the house of Kendal and Kendal, knowing it would upset her husband to hear any criticism of the place where he had spent some of his happiest years. He cared about his cousins and believed they would provide his son with a safe and happy home, and he thought the climate was just what his health required.
Sophy fired at the idea. Her constant study of the subject and her vivid imagination had taken the place of memory, which could supply nothing but the glow of colouring and the dazzling haze which enveloped all the forms that she would fain believe that she remembered. She and her father would discuss Indian scenery as if they had been only absent from it a year, she envied Gilbert his return thither, but owned that it was the next thing to going herself, and was already beginning to amass a hoard of English gifts for the old ayahs and bearers who still lived in her recollection, in preparation for the visit which on his first holiday her brother must pay to her birthplace and first home.
Sophy was excited by the idea. Her constant study of the subject and her vivid imagination had replaced her memory, which could only provide the glow of color and the dazzling haze that surrounded all the shapes she wished she could remember. She and her father would talk about Indian scenery as if they had only been away for a year; she envied Gilbert his return there but admitted that it was almost like going there herself. She was already starting to gather a collection of English gifts for the old ayahs and bearers who still lived in her memory, preparing for the visit her brother would make to her birthplace and childhood home during his first holiday.
Gilbert, however, took no part in this enthusiasm, he made no opposition, but showed no alacrity; and at last his father asked Albinia whether she knew of any objection on his part, or any design which he might be unwilling to put forward. With a beating heart she avowed her cherished scheme.
Gilbert, however, didn’t share in this excitement; he didn’t oppose it, but he didn’t show any eagerness either. Eventually, his father asked Albinia if she knew of any objections he might have or any plans he might be hesitant to express. With her heart racing, she revealed her long-held idea.
‘Is this his own proposal?’ asked Mr. Kendal.
“Is this his own proposal?” Mr. Kendal asked.
‘No; he has never spoken of it, but your plan has always seemed so decided that perhaps he thinks he has no choice.’
‘No; he has never mentioned it, but your plan has always seemed so definite that maybe he thinks he has no other option.’
‘That is not what I wish,’ said his father. ‘If his inclinations be otherwise, he has only to speak, and I will consider.’
"That's not what I want," said his father. "If he feels differently, he just needs to say so, and I'll think about it."
‘Shall I sound him?’ suggested Albinia, dreading the timidity that always stood between the boy and his father.
“Should I check in with him?” Albinia suggested, worried about the shyness that always came between the boy and his father.
‘Do not inspire him with the wish and then imagine it his own,’ said Mr. Kendal; and then thinking he had spoken sternly, added ‘I know you would be the last to wish him to take holy orders inconsiderately, but you have such power over him, that I question whether he would know his wishes from yours.’
“Don’t put the idea in his head and then let him think it’s his own,” said Mr. Kendal. Then, feeling he had come across too harshly, he added, “I know you would never want him to rush into becoming a priest without thinking it through, but you have so much influence over him that I wonder if he’d be able to tell his own wishes apart from yours.”
Albinia began to disavow the desire of actuating him.
Albinia started to reject the idea of provoking him.
‘You would not intend it, but he would catch the desire from you, and I own I would rather he were not inspired with it. If he now should express it, I should fear it was the unconscious effort to escape from India. If it had been his brother Edmund, I would have made any sacrifice, but I do not think Gilbert has the energy or force of character I should wish to see in a clergyman, nor do I feel willing to risk him at the university.’
‘You probably don’t mean it, but he would pick up on your desire, and I honestly would prefer he wasn’t influenced by it. If he were to express it now, I would worry it’s an unconscious way to escape from India. If it had been his brother Edmund, I would have made any sacrifice, but I don’t think Gilbert has the energy or strength of character I would like to see in a clergyman, nor do I feel comfortable risking him at the university.’
‘Oh! Edmund, why will you distrust Oxford? Why will you not believe what I know through Maurice and his friends?’
‘Oh! Edmund, why do you distrust Oxford? Why won’t you believe what I know from Maurice and his friends?’
‘If my poor boy had either the disposition or the discipline of your brother, I should not feel the same doubt.’
‘If my poor boy had either the personality or the self-control of your brother, I wouldn’t feel the same doubt.’
‘Maurice had no discipline except at school and when William licked him,’ cried Albinia. ‘You know he was but eleven years old when my father died, and my aunts spoilt us without mitigation.’
‘Maurice had no discipline except at school and when William bullied him,’ cried Albinia. ‘You know he was only eleven years old when my father died, and my aunts spoiled us without any limits.’
‘I said the disposition,’ repeated Mr. Kendal; ‘I can see nothing in Gilbert marking him for a clergyman, and I think him susceptible to the temptations that you cannot deny to exist at any college. Nor would I desire to see him fixed here, until he has seen something of life and of business, for which this bank affords the greatest facilities with the least amount of temptation. He would also be doing something for his own support; and with the life-interests upon his property, he must be dependent on his own exertions, unless I were to do more for him than would be right by the other children.’
"I mentioned the disposition," Mr. Kendal repeated. "I don't see anything in Gilbert that points to him being suited for the clergy, and I believe he's vulnerable to the temptations that you can't deny are present at any college. I wouldn’t want him to stay here until he’s experienced more of life and work, which this bank offers with the least temptation. He would also be supporting himself, and given the life-interest on his property, he needs to rely on his own efforts unless I were to do more for him than would be fair to the other kids."
‘Then I am to say nothing to him?’
‘So, I’m not supposed to say anything to him?’
‘I will speak to him myself. He is quite old enough to understand his prospects and decide for himself.’
‘I will talk to him myself. He’s more than old enough to understand his options and make his own choices.’
‘But, Edmund,’ cried Albinia, with sudden vehemence, ‘you are not sacrificing Gilbert for Maurice’s sake?’
‘But, Edmund,’ cried Albinia, with sudden intensity, ‘you’re not sacrificing Gilbert for Maurice’s sake?’
She had more nearly displeased him than she had ever done before, though he looked up quietly, saying, ‘Certainly not. I am not sacrificing Gilbert, and I should do the same if Maurice were not in existence.’
She had upset him more than ever before, but he looked up calmly and said, ‘Of course not. I’m not sacrificing Gilbert, and I’d feel the same way even if Maurice weren’t around.’
She was too much ashamed of her foolish fancy to say more, and she cooled into candour sufficient to perceive that he was wise in distrusting her tact where her preference was so strong. But she foresaw that Gilbert would shrink and falter before his father, and that the conference would lead to no discovery of his views, and she was not surprised when her husband told her that he could not understand the boy, and believed that the truth was, that he would like to do nothing at all. It had ended by Mr. Kendal, in a sort of despair, undertaking to write to his cousin John for a statement of what would be required, after which the decision was to be made.
She was too embarrassed by her silly feelings to say anything more, and she realized that he was correct to doubt her judgment when her feelings were so strong. But she predicted that Gilbert would hesitate and waver in front of his father, and that their talk wouldn’t reveal his true intentions. So, she wasn’t surprised when her husband told her he couldn’t understand the boy and believed the truth was that Gilbert would prefer to do nothing at all. It ended with Mr. Kendal, in a kind of despair, agreeing to write to his cousin John for a list of what would be needed, after which a decision would be made.
Meantime Mr. Kendal advised Gilbert to attend to arithmetic and book-keeping, and offered to instruct him in his long-forgotten Hindostanee. Sophy learnt all these with all her heart, but Gilbert always had a pain in his chest if he sat still at any kind of study!
Meantime, Mr. Kendal encouraged Gilbert to focus on math and bookkeeping, and offered to help him relearn his long-forgotten Hindostanee. Sophy embraced all of this wholeheartedly, but Gilbert always experienced a pain in his chest whenever he sat still to study anything!
CHAPTER XV.
Colonel Bury was the most open-hearted old bachelor in the country. His imagination never could conceive the possibility of everybody not being glad to meet everybody, his house could never be too full, his dinner-parties of ‘a few friends’ overflowed the dining-room, and his ‘nobody’ meant always at least six bodies. Every season was fertile in occasions of gathering old and young together to be made happy, and little Mary Ferrars, at five years old, had told her mamma that ‘the Colonel’s parties made her quite dissipated.’
Colonel Bury was the friendliest old bachelor you could find. He could never imagine that anyone wouldn't be excited to meet everyone else. His house was always full, his dinner parties of "a few friends" were so packed that they overflowed the dining room, and when he said "nobody," he meant at least six people. Every season brought plenty of chances to bring people of all ages together for fun, and little Mary Ferrars, at just five years old, told her mom that "the Colonel’s parties made her feel a bit wild."
One bright summer day, his beaming face appeared at Willow-Lawn with a peremptory invitation. His nephew and heir had newly married a friend of Albinia’s girlhood, and was about to pay his wedding visit. Too happy to keep his guests to himself, the Colonel had fixed the next Thursday for a fete, and wanted all the world to come to it—the Kendals, every one of them—if they could only sleep there—but Albinia brought him to confession that he had promised to lodge five people more than the house would hold; and the aunts were at the parsonage, where nobody ventured to crowd their servants.
One bright summer day, his beaming face showed up at Willow-Lawn with a definite invitation. His nephew and heir had just married a friend from Albinia’s youth and was about to make a wedding visit. Too excited to keep his guests all to himself, the Colonel had planned a party for the following Thursday and wanted everyone to come—the Kendals, every single one of them—if they could only stay overnight—but Albinia got him to admit that he had promised to host five more people than the house could accommodate; and the aunts were at the parsonage, where nobody dared to overcrowd their staff.
But there was a moon—and though Mr. Kendal would not allow that she was the harvest moon, the hospitable Colonel dilated on her as if she had been bed, board, and lodging, and he did not find much difficulty in his persuasions.
But there was a moon—and although Mr. Kendal wouldn't admit that it was the harvest moon, the welcoming Colonel spoke about it as if it provided everything one needed, and he didn’t have much trouble convincing others.
Few invitations ever gave more delight; Albinia appreciated a holiday to the utmost, and the whole family was happy at Sophy’s chance of at length seeing Fairmead, and taking part in a little gaiety. And if Mr. Kendal’s expectations of pleasure were less high, he submitted very well, smiled benignantly at the felicity around him, and was not once seen to shudder.
Few invitations ever brought more joy; Albinia loved a holiday to the fullest, and the whole family was excited about Sophy’s opportunity to finally see Fairmead and enjoy a bit of fun. And while Mr. Kendal’s hopes for enjoyment were not as high, he handled it well, smiled kindly at the happiness around him, and didn't flinch even once.
Sarah Anne Drury had been invited to enliven grandmamma, and every one augured a beautiful day and perfect enjoyment. The morning was beautiful, but alas! Sophy was hors de combat, far too unwell to think of making one of the party. She bore the disappointment magnanimously, and even the pity. Every one was sorry, and Gilbert wanted her to go and wait at Fairmead Parsonage for the chance of improving, promising to come and fetch her for any part of the entertainment; and her father told her that he had looked to her as his chief companion while the gay people were taking their pleasure. No one was uncomfortably generous enough to offer to stay at home with her; but Lucy suggested asking Genevieve to come and take care of her.
Sarah Anne Drury had been invited to cheer up her grandmother, and everyone expected a lovely day full of fun. The morning was lovely, but unfortunately, Sophy was out of commission, far too sick to join the group. She handled the disappointment nobly, even taking in the sympathy. Everyone felt sorry for her, and Gilbert suggested she go wait at Fairmead Parsonage in case she felt better, promising to come and get her for any part of the festivities; her father mentioned he had hoped she would be his main companion while the lively guests enjoyed themselves. No one was generous enough to stay behind with her, but Lucy proposed asking Genevieve to come and look after her.
‘Nay,’ said Sophy, ‘it would be much better if she were to go in my stead.’
‘No,’ said Sophy, ‘it would be much better if she went instead of me.’
Gilbert and Lucy both uttered an exclamation; and Sophy added, ‘She would have so much more enjoyment than I could! Oh, it would quite make up for my missing it!’
Gilbert and Lucy both exclaimed, and Sophy added, "She would have so much more fun than I could! Oh, it would totally make up for me missing it!"
‘My dear,’ said grandmamma, ‘you don’t know what you are talking of. It would be taking such a liberty.’
‘My dear,’ said grandma, ‘you don’t know what you’re talking about. That would be such a bold move.’
‘There need be no scruples on that score,’ said Albinia; ‘the Colonel would only thank me if I brought him half Bayford.’
‘There shouldn't be any concerns about that,’ said Albinia; ‘the Colonel would just appreciate it if I brought him half of Bayford.’
‘Then,’ cried Sophy, ‘you think we may ask her? Oh, I should like to run up myself;’—and a look of congratulation and gratitude passed between her and her brother.
‘Then,’ shouted Sophy, ‘you think we can ask her? Oh, I’d love to go up myself;’—and a look of congratulations and gratitude passed between her and her brother.
‘No, indeed, you must not, let me go,’ said Lucy, ‘I’ll just finish this cup of tea—’
‘No, really, you can't. Let me go,’ said Lucy, ‘I’ll just finish this cup of tea—’
‘My dear, my dear,’ interposed Mrs. Meadows, ‘pray consider. She is a very good little girl in her way, but it is only giving her a taste for things out of her station.’
‘My dear, my dear,’ chimed in Mrs. Meadows, ‘please think about it. She’s a really good little girl in her own way, but it’s just giving her a taste for things beyond her station.’
‘Oh! don’t say that, dear grandmamma,’ interposed Albinia, ‘one good festival does carry one so much better through days of toil!’
‘Oh! don’t say that, dear grandma,’ Albinia replied, ‘a good festival really helps you get through days of hard work so much better!’
‘Ah, well! my dear, you will do as you think proper; but considering who the poor child is, I should call it no kindness to bring her forward in company.’
‘Oh, well! my dear, you will do as you see fit; but given who the poor child is, I wouldn't call it kind to bring her into the company.’
Something passed between the indignant Gilbert and Sophy about French counts and marquises, but Lucy managed much better. ‘Dear me, grandmamma, nobody wishes to bring her forward. She will only play with the children, and see the fireworks, and no one will speak to her.’
Something passed between the annoyed Gilbert and Sophy about French counts and marquises, but Lucy handled it much better. ‘Oh my, grandmamma, nobody wants to include her. She’ll just play with the kids and watch the fireworks, and no one will talk to her.’
Albinia averted further discussion till grandmamma had left the breakfast-table, when all four appealed with one voice to Mr. Kendal, who saw no objection, whereupon Lucy ran off, while Albinia finished her arrangements for the well-being of grandmamma, Sophy, and Maurice, who were as difficult to manage as the fox, goose, and cabbage. At every turn she encountered Gilbert, touching up his toilette at each glass, and seriously consulting her and Sophy upon the choice between lilac and lemon-coloured gloves, and upon the bows of his fringed neck-tie.
Albinia avoided further discussion until grandmamma had left the breakfast table, at which point all four of them appealed to Mr. Kendal in unison. He saw no reason to object, so Lucy dashed off while Albinia completed her preparations for the well-being of grandmamma, Sophy, and Maurice, who were as tricky to handle as the fox, goose, and cabbage. At every turn, she ran into Gilbert, fixing his appearance at each mirror and seriously asking her and Sophy about whether to choose lilac or lemon-colored gloves, as well as the bows for his fringed necktie.
‘My dear Gilbert,’ said Albinia, on the fifth anxious alternative, ‘it is of no use. No living creature will be the wiser, and do what you will, you will never look half so well as your father.’
‘My dear Gilbert,’ Albinia said, on the fifth anxious attempt, ‘it's no use. No one will be any wiser, and no matter what you do, you'll never look half as good as your father.’
Gilbert flung aside, muttering something about ‘fit to be seen,’ but just then Lucy hurried in. ‘Oh! mamma, she wont go—she is very much obliged, but she can’t go.’
Gilbert tossed it aside, mumbling something about it being 'fit to be seen,' but just then Lucy rushed in. 'Oh! Mom, she won't go—she's really grateful, but she can't go.'
‘Can’t! she must,’ cried Albinia and Gilbert together.
“Can’t! She has to,” cried Albinia and Gilbert together.
‘She says you are very kind, but that she cannot. I said everything I could; I told her she should wear Sophy’s muslin mantle, or my second best polka.’
‘She says you are really kind, but that she can’t. I said everything I could; I told her she should wear Sophy’s muslin wrap, or my second best polka.’
‘No doubt you went and made a great favour of it,’ said Gilbert.
‘No doubt you went and made a big deal out of it,’ said Gilbert.
‘No, I assure you I did not; I persuaded her with all my might; I said mamma wished it, and we all wished it; and I am sure she would really have been very glad if she could have gone.’
‘No, I promise you I didn't; I tried my hardest to convince her; I said mom wanted it, and we all wanted it; and I truly believe she would have been very happy if she could have gone.’
‘It can’t be the school, it is holiday time,’ said Gilbert. ‘I’ll go and see what is the matter.’
‘It can't be the school, it's vacation time,’ said Gilbert. ‘I’ll go see what the problem is.’
‘No, I will go,’ said Albinia, ‘I will ask the old ladies to luncheon here, and that will make her happy, and make it easier for Sophy to get on with Sarah Anne Drury.’
‘No, I will go,’ said Albinia, ‘I will invite the old ladies to lunch here, and that will make her happy, and help Sophy get along better with Sarah Anne Drury.’
Lucy had seen Genevieve alone; Albinia took her by storm before Madame Belmarche, whose little black eyes sparkled as she assured Mrs. Kendal that the child merited that and every other pleasure; and when Genevieve attempted to whisper objections, silenced her with an embrace, saying, ‘Ah! my love, where is your gratitude to Madame? Have no fears for us. Your pleasure will be ours for months to come.’
Lucy had seen Genevieve alone; Albinia captivated her in front of Madame Belmarche, whose little black eyes sparkled as she assured Mrs. Kendal that the child deserved this and every other joy. When Genevieve tried to voice her concerns, Albinia silenced her with a hug, saying, 'Oh! my dear, where's your gratitude to Madame? Don’t worry about us. Your happiness will be ours for months to come.'
The liquid sweetness of Genevieve’s eyes spoke of no want of gratitude, and with glee which she no longer strove to repress, she tripped away to equip herself, and Albinia heard her clear young voice upstairs, singing away the burthen of some queer old French ditty.
The liquid sweetness of Genevieve’s eyes showed no lack of gratitude, and with joy that she no longer tried to hide, she skipped away to get ready, while Albinia heard her clear young voice upstairs, singing some odd old French song.
Albinia found Gilbert and Sophy in disgrace with Lucy for having gathered the choicest flowers, which they were eagerly making up into bouquets. Genevieve’s was ready before she arrived in the prettiest tremor of gratitude and anticipation, and presented to her by Gilbert, whilst Sophy looked on, and blushed crimson, face, neck, and all, as Genevieve smelt and admired the white roses that had so cruelly been reft from Lucy’s beloved tree.
Albinia found Gilbert and Sophy in trouble with Lucy for picking the best flowers, which they were excitedly turning into bouquets. Genevieve’s bouquet was ready before she arrived, filled with lovely excitement and gratitude, and was presented to her by Gilbert, while Sophy watched and blushed deeply, her face and neck turning red, as Genevieve smelled and admired the white roses that had been so thoughtlessly taken from Lucy’s cherished tree.
With every advantage of pretty features, good complexion, and nice figure, the English Lucy, in her blue-and-white checked silk, worked muslin mantle, and white chip bonnet with blue ribbons, was eclipsed by the small swarthy French girl, in that very old black silk dress, and white trimmed coarse straw bonnet, just enlivened by little pink bows at the neck and wrists. It had long been acknowledged that Genevieve was unrivalled in the art of tying bows, and those pink ones were paragons, redolent of all her own fresh sprightly archness and refinement. Albinia herself was the best representative of English good looks, and never had she been more brilliant, her rich chestnut hair waving so prettily on the rounded contour of her happy face, her fair cheek tinted with such a healthy fresh bloom, her grey eyes laughing with merry softness, her whole person so alert and elastic with exuberant life and enjoyment, that grandmamma was as happy in watching her as if she had been her own daughter, and stroked down the broad flounces of her changeable silk, and admired her black lace, as if she felt the whole family exalted by Mrs. Kendal’s appearance.
With all her advantages of pretty features, clear skin, and a nice figure, the English Lucy, dressed in her blue-and-white checked silk, flowing muslin mantle, and white chip bonnet with blue ribbons, was overshadowed by the small, dark-skinned French girl in her very old black silk dress and coarse straw bonnet trimmed in white, brightened up with little pink bows at the neck and wrists. It had long been established that Genevieve was unmatched in the art of tying bows, and those pink ones were perfect, reflecting all of her own fresh, lively charm and elegance. Albinia herself represented the best of English beauty, and she had never looked more radiant, her rich chestnut hair waving gracefully around the soft contours of her cheerful face, her fair cheek glowing with a healthy, fresh blush, her grey eyes sparkling with joyful softness, her whole presence so vibrant and full of life and enjoyment, that grandma was as pleased watching her as if she were her own daughter, stroking the broad flounces of her changeable silk and admiring her black lace, as if the entire family felt elevated by Mrs. Kendal’s appearance.
It was a merry journey, through the meadows and corn-fields, laughing in the summer sunshine, and in due time they saw the flag upon Fairmead steeple, and Albinia nodded to curtseying old friends at the cottage doors. The lodge gate swung open wide, and the well-known striped marquee was seen among the trees in the distance, as they went up the carriage road; but at the little iron gate leading to the shrubbery there was a halt; Mr. Ferrars called to the carriage to stop, and opened the door. At the same moment Albinia gave a cry of wonder, and exclaimed, ‘Why, Fred? is William here?’
It was a cheerful journey through the meadows and cornfields, laughing in the summer sunshine, and soon they spotted the flag on the Fairmead steeple. Albinia waved to familiar friends curtsying at the cottage doors. The lodge gate swung wide open, and they could see the familiar striped marquee among the trees in the distance as they drove up the carriage road. But at the little iron gate leading to the shrubbery, they came to a stop. Mr. Ferrars called for the carriage to halt and opened the door. At that moment, Albinia gasped in surprise and exclaimed, “Wait, Fred? Is William here?”
‘No; at Montreal, but very well,’ was the answer, with a hearty shake of the hand.
‘No; in Montreal, but very well,’ was the response, accompanied by a warm handshake.
‘Edmund, it is Fred Ferrars,’ said Albinia. ‘Why, Maurice, you never told us.’
‘Edmund, it’s Fred Ferrars,’ Albinia said. ‘Wow, Maurice, you never mentioned that.’
‘He took us by surprise yesterday.’
"He surprised us yesterday."
‘Yes; I landed yesterday morning, went to the Family Office, found Belraven was nowhere, and the aunts at Fairmead, and so came on here,’ explained Fred, as he finished shaking hands with all the party, and walked on beside Albinia. He was tall, fresh-coloured, a good deal like her, with a long fair moustache, and light, handsome figure; and Lucy, though rather disconcerted at Genevieve being taken for one of themselves, began eagerly to whisper her conviction that he was Lord Belraven’s brother, mamma’s first cousin, captain in the 25th Lancers, and aide-de-camp to General Ferrars.
“Yeah, I arrived yesterday morning, went to the Family Office, saw that Belraven was missing, and the aunts at Fairmead, so I came here,” Fred explained, finishing up shaking hands with everyone and walking alongside Albinia. He was tall, fresh-faced, quite similar to her, with a long light mustache and a charming figure; and Lucy, though a bit thrown off by Genevieve being mistaken for one of them, eagerly started to whisper that she was sure he was Lord Belraven’s brother, Mom’s first cousin, a captain in the 25th Lancers, and aide-de-camp to General Ferrars.
It was the first meeting since an awkward parting. The only son of a foolish second marriage, and early left an orphan, Frederick Ferrars bad grown up under the good aunts’ charge, somewhat neglected by his half-brother, by many years his senior. He was little older than Albinia, and a merry, bantering affection had always subsisted between them, till he had begun to give it the air of something more than friendship. Albinia was, however, of a nature to seek for something of depth and repose, on which to rely for support and anchorage. Fred’s vivacious disposition had never for a moment won her serious attachment; she was ‘very fond of him,’ but no more; her heart was set on sharing her brother’s life as a country pastor. She went to Fairmead, Fred was carried off by the General to Canada, and she presently heard of his hopeless attachment to a lovely Yankee, whom he met on board the steamer. All this was now cast behind the seven most eventful years of Albinia’s life; and in the dignity of her matronhood, she looked more than ever on ‘poor Fred’ as a boy, and was delighted to see him again, and to hear of her brother William.
It was the first meeting since their awkward goodbye. Frederick Ferrars, the only son from a foolish second marriage and left an orphan at a young age, grew up under the care of his well-meaning aunts, somewhat overlooked by his much older half-brother. He was only a bit older than Albinia, and they had always shared a playful, teasing affection, until he started to suggest that it was more than just friendship. Albinia, however, was the type to look for something deeper and more stable to rely on. Fred’s lively personality never really drew her in emotionally; she was “very fond of him,” but nothing beyond that. Her heart was set on a life shared with her brother as a country pastor. While she went to Fairmead, Fred was taken away by the General to Canada, and she soon heard about his hopeless crush on a beautiful American woman he met on the steamer. All of this was now behind the seven most eventful years of Albinia’s life; in her matronly dignity, she regarded “poor Fred” as a boy once more and was thrilled to see him again and hear updates about her brother William.
A few steps brought them to the shade of the large cedar-tree, where was seated Winifred, and Mrs. Annesley was with her. The greetings had hardly been exchanged before the Colonel came upon them in all his glory, with his pretty shy bride niece on his arm, looking very like the Alice Percy of the old times, when Fred used to tease the two girls.
A few steps took them to the shade of the big cedar tree, where Winifred was sitting, and Mrs. Annesley was with her. They had barely exchanged greetings when the Colonel approached them in all his glory, with his shy, pretty niece on his arm, looking a lot like the Alice Percy from back in the day when Fred used to tease the two girls.
Genevieve was made heartily welcome, and Sophia’s absence deplored, and then the Colonel carried off the younger ones to the archery, giving his arm to the much-flattered Lucy, and followed by Gilbert and Genevieve, with Willie and Mary adhering to them closely, and their governess in sight.
Genevieve received a warm welcome, and everyone regretted Sophia's absence. Then the Colonel took the younger ones to the archery, offering his arm to the very flattered Lucy. Gilbert and Genevieve followed, with Willie and Mary sticking close to them, and their governess in view.
Mr. Ferrars and Mr. Kendal fell into one of their discussions, and paced up and down the shady walk, while Albinia sat, in the complete contentment, between Alice and Winifred, with Fred Ferrars on the turf at their feet, living over again the bygone days, laughing over ancient jokes, resuscitating past scrapes, tracing the lot of old companions, or telling mischievous anecdotes of each other, for the very purpose of being contradicted. They were much too light-hearted to note the lapse of time, till Maurice came to take his wife home, thinking she had had fatigue enough. Mrs. Annesley went with her, and Albinia, on looking for her husband, was told that he had fallen in with some old Indian acquaintances; and Charles Bury presently came to find his wife, and conduct the party to luncheon. There was no formal meal, but a perpetual refection laid out in the dining-room, for relays of guests. Fred took care of Albinia and here they met Miss Ferrars, who had been with one of her old friends, to whom she was delighted to exhibit her nephew and niece in their prime of good looks.
Mr. Ferrars and Mr. Kendal got into one of their discussions and walked back and forth along the shady path, while Albinia sat happily between Alice and Winifred, with Fred Ferrars on the grass at their feet. They were reminiscing about the old days, laughing at old jokes, recalling past misadventures, catching up on old friends, and sharing playful stories about each other just to be playfully contradicted. They were too carefree to notice how much time had passed until Maurice came to take his wife home, thinking she had enough fatigue for the day. Mrs. Annesley went with her, and when Albinia looked for her husband, she was told that he had run into some old friends from India. Charles Bury then came to find his wife and lead the group to lunch. There wasn’t a formal meal, just an ongoing spread in the dining room for groups of guests. Fred took care of Albinia, and there they met Miss Ferrars, who had been with one of her old friends and was excited to show off her nephew and niece in their prime.
‘But I must go,’ said Albinia; ‘having found the provisions, I must secure that Mr. Kendal and the children are not famished.’
‘But I have to go,’ said Albinia; ‘having found the supplies, I need to make sure that Mr. Kendal and the kids aren’t starving.’
Fred came with her, and she turned down the long alley leading to the archery-ground. He felt old times so far renewed as to resume their habits of confidence, and began, ‘I suppose the General has not told you what has brought me home?’
Fred came with her, and she walked down the long path leading to the archery range. He felt like the old days were coming back enough to rekindle their trust in each other, and he started, ‘I guess the General hasn’t mentioned what brought me back home?’
‘He has not so much as told me you were coming.’
‘He hasn't even mentioned that you were coming.’
‘Ay, ay, of course you know how he treats those things.’
‘Yeah, yeah, of course you know how he handles those things.’
‘Oh—h!’ said Albinia, perfectly understanding.
“Oh—h!” Albinia said, fully understanding.
‘But,’ continued Frederick, eagerly, ‘even he confesses that she is the very sweetest—I mean,’ as Albinia smiled at this evident embellishment, ‘even he has not a word of objection to make except the old story about married officers.’
‘But,’ continued Frederick, eagerly, ‘even he admits that she is the absolute sweetest—I mean,’ as Albinia smiled at this obvious exaggeration, ‘even he has no complaints to make except for the usual thing about married officers.’
‘And who is she, Fred?’
‘And who is she, Fred?’
‘Oh, mamma, there you are!’ and Lucy joined them as they emerged on the bowling-green, where stood the two bright targets, and the groups of archers, whose shafts, for the most part, flew far and wide.
‘Oh, Mom, there you are!’ and Lucy joined them as they came out onto the bowling green, where the two bright targets stood and groups of archers were gathered, their arrows mostly flying far and wide.
‘Where are the rest, my dear? are they shooting?’
‘Where are the others, my dear? Are they filming?’
‘Yes; Gilbert has been teaching Genevieve—there, she is shooting now.’
‘Yes; Gilbert has been teaching Genevieve—look, she is shooting now.’
The little light figure stood in advance. Gilbert held her arrows, and another gentleman appeared to be counselling her. There seemed to be general exultation when one of her arrows touched the white ring outside the target.
The small, light figure stood at the front. Gilbert held her arrows, and another man appeared to be advising her. There was a sense of excitement when one of her arrows hit the white ring outside the target.
‘That has been her best shot,’ said Lucy. ‘I am sure I would not shoot in public unless I knew how!’
‘That has been her best shot,’ said Lucy. ‘I’m sure I wouldn’t take a shot in public unless I knew how!’
‘Do you not like shooting?’ asked Captain Ferrars; and Lucy smiled, and lost her discontented air.
“Don’t you like shooting?” asked Captain Ferrars; and Lucy smiled, losing her frown.
‘It hurts my fingers, she said; ‘and I have always so much to do in the garden.’
‘It hurts my fingers,’ she said, ‘and I always have so much to do in the garden.’
Albinia asked if she had had anything to eat.
Albinia asked if she had eaten anything.
‘Oh, yes; the Colonel asked Gilbert to carve in the tent there, for the children and governesses,’ said Lucy, ‘he and Genevieve were very busy there, but I found I was not of much use so, I came away with the Miss Bartons to look at the flowers, but now they are shooting, and I could not think what had become of you.’
‘Oh, yes; the Colonel asked Gilbert to carve in the tent there, for the kids and governesses,’ Lucy said, ‘he and Genevieve were really busy, but I realized I wasn't much help, so I left with the Miss Bartons to check out the flowers. But now they're shooting, and I couldn't figure out where you went.’
And Lucy bestowed her company on Albinia and the Captain, reducing him to dashing, disconnected talk, till they met Mr. Kendal, searching for them in the same fear that they were starving, and anxious to introduce his wife to his Indian friends. When at the end of the path, Albinia looked round, the Lancer had disappeared, and Lucy was walking by her father, trying to look serenely amused by a discussion on the annexation of the Punjaub.
And Lucy joined Albinia and the Captain, making him resort to flashy, disjointed conversation until they ran into Mr. Kendal, who was looking for them with the same worry that they were starving, eager to introduce his wife to his Indian friends. When Albinia turned around at the end of the path, the Lancer was gone, and Lucy was walking with her father, trying to seem calmly entertained by a discussion about the annexation of the Punjab.
The afternoon was spent in pleasant loitering, chiefly with Miss Ferrars, who asked much after Sophy, lamented greatly over Winifred’s delicate health, and was very anxious to know what could have brought Fred home, being much afraid it was some fresh foolish attachment.
The afternoon was spent in enjoyable hanging out, mostly with Miss Ferrars, who asked a lot about Sophy, worried greatly about Winifred’s weak health, and was really curious to know why Fred came home, fearing it was due to another pointless crush.
Ominous notes were heard from the band, and the Colonel came to tell them that there was to be dancing till it was dark enough for the fireworks, his little Alice had promised him her first country-dance. Fred Ferrars emerged again with a half-laughing, half-imploring, ‘For the sake of old times, Albinia! We’ve been partners before!’
Ominous music played from the band, and the Colonel came to inform them that there would be dancing until it got dark enough for the fireworks. His little Alice had promised him her first country dance. Fred Ferrars reappeared, half-laughing and half-pleading, "For old times' sake, Albinia! We've been partners before!"
‘You’ll take care of Lucy,’ said Albinia, turning to her aunt; but Mr. Winthrop had already taken pity on her, and Albinia was led off by her cousin to her place in the fast lengthening rank. How she enjoyed it! She had cared little for London balls after the first novelty, but these Fairmead dances on the turf had always had an Arcadian charm to her fancy, and were the more delightful after so long an interval, in the renewal of the old scene, and the recognition of so many familiar faces.
“You’ll look after Lucy,” Albinia said, turning to her aunt; but Mr. Winthrop had already taken pity on her, and Albinia was taken off by her cousin to her spot in the quickly growing line. She loved it! After the initial excitement, she hadn’t cared much for London balls, but these Fairmead dances on the grass always had a rustic charm in her eyes and were even more enjoyable after such a long break, refreshing the old scene and seeing so many familiar faces.
With bounding step and laughing lips, she flew down the middle, more exhilarated every moment, exchanging merry scraps of talk with her partner or bright fragments as she poussetted with pair after pair; and when the dance was over, with glowing complexion and eyes still dancing, she took Fred’s arm, and heard the renewal of his broken story—the praise of his Emily, the fairest of Canadians, whom even the General could not dislike, though, thorough soldier as he was, he would fain have had all military men as devoid of encumbrances as himself, and thought an officer’s wife one of the most misplaced articles in the world. Poor Fred had been in love so often, that he laboured under the great vexation of not being able to persuade any of his friends to regard his passion seriously, but Albinia was quite sisterly enough to believe him this time, and give full sympathy to his hopes and fears. Far less wealth had fallen to his lot than to that of his cousins, and his marriage must depend on what his brother would ‘do for him,’ a point on which he tried to be sanguine, and Albinia encouraged him against probability, for Lord Belraven was never liberal towards his relations, and had lately married an expensive wife, with whom he lived chiefly abroad.
With energetic steps and a bright smile, she raced down the center, feeling more energized with each moment, sharing cheerful bits of conversation with her partner or cheerful exchanges as she danced with couple after couple. When the dance ended, her cheeks flushed and her eyes still sparkling, she took Fred’s arm and listened as he picked up his interrupted story—the praise of his Emily, the most beautiful of Canadians, who even the General couldn't help but like, even though, as a dedicated soldier, he would have preferred all military men to be unburdened like himself, thinking an officer’s wife was one of the most unnecessary things in the world. Poor Fred had fallen in love so many times that he struggled with the frustration of not being able to get any of his friends to take his feelings seriously, but Albinia was sisterly enough to believe him this time and fully sympathized with his hopes and worries. He had much less wealth than his cousins, and his marriage would depend on what his brother would "do for him," a point on which he tried to stay hopeful, and Albinia encouraged him against the odds, since Lord Belraven was never generous to his relatives and had recently married an expensive wife, with whom he mostly lived abroad.
This topic was not exhausted when Fred fell a prey to the Colonel, who insisted on his dancing again, and Albinia telling him to do his duty, he turned towards a group that had coalesced round Miss Ferrars, consisting of Lucy, Gilbert, Genevieve, and the children from the parsonage, and at once bore off the little Frenchwoman, leaving more than one countenance blank. Lucy and Willie did their best for mutual consolation, while Albinia undertook to preside over her niece and a still smaller partner in red velvet, in a quadrille. It was amusing to watch the puzzled downright motions of the sturdy little bluff King Hal, and the earnest precision of the prim little damsel, and Albinia hovering round, now handing one, now pointing to the other, keeping lightly out of every one’s way, and far more playful than either of the small performers in this solemn undertaking. As it concluded she found that Mr. Kendal had been watching her, with much entertainment, and she was glad to take his arm, and assure herself that he had not been miserable, but had been down to the parsonage, where he had read the newspaper in peace, and had enjoyed a cup of tea in quiet with Winifred and Mrs. Annesley.
This topic wasn’t fully discussed when Fred fell victim to the Colonel, who insisted he dance again. With Albinia urging him to do his duty, he turned towards a group that had gathered around Miss Ferrars, which included Lucy, Gilbert, Genevieve, and the children from the parsonage. He immediately swept the little Frenchwoman away, leaving more than one face looking puzzled. Lucy and Willie tried their best to comfort each other, while Albinia took charge of her niece and an even smaller partner in red velvet for a quadrille. It was entertaining to watch the confused, straightforward moves of the sturdy little boy, and the serious precision of the prim little girl, with Albinia hovering nearby, now helping one, then pointing to the other, gracefully staying out of everyone’s way and being far more playful than either of the small dancers in this formal endeavor. As it wrapped up, she noticed that Mr. Kendal had been watching her with great amusement, and she was pleased to take his arm and confirm that he hadn’t been unhappy. Instead, he had gone to the parsonage, where he read the newspaper in peace and enjoyed a quiet cup of tea with Winifred and Mrs. Annesley.
The dancing had been transferred to the tent, which presented a very pretty scene from without, looking through the drooping festoons of evergreens at the lamps and the figures flitting to and fro in their measured movements, while the shrubs and dark foliage of the trees fell into gloom around; and above, the sky assumed the deep tranquil blue of night, the pale bright stars shining out one by one. The Kendals were alone in the terrace, far enough from the gay tumult to be sensible of the contrast.
The dancing had moved to the tent, creating a beautiful scene from the outside. You could see through the hanging decorations of evergreens at the lamps and the figures dancing back and forth in their rhythmic movements, while the shrubs and dark leaves of the trees faded into shadow around them. Above, the sky turned a deep, calm blue of night, with bright stars appearing one by one. The Kendals were alone on the terrace, far enough from the lively chaos to feel the contrast.
‘How beautiful!’ said Albinia: ‘it is like a poem.’
"How beautiful!" Albinia exclaimed. "It's like a poem."
‘I was just thinking so,’ he answered.
‘I was just thinking that,’ he replied.
‘This is the best part of all,’ she said, feeling, though hardly expressing to herself the repose of his lofty, silent serenity, standing aloof from gaiety and noise. She could have compared him and her lively cousin to the evening stillness contrasted with the mirthful scene in the tent; and though her nature seemed to belong to the busy world, her best enjoyment lay with what calmed and raised her above herself; and she was perfectly happy, standing still with her arm upon that of her silent husband.
“This is the best part of all,” she said, sensing—though barely admitting to herself—the peace of his calm, quiet demeanor, standing apart from the joy and commotion. She could have likened him and her energetic cousin to the evening calm set against the cheerful atmosphere of the tent; and even though her personality seemed suited for the bustling world, her greatest pleasure came from what soothed her and elevated her beyond herself; she felt completely happy, standing still with her arm resting on that of her silent husband.
‘These things are well imagined,’ said he. ‘The freedom and absence of formality give space for being alone and quiet.’
"These ideas are really well thought out," he said. "The freedom and the lack of formality allow for solitude and peace."
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, saucily, ‘when that is what you go into society for.’
‘Yeah,’ said Albinia, cheekily, ‘if that’s what you go into society for.’
‘You have me there,’ he said, smiling; ‘but I must own how much I enjoyed coming back from the parsonage by myself. I am glad we brought that little Genevieve; she seems to be so perfectly in her element. I saw her amusing a set of little children in the prettiest, most animated way; and afterwards, when the young people were playing at some game, her gestures were so sprightly and graceful, that no one could look at the English girls beside her. Indeed I think she was making quite a sensation; your cousin seemed to admire her very much. If she were but in another station, she would shine anywhere.’
"You've got me there," he said with a smile, "but I have to admit how much I enjoyed walking back from the parsonage alone. I'm really glad we brought that little Genevieve; she seems to fit in so perfectly. I saw her entertaining a group of little kids in the cutest, most lively way. Then, when the young people were playing a game, her movements were so energetic and graceful that no one could help but notice how the English girls paled in comparison. In fact, I think she was making quite an impression; your cousin seemed to be really taken with her. If she were in a different position, she'd shine anywhere."
‘How much you have seen, Edmund!’
"You've experienced so much, Edmund!"
‘I have been a spectator, you an actor,’ he said, smiling.
"I've been watching from the sidelines, while you've been in the spotlight," he said with a smile.
Her quiescence did not long continue, for the poor people had begun to assemble on the gravel road before the front door to see the fireworks, and she hurried away to renew her acquaintance with her village friends, guessing at them in the dark, asking after old mothers and daughters at service, inquiring the names of new babies, and whether the old ones were at school, and excusing herself for having become ‘quite a stranger.’
Her silence didn’t last long, as the local people had started to gather on the gravel road in front of the house to watch the fireworks. She quickly went off to reconnect with her village friends, trying to recognize them in the dark, asking about the older mothers and daughters who were working, finding out the names of new babies, and whether the older kids were in school, while apologizing for having become 'such a stranger.'
In the midst—whish—hiss, with steady swiftness, up shot in the dark purple air the first rocket, bursting and scattering a rain of stars. There was an audible gasp in the surrounding homely world, a few little cries, and a big boy clutched tight hold of her arm, saying, ‘I be afeard.’ She was explaining away his alarms, when she heard her brother’s voice, and found her arm drawn into his.
In the middle of it all—whoosh—hiss, the first rocket shot up into the dark purple sky with steady speed, exploding and scattering a shower of stars. The people around gasped, some let out little cries, and a big boy grabbed her arm tightly, saying, "I'm scared." She was calming his fears when she heard her brother's voice and felt her arm being pulled into his.
‘Here you are, then,’ he said; ‘I thought I heard your voice.’
‘Here you are,’ he said. ‘I thought I heard your voice.’
‘Oh! Maurice, I have hardly seen you. Let us have a nice quiet turn in the park together.’
‘Oh! Maurice, I’ve barely seen you. Let’s take a nice quiet walk in the park together.’
He resisted, saying, ‘I don’t approve of parents and guardians losing themselves. What have you done with all your children?’
He resisted, saying, ‘I don’t agree with parents and guardians losing themselves. What have you done with all your children?’
‘What have you done with yours?’ retorted she.
"What did you do with yours?" she shot back.
‘I left Willie and Mary at the window with their governess, I came to see that these other children of mine were orderly.’
‘I left Willie and Mary at the window with their governess; I came to make sure that these other kids of mine were behaving well.’
‘Most proper, prudential, and exemplary Maurice!’ his sister laughed. ‘Now I have an equally hearty belief in my children being somewhere, sure to turn up when wanted. Come, I want to get out from the trees to look for Colonel Bury’s harvest moon, for I believe she is an imposition.’
‘Most proper, sensible, and exemplary Maurice!’ his sister laughed. ‘Now I have just as strong a belief that my kids are around somewhere, sure to show up when needed. Come on, I want to get out from the trees to look for Colonel Bury’s harvest moon, because I think it’s a hoax.’
‘No, I’m not coming. You, don’t understand your duties. Your young ladies ought always to know where to find you, and you where to find them.’
‘No, I’m not coming. You don’t understand your responsibilities. Your young ladies should always know where to find you, and you should know where to find them.’
‘Oh! Maurice, what must you have suffered before you imported Winifred to chaperon me!’
‘Oh! Maurice, you must have gone through so much before you brought Winifred in to chaperone me!’
‘You are in so mad a mood that I shall attempt only one moral maxim, and that is, that no one should set up for a chaperon, till she has retired from business on her own account.’
‘You’re in such a bad mood that I’ll only try one moral lesson, and that is, that no one should try to be a chaperone until she has stepped away from her own affairs.’
‘That’s a stroke at my dancing with poor Fred, but it was his only chance of speaking to me.’
‘That really affects my dancing with poor Fred, but it was his only chance to talk to me.’
‘Not particularly at the dancing.’
"Not really into dancing."
‘Well, then—’
"Well, then—"
‘You’ll see, by-and-bye. It was not your fault if those girls were not in all sorts of predicaments.’
‘You'll see, soon enough. It wasn't your fault if those girls found themselves in all kinds of trouble.’
‘I believe you think life is made up of predicaments. And I want to hear whether William has written to you anything about poor Fred.’
‘I think you believe life is full of challenges. And I want to know if William has written to you anything about poor Fred.’
‘Only that he is more mad than ever, and that he let him go, thinking that there is no chance of Belraven helping him, but that it may wear itself out on the journey.’
‘Only that he is crazier than ever, and that he let him go, thinking that there’s no chance of Belraven helping him, but that it might just wear itself out on the journey.’
A revolving circle shedding festoons of purple and crimson jets of fire made all their talk interjectional, and they had by this time reached the terrace, where all the company were assembled, the open windows at regular intervals casting bewildering lights on the heads and shoulders in front of them. Then out burst a grand wheat-sheaf of yellow flame with crimson ears and beards, by whose light Albinia recognised Gilbert standing close to her in the shadow, and asked him where the rest where.’
A spinning circle throwing off streams of purple and red flames turned their conversation into a series of interruptions, and by now they had arrived at the terrace, where everyone was gathered. The open windows at regular intervals cast dazzling lights on the heads and shoulders in front of them. Then, a large burst of yellow flames resembling a wheat sheaf, with red tips and beards, illuminated the area, allowing Albinia to spot Gilbert standing nearby in the shadows, and she asked him where the others were.
‘I can’t tell; Lucy and my father were here just now.’
‘I can’t say; Lucy and my dad were just here.’
‘Are you feeling the chill, Gilbert?’ asked Albinia, struck by something in his tone. ‘You had better look from the window.’
‘Are you feeling cold, Gilbert?’ asked Albinia, noticing something in his tone. ‘You should take a look out the window.’
He neither moved nor made answer, but a great illumination of Colonel Bury’s coat-of-arms, with Roman candles and Chinese trees at the four corners, engrossed every eye, and flashing on every face, enabled Albinia to join Mr. Kendal, who was with Lucy and Miss Ferrars. No one knew where Genevieve was, but Albinia was confident that she could take good care of herself, and was not too uneasy to enjoy the grand representation of Windsor Castle, and the finale of interlaced ciphers amidst a multitude of little fretful sputtering tongues of flame. Then it was, amid good nights, donning of shawls, and announcing of carriages, that Captain Ferrars and Miss Durant made their appearance together, having been ‘looking everywhere for Mrs. Kendal,’ and it was not in the nature of a brother not to look a little arch, though Albinia returned him as resolute and satisfied a glance as could express ‘Well, what of that?’
He didn’t move or say anything, but the bright display of Colonel Bury’s coat-of-arms, with Roman candles and Chinese trees at each corner, captured everyone’s attention. The spectacle lit up every face, allowing Albinia to join Mr. Kendal, who was with Lucy and Miss Ferrars. No one knew where Genevieve was, but Albinia was sure she could take care of herself and wasn’t too worried to enjoy the impressive display of Windsor Castle and the finale of intertwined ciphers surrounded by a bunch of flickering flames. At that moment, while everyone was saying goodnight, putting on shawls, and calling for carriages, Captain Ferrars and Miss Durant appeared together, claiming they had been “looking everywhere for Mrs. Kendal.” It was in the nature of a brother to look a little mischievous, but Albinia shot him a calm and contented look that clearly said, “Well, what about that?”
In consideration of the night air, Mr. Kendal put Gilbert inside the carriage, and mounted the box, to revel in the pleasures of silence. The four within talked incessantly and compared adventures. Lucy had been gratified by being patronized by Miss Ferrars, and likewise had much to say of the smaller fry, and went into raptures about many a ‘dear little thing,’ none of whom would, however, stand a comparison with Maurice; Gilbert was critical upon every one’s beauty; and Genevieve was more animated than all, telling anecdotes with great piquancy, and rehearsing the comical Yankee stories she had heard from Captain Ferrars. She had enjoyed with the zest and intensity of a peculiarly congenial temperament, and she seemed not to be able to cease from working off her excitement in repetitions of her thanks, and in discussing the endless delights the day had afforded.
Considering the cool night air, Mr. Kendal helped Gilbert into the carriage and climbed up to the driver's seat, eager to enjoy the peace and quiet. The four people inside chatted nonstop, sharing their adventures. Lucy felt pleased to have been noticed by Miss Ferrars and had plenty to say about the younger crowd, gushing over many 'cute little things,' none of whom could compare to Maurice. Gilbert critiqued everyone's looks, while Genevieve was the most lively of all, sharing stories with great flair and recalling the funny tales she had heard from Captain Ferrars. She relished the experiences with the enthusiasm of someone who truly connected with the moment, and she couldn’t stop expressing her gratitude and discussing the endless joys of the day.
But the day had begun early, and the way was long, so remarks became scanty, and answers were brief and went astray, and Albinia thought she was travelling for ever to Montreal, when she was startled by a pettish exclamation from Lucy, ‘Is that all! It was not worth while to wake me only to see the moon.’
But the day started early, and the journey was long, so comments became few, and responses were short and often missed the point. Albinia felt like she was traveling forever to Montreal when she was jolted by Lucy's annoyed shout, “Is that it? Was it really worth waking me up just to see the moon?”
‘I beg your pardon,’ said Genevieve, ‘but I thought Mrs. Kendal wished to see it rise.’
"I’m sorry," Genevieve said, "but I thought Mrs. Kendal wanted to see it go up."
‘Thank you, Genevieve,’ said Albinia, opening her sleepy eyes; ‘she is as little worth seeing as a moon can well be, a waning moon does well to keep untimely hours.’
‘Thank you, Genevieve,’ said Albinia, opening her sleepy eyes; ‘she’s really not much to look at, just like a waning moon, best off staying up late.’
‘Why do you think she is so much more beautiful in the crescent, Mrs. Kendal?’ said Genevieve, in the most wakeful manner.
‘Why do you think she looks so much more beautiful in the crescent, Mrs. Kendal?’ said Genevieve, in the most alert manner.
‘I’m sure I don’t know,’ said Albinia, subsiding into her corner.
“I honestly have no idea,” said Albinia, retreating to her corner.
‘Is it from the situation of the mountains in the moon?’ continued the pertinacious damsel.
‘Is it because of the mountains on the moon?’ the insistent young woman continued.
‘In Africa!’ said Albinia, well-nigh asleep, but Genevieve’s laugh roused her again, partly because she thought it less mannerly than accorded with the girl’s usual politeness. No mere sleep was allowed her; an astronomical passion seemed to have possessed the young lady, and she dashed into the tides, and the causes of the harvest-moon, and volcanoes, and thunderbolts, and Lord Rosse’s telescope, forcing her tired friend to reply by direct appeals, till Albinia almost wished her in the moon herself; and was rejoiced when in the dim greyness of the early summer dawn, the carriage drew up at Madame Belmarche’s house. As the light from the weary maid’s candle flashed on Genevieve’s face, it revealed such a glow of deep crimson on each brown cheek, that Albinia perceived that the excitement must have been almost fever, and went to bed speculating on the strange effects of a touch of gaiety on the hereditary French nature, startling her at once from her graceful propriety and humility of demeanour, into such extraordinary obtrusive talkativeness.
“‘In Africa!’” Albinia said, nearly asleep, but Genevieve's laughter brought her back, partly because it felt less polite than what she usually expected from the girl. No simple sleep was allowed; the young lady seemed to be taken over by an obsession with astronomy, diving into topics like tides, the harvest moon, volcanoes, and thunderbolts, as well as Lord Rosse’s telescope, pushing her weary friend to respond with direct questions until Albinia almost wished Genevieve were on the moon herself. She was relieved when, in the dim light of the early summer dawn, the carriage arrived at Madame Belmarche’s house. As the light from the tired maid’s candle illuminated Genevieve's face, it showed a vivid blush on each brown cheek, making Albinia realize the excitement must have been close to feverish. She went to bed wondering about the strange effects that a little joy had on the innate French temperament, startling her from her usual graceful propriety and humility into such remarkably noticeable chatter.
She heard more the next morning that vexed her. Lucy was seriously of opinion that Genevieve had not been sufficiently retiring. She herself had heedfully kept under the wing of Mary’s governess, mamma, or Miss Ferrars, and nobody had paid her any particular attention; but Genevieve had been with Gilbert half the day, had had all the gentlemen round her at the archery and in the games, had no end of partners in the dances, and had walked about in the dark with Captain Ferrars. Lucy was sure she was taken for her sister, and whenever she had told people the truth, they had said how pretty she was.
The next morning, Lucy overheard more talk that annoyed her. She honestly believed that Genevieve wasn’t being shy enough. Lucy had carefully stayed close to Mary’s governess, her mom, or Miss Ferrars, and no one really noticed her; but Genevieve had spent half the day with Gilbert, had all the guys around her at the archery and during the games, had tons of dance partners, and had walked around in the dark with Captain Ferrars. Lucy was sure people mistook her for her sister, and whenever she told them the truth, they commented on how pretty Genevieve was.
‘You are jealous, Lucy,’ Sophy said.
"You're jealous, Lucy," Sophy said.
Lucy protested that it was quite the reverse. She was glad poor little Jenny should meet with any notice, there was no cause for jealousy of her, and she threw back her head in conscious beauty; ‘only she was sorry for Jenny, for they were quite turning her head, and laughing at her all the time.’
Lucy argued that it was actually the opposite. She was happy that poor little Jenny was getting some attention; there was no reason to be jealous of her, and she lifted her head proudly, knowing she was beautiful. "I just feel bad for Jenny because they’re totally messing with her head and laughing at her all the time."
Albinia’s candour burst out as usual, ‘Say no more about it, my dear; it was a mistake from beginning to end. I was too much taken up with my own diversion to attend to you, and now you are punishing me for it. I left you to take care of yourselves, and exposed poor little Genevieve to unkind remarks.’
Albinia’s honesty came out as usual, “Don’t worry about it, my dear; it was a mistake from start to finish. I was too caught up in my own fun to pay attention to you, and now you’re punishing me for it. I left you to look after yourselves, and I put poor little Genevieve in the line of unkind comments.”
‘I don’t know what I said,’ began Lucy. ‘I don’t mean to blame her; it was just as she always is with Gilbert, so very French.’
‘I don’t know what I said,’ Lucy started. ‘I don’t mean to blame her; she was just being her usual self with Gilbert, so very French.’
That word settled it—Lucy pronounced it with ineffable pity and contempt—she was far less able to forgive another for being attractive, than for trying to attract.
That word decided it—Lucy said it with an indescribable mix of pity and disdain—she found it much easier to forgive someone for being attractive than for actually trying to attract attention.
Sophy looked excessively hurt and grieved, and in private asked her step-mother what she thought of Genevieve’s behaviour.
Sophy looked really hurt and upset, and in private, she asked her stepmother what she thought of Genevieve's behavior.
‘My dear, I cannot tell; I think she was off her guard with excitement; but all was very new to her, and there was every excuse. I was too happy to be wise, so no wonder she was.’
‘My dear, I can’t say for sure; I think she let her guard down because she was excited; but everything was so new to her, and there were plenty of reasons for it. I was too happy to be sensible, so it’s no surprise she was too.’
‘And do you think Captain Ferrars was laughing at her? I wish you would tell her, mamma. Gilbert says he is a fine, flourishing officer in moustaches, who, he is sure, flirts with and breaks the heart of every girl he meets. If he is right, mamma, it would cure Genevieve to tell her so, and you would not mind it, though he is your cousin.’
‘Do you really think Captain Ferrars was laughing at her? I wish you would tell her, Mom. Gilbert says he’s a dashing officer with a moustache who definitely flirts with and breaks the hearts of every girl he meets. If he’s right, Mom, it would help Genevieve to hear that, and you wouldn’t mind it, even though he’s your cousin.’
‘Poor Fred!’ said Albinia. ‘I am sorry Gilbert conceived such a notion. But Genevieve’s heart is too sensible to break in that way, even if Fred wished it, and I can acquit him of such savage intentions. I never should have seen any harm in all that Genevieve did last night if she had not talked us to death coming home! Still I think she was off her balance, and I own I am disappointed. But we don’t know what it is to be born French!’
“Poor Fred!” Albinia said. “I feel bad that Gilbert had such an idea. But Genevieve’s heart is too rational to break like that, even if Fred wanted it to, and I can’t blame him for such cruel intentions. I wouldn’t have seen anything wrong in what Genevieve did last night if she hadn’t talked our ears off on the way home! Still, I think she was a bit off her game, and I have to admit I’m disappointed. But we don’t know what it’s like to be born French!”
CHAPTER XVI.
‘Mrs. Kendal, dear Madame, a great favour, could you spare me a few moments?’
‘Mrs. Kendal, dear Madam, could you please spare me a few moments?’
A blushing face was raised with such an expression of contrite timidity, that Albinia felt sure that the poor little Frenchwoman had recovered from her brief intoxication, and wanted to apologize and be comforted, so she said kindly,
A blushing face was lifted with such an expression of regretful shyness that Albinia felt certain the poor little Frenchwoman had come back to her senses from her brief drunkenness and wanted to apologize and be reassured, so she said kindly,
‘I was wishing to see you, my dear; I was afraid the day had been too much for you; I was certain you were feverish.’
'I was hoping to see you, my dear; I was worried the day had been too much for you; I was sure you were running a fever.'
‘Ah! you were so good to make excuses for me. I am so ashamed when I think how tedious, how disagreeable I must have been. It was why I wished to speak to you.’
‘Ah! you were so kind to make excuses for me. I feel so ashamed when I think about how boring and unpleasant I must have been. That’s why I wanted to talk to you.’
‘Never mind apologies, my dear; I have felt and done the like many a time—it is the worst of enjoying oneself.’
‘Never mind the apologies, my dear; I've felt and done the same many times—it’s the downside of having a good time.’
‘Oh! that was not all—I could not help it—enjoyment—no!’ stammered Genevieve. ‘If you would be kind enough to come this way.’
‘Oh! that was not all—I couldn’t help it—enjoyment—no!’ stammered Genevieve. ‘If you would be so kind as to come this way.’
She opened her grandmother’s back gate, the entrance to a slip of garden smothered in laurels, and led the way to a small green arbour, containing a round table, transformed by calico hangings into what the embroidered inscription called ‘Autel a l’Amour filial et maternel,’ bearing a plaster vase full of fresh flowers, but ere Albinia had time to admire this achievement of French sentiment, Genevieve exclaimed, clasping her hands, ‘Oh, madame, pardon me, you who are so good! You will tell no one, you will bring on him no trouble, but you will tell him it is too foolish—you will give him back his billet, and forbid him ever to send another.’
She opened her grandmother’s back gate, leading into a little garden filled with laurels, and walked to a small green arbor that had a round table, draped with calico hangings like the embroidered inscription called ‘Altar of Filial and Maternal Love,’ which held a plaster vase full of fresh flowers. But before Albinia could admire this expression of French sentiment, Genevieve exclaimed, clasping her hands, ‘Oh, madame, forgive me, you who are so kind! You won’t tell anyone, you won’t cause him any trouble, but you will tell him it’s too silly—you will give him back his note and tell him never to send another.’
Spite of the confidence about Emily, spite of all unreason, such was the family opinion of Fred’s propensity to fall in love, that Albinia’s first suspicion lighted upon him, but as her eye fell on the pink envelope the handwriting concerned her even more nearly.
Despite the confidence in Emily, and despite all reason, the family believed that Fred had a tendency to fall in love. So, Albinia's first suspicion fell on him, but when she noticed the pink envelope, the handwriting worried her even more.
‘Gilbert!’ she cried. ‘My dear, what is this? Do you wish me to read it?’
‘Gilbert!’ she exclaimed. ‘My dear, what is this? Do you want me to read it?’
‘Yes, for I cannot.’ Genevieve turned away, as in his best hand, and bad it was, Albinia read the commencement—
‘Yes, I can’t.’ Genevieve turned away, and with his best hand, which was indeed poor, Albinia read the beginning—
“My hope, my joy, my Genevieve!”
“My hope, my joy, my Genevieve!”
In mute astonishment Albinia looked up, and met Genevieve’s eyes. ‘Oh, madame, you are displeased with me!’ she cried in despair, misinterpreting the look, ‘but indeed I could not help it.’
In silent shock, Albinia looked up and met Genevieve’s gaze. ‘Oh, madam, you’re upset with me!’ she exclaimed in distress, misreading the expression, ‘but I truly couldn't help it.’
‘My dear child,’ said Albinia, affectionately putting her arm round her waist, and drawing her down on the seat beside her, ‘indeed I am not displeased with you; you are doing the very best thing possible by us all. Think I am your sister, and tell me what is the meaning of all this, and then I will try to help you.’
‘My dear child,’ said Albinia, lovingly wrapping her arm around her waist and pulling her down onto the seat next to her, ‘I'm really not upset with you; you’re doing the very best thing for all of us. Consider me your sister, and share with me the reason behind all this, and then I’ll do my best to help you.’
‘Oh, madame, you are too good,’ said Genevieve, weeping; and kindly holding the trembling hand, Albinia finished the letter, herself. ‘Silly boy! Genevieve, dear girl, you must set my mind at rest; this is too childish—this is not the kind of thing that would touch your affections, I am sure.’
‘Oh, ma'am, you’re too kind,’ Genevieve said, crying; and gently holding the shaking hand, Albinia finished the letter herself. ‘Silly boy! Genevieve, sweet girl, you have to reassure me; this is too immature—this isn’t the kind of thing that would affect your feelings, I’m sure.’
‘Oh! pour cela non,’ said Genevieve. ‘Oh! no; I am grateful to Mr. Gilbert Kendal, for, even as a little boy, he was always kind to me, but for the rest—he is so young, madame, even if I could forget—’
‘Oh! not at all,’ said Genevieve. ‘Oh! no; I really appreciate Mr. Gilbert Kendal because, even when he was just a little boy, he was always nice to me, but as for the rest—he is so young, ma'am, even if I could forget—’
‘I see,’ said Albinia. ‘I am sure that you are much too good and sensible at your age to waste a moment’s thought or pain on such a foolish boy, as he certainly is, Genevieve, though not so foolish in liking you, whatever he may be in the way of expressing it. Though of course—’ Albinia had floundered into a dreadful bewilderment between her sense of Genevieve’s merits and of the incompatibility of their station, and she plunged out by asking, ‘And how long has this been going on?’
"I get it," said Albinia. "I’m sure you’re way too good and sensible for your age to waste even a moment thinking about or feeling pain for such a foolish boy, which he definitely is, Genevieve, even if he’s not foolish for liking you, no matter how he expresses it. But of course—” Albinia got tangled up in confusion between recognizing Genevieve’s worth and the differences in their social standings, and she broke free by asking, "So how long has this been happening?"
Genevieve hesitated. ‘To speak the truth, madame, I have long seen that, like many other youths, he would be—very attentive if one were not guarded; but I had known him so long, that perhaps I did not soon enough begin, to treat him en jeune homme.
Genevieve paused. "To be honest, ma'am, I've noticed for a while that, like many young men, he would be very attentive if one let their guard down; but since I've known him for so long, maybe I didn't start treating him like a young man soon enough."
‘And this is his first letter?’
‘Is this really his first letter?’
‘Oh! yes, madame.’
"Oh! yes, ma'am."
‘He complains that you will not hear him? Do you dislike to tell me if anything had passed previously?’
'He's saying that you won't listen to him? Do you not want to tell me if anything happened before?'
‘Thursday,’ was slightly whispered.
"Thursday," was quietly whispered.
‘Thursday! ah! now I begin to understand the cause of your being suddenly moon-struck.’
‘Thursday! Ah! Now I start to get why you suddenly seem so lovesick.’
‘Ah! madame, pardon me!’
"Ah! ma'am, excuse me!"
‘I see—it was the only way to avoid a tete-a-tete!’ said Albinia. ‘Well done, Genevieve. What had he been saying to you, my dear?’
"I see—it was the only way to avoid a one-on-one!" said Albinia. "Good job, Genevieve. What was he saying to you, my dear?"
Poor Genevieve cast about for a word, and finally faltered out, ‘Des sottises, Madame.’
Poor Genevieve looked for a word and finally stammered, “Nonsense, Madame.”
‘That I can well believe,’ said Albinia. ‘Well, my dear—’
‘That I can totally believe,’ said Albinia. ‘Well, my dear—’
‘I think,’ pursued Genevieve, ‘that he was vexed because I would not let him absorb me exclusively at Fairmead; and began to reproach me, and protest—’
‘I think,’ continued Genevieve, ‘that he was upset because I wouldn’t allow him to have all of my attention at Fairmead; and he started to blame me and complain—’
‘And like a wise woman you waked the sleeping dragon,’ said Albinia. ‘Was this all?’
‘And like a wise woman, you woke the sleeping dragon,’ said Albinia. ‘Was this it?’
‘No, madame; so little had passed, that I hoped it was only the excitement, and that he would forget; but on Saturday he met me in the flagged path, and oh! he said a great deal, though I did my best to convince him that he could only make himself be laughed at. I hoped even then that he was silenced, and that I need not mention it, but I see he has been watching me, and I dare not go out alone lest I should meet him. He called this morning, and not seeing me left this note.’
‘No, ma'am; so little time had passed that I hoped it was just the excitement and he would forget. But on Saturday, he ran into me on the paved path, and oh! he said a lot, even though I tried my best to make him understand that he was just setting himself up for laughter. Even then, I hoped he was done talking and that I wouldn't have to bring it up, but I can tell he’s been keeping an eye on me, and I’m too scared to go out alone in case I run into him. He stopped by this morning, and not seeing me, left this note.’
‘Do your grandmother and aunt know?’
‘Do your grandma and aunt know?’
‘Oh, no! I would far rather not tell them. Need I? Oh! madame, surely you can speak to him, and no one need ever hear of it?’ implored Genevieve. ‘You have promised me that no one shall be told!’
‘Oh no! I’d much prefer not to tell them. Do I have to? Oh! Madame, you can surely talk to him, and no one has to know about it!’ Genevieve pleaded. ‘You promised me that no one would be told!’
‘No one shall, my dear. I hope soon to tell you that he is heartily ashamed of having teased you. No one need be ashamed of thinking you very dear and good—you can’t help being loveable, but Master Gibbie has no right to tell you so, and we’ll put an end to it. He will soon be in India out of your way. Good-bye!’
‘No one will, my dear. I hope to soon let you know that he feels really bad for having teased you. No one should be embarrassed for thinking you’re really sweet and kind—you can’t help being lovable, but Master Gibbie has no right to say it to you, and we’ll put a stop to it. He’ll be in India soon, out of your way. Goodbye!’
Albinia kissed the confused and blushing maiden, and walked away, provoked, yet diverted.
Albinia kissed the bewildered and blushing young woman and walked away, annoyed but amused.
She found Gilbert alone, and was not slow in coming to the point, endeavouring to model her treatment on that of her brother, the General, towards his aide-de-camp in the like predicaments.
She found Gilbert by himself and got straight to the point, trying to shape her approach based on how her brother, the General, treated his aide-de-camp in similar situations.
‘Gilbert, I want to speak to you. I am afraid you have been making yourself troublesome to Miss Durant. You are old enough to know better than to write such a note as this.’
‘Gilbert, I need to talk to you. I'm worried that you've been causing trouble for Miss Durant. You're old enough to know better than to write a note like this.’
He was all one blush, made an inarticulate exclamation, and burst out, ‘That abominable treacherous old wooden doll of a mademoiselle.’
He was completely blushing, made a sound he couldn't put into words, and exclaimed, ‘That awful, deceitful old wooden doll of a woman.’
‘No, Miss Belmarche knows nothing of it. No one ever shall if you will promise to drive this nonsense out of your head.’
‘No, Miss Belmarche doesn’t know anything about it. No one ever will if you promise to get this nonsense out of your head.’
‘Nonsense! Mrs. Kendal!’ with a gesture of misery.
‘Nonsense! Mrs. Kendal!’ he said, gesturing in despair.
‘Gilbert, you are making yourself absurd.’
'Gilbert, you're making a fool of yourself.'
He turned about, and would have marched out of the room, but she pursued him. ‘You must listen to me. It is not fit that you should carry on this silly importunity. It is exceedingly distressing to her, and might lead to very unpleasant and hurtful remarks.’ Seeing him look sullen, she took breath, and considered. ‘She came to me in great trouble, and begged me to restore your letter, and tell you never to repeat the liberty.’
He turned around and was about to walk out of the room, but she followed him. “You need to listen to me. It’s not right for you to keep doing this silly pestering. It’s really upsetting for her, and it could lead to some very unpleasant and hurtful comments.” Seeing him look gloomy, she paused and thought for a moment. “She came to me feeling really troubled and asked me to give back your letter and to tell you to never do that again.”
He struck his hand on his brow, crying vehemently, ‘Cruel girl! She little knows me—you little know me, if you think I am to be silenced thus. I tell you I will never cease! I am not bound by your pride, which has sneered down and crushed the loveliest—’
He hit his hand on his forehead, shouting passionately, ‘Cruel girl! You hardly know me—you hardly know me if you think I can just be quiet like this. I’m telling you, I will never stop! I’m not held back by your pride, which has looked down and crushed the most beautiful—’
‘Not mine,’ said Albinia, disconcerted at his unexpected violence.
"Not mine," Albinia said, taken aback by his sudden aggression.
‘Yes!’ he exclaimed. ‘I know you could patronize! but a step beyond, and it is all the same with you as with the rest—you despise the jewel without the setting.’
‘Yes!’ he exclaimed. ‘I know you could look down on it! But if you go a step further, it’s just like everyone else—you ignore the gem without its setting.’
‘No,’ said Albinia, ‘so far from depreciating her, I want to convince you that it is an insult to pursue her in this ridiculous underhand way.’
‘No,’ Albinia said, ‘far from disrespecting her, I want to convince you that it’s an insult to go after her in this silly, sneaky way.’
‘You do me no justice,’ said Gilbert loftily; ‘you little understand what you are pleased to make game of,’ and with one of his sudden alternations, he dropped into a chair, calling himself the most miserable fellow in the world, unpitied where he would gladly offer his life, and his tenderest feelings derided, and he was so nearly ready to cry, that Albinia pitied him, and said, ‘I’ll laugh no more if I can help it, Gibbie, but indeed you are too young for all this misery to be real. I don’t mean that you are pretending, but only that this is your own fancy.’
“You’re not being fair to me,” Gilbert said, sounding proud. “You don’t really understand what you’re making fun of.” Then, in one of his typical mood swings, he dropped into a chair, calling himself the most miserable person in the world, unappreciated where he would gladly give his life, and his most tender feelings mocked. He was so close to crying that Albinia felt sorry for him and said, “I won’t laugh anymore if I can help it, Gibbie, but honestly, you’re too young for all this misery to be real. I don’t mean that you’re faking it, but it seems like this is just your imagination.”
‘Fancy!’ said the boy solemnly. ‘The happiness of my life is at stake. She shall be the sharer of all that is mine, the moment my property is in my own hands.’
‘Wow!’ said the boy seriously. ‘The happiness of my life is on the line. She will share everything that is mine, as soon as my property is in my own hands.’
‘And do you think so high-minded a girl would listen to you, and take advantage of a fancy in a boy so much younger, and of a different class?’
‘Do you really think such a principled girl would pay attention to you and take advantage of a crush from a boy who is much younger and of a different social class?’
‘It would be ecstasy to raise her, and lay all at her feet!’
‘It would be amazing to raise her and give her everything!’
‘So it might, if it were worthy of her to accept it. Gilbert, if you knew what love is, you would never wish her to lower herself by encouraging you now. She would be called artful—designing—’
‘So it could, if it was worth her while to accept it. Gilbert, if you really understood love, you would never want her to lower herself by encouraging you now. She would be seen as manipulative—calculating—’
‘If she loved me—’ he said disconsolately.
‘If she loved me—’ he said sadly.
‘I wish I could bring you to see how unlikely it is that a sensible, superior woman could really attach herself to a mere lad. An unprincipled person might pretend it for the sake of your property—a silly one might like you because you are good-looking and well-mannered; but neither would be Genevieve.’
‘I wish I could show you how unlikely it is for a sensible, sophisticated woman to genuinely fall for just some guy. A dishonest person might fake it for your money—a foolish one might be attracted to you because you're attractive and polite; but neither of those would be Genevieve.’
‘There is no use in saying any more,’ he said, rising in offended dignity.
"There’s no point in saying anything else," he said, standing up with offended dignity.
‘I cannot let you go till you have given me your word never to obtrude your folly on Miss Durant again.’
‘I can't let you go until you promise me that you'll never impose your foolishness on Miss Durant again.’
‘Have you anything else to ask me?’ cried Gilbert in a melodramatic tone.
"Do you have anything else you want to ask me?" Gilbert exclaimed dramatically.
‘Yes, how would you like your father to know of this? It is her secret, and I shall keep it, unless you are so selfish as to continue the pursuit, and if so, I must have recourse to his authority.’
‘Yes, how would you want your dad to find out about this? It's her secret, and I'll keep it, unless you're so selfish as to keep pursuing it, and if that's the case, I'll have to involve his authority.’
‘Oh! Mrs. Kendal,’ he said, actually weeping, ‘you have always pitied me hitherto.’
‘Oh! Mrs. Kendal,’ he said, actually crying, ‘you have always felt sorry for me before.’
‘A man should not ask for pity,’ said Albinia; ‘but I am sorry for you, for she is an admirable person, and I see you are very unhappy; but I will do all I can to help you, and you will get over it, if you are reasonable. Now understand me, I will and must protect Genevieve, and I shall appeal to your father unless you promise me to desist from this persecution.’
“A man shouldn’t ask for pity,” Albinia said. “But I feel sorry for you, because she’s an amazing person, and I can see that you’re very unhappy. I’ll do everything I can to help you, and you’ll get through this if you’re sensible. Now listen to me, I will and have to protect Genevieve, and I’ll go to your father unless you promise to stop this harassment.”
The debate might have been endless, if Mr. Kendal had not been heard coming in. ‘You promise?’ she said. ‘Yes,’ was the faint reply, in nervous terror of immediate reference to his father; and they hurried different ways, trying to look unconcerned.
The debate might have gone on forever if Mr. Kendal hadn't been heard walking in. "You promise?" she asked. "Yeah," was the quiet reply, filled with anxiety at the thought of his father being mentioned; and they quickly went their separate ways, trying to act casual.
‘Never mind,’ said Albinia to herself. ‘Was not Fred quite as bad about me, and look at him now! Yes, Gilbert must go to India, it will cure him, or if it should not, his affection will be respectable, and worth consideration. If he were but older, and this were the genuine article, I would fight for him, but—’
‘Never mind,’ Albinia said to herself. ‘Wasn't Fred just as bad about me, and look at him now! Yes, Gilbert has to go to India; it will be good for him, or if it doesn’t work, his feelings will at least be respectable and worth thinking about. If he were just a bit older, and if this were the real deal, I would fight for him, but—’
And she sat down to write a loving note to Genevieve. Her sanguine disposition made her trust that all would blow over, but her experience of the cheerful buoyant Ferrars temperament was no guide to the morbid Kendal disposition, Gilbert lay on the grass limp and doleful till the fall of the dew, when he betook himself to a sofa; and in the morning turned up his eyes reproachfully at her instead of eating his breakfast.
And she sat down to write a heartfelt note to Genevieve. Her optimistic nature made her believe that everything would turn out fine, but her experience with the cheerful and carefree Ferrars personality wasn't helpful in understanding the gloomy Kendal attitude. Gilbert lay on the grass, feeling weak and gloomy until the evening dew fell, then he went to the sofa. In the morning, instead of eating his breakfast, he looked at her with disappointment.
About eleven o’clock the Fairmead pony-carriage stopped at the door, containing Mr. Ferrars, the Captain, Aunt Gertrude, and little Willie. Albinia, her husband, and Lucy, were soon in the drawing-room welcoming them; and Lucy fetched her little brother, who had been vociferous for three days about Cousin Fred, the real soldier, but now, struck with awe at the mighty personage, stood by his mamma, profoundly silent, and staring. He was ungracious to his aunt, and still more so to Willie, the latter of whom was despatched under Lucy’s charge to find Gilbert, but they came back unsuccessful. Nor did Sophy make her appearance; she was reported to be reading to grandmamma—Mrs. Meadows preferred to Miss Ferrars! there was more in this than Albinia could make out, and she sat uneasily till she could exchange a few words with Lucy. ‘My dear, what is become of the other two?’
At around eleven o'clock, the Fairmead pony carriage pulled up to the door, carrying Mr. Ferrars, the Captain, Aunt Gertrude, and little Willie. Albinia, her husband, and Lucy quickly went to the drawing room to greet them. Lucy ran to get her little brother, who had been excitedly talking about Cousin Fred, the real soldier, for three days, but now, overwhelmed by the impressive figure, he stood silently by his mom, staring. He wasn't very friendly to his aunt and even less so to Willie, who Lucy was told to take to find Gilbert, but they came back without success. Sophy also didn't show up; she was said to be reading to Grandma—Mrs. Meadows preferred her over Miss Ferrars! There was more to this than Albinia could figure out, and she sat there anxiously until she could speak with Lucy. "My dear, where are the other two?"
‘I am sure I don’t know what is the matter with them,’ said Lucy. ‘Gilbert is gone out—nobody knows where—and when I told Sophy who was here, she said Captain Ferrars was an empty-headed coxcomb, and she did not want to see him!’
‘I really have no idea what's wrong with them,’ said Lucy. ‘Gilbert is out—nobody knows where—and when I told Sophy who was here, she said Captain Ferrars is a shallow fool, and she doesn't want to see him!’
‘Oh! the geese!’ murmured Albinia to herself, till the comical suspicion crossed her mind that Gilbert was jealous, and that Sophy was afraid of falling a victim to the redoubtable lady killer.
‘Oh! the geese!’ Albinia murmured to herself, until the funny thought crossed her mind that Gilbert was jealous, and that Sophy was worried about becoming a target of the notorious lady killer.
Luncheon-time produced Sophy, grave and silent, but no Gilbert, and Mr. Kendal, receiving no satisfactory account of his absence, said, ‘Very strange,’ and looked annoyed.
Lunchtime brought Sophy, serious and quiet, but no Gilbert, and Mr. Kendal, not getting a clear explanation for his absence, said, ‘Very strange,’ and appeared frustrated.
Captain Ferrars seemed to have expected to see his bright little partner of Thursday, for he inquired for her, and Willie imparted the information that Fred had taken her for Sophy all the time! Fred laughed, and owned it, but asked if she were not really the governess? ‘A governess,’ said Albinia, ‘but not ours,’ and an explanation followed, during which Sophy blushed violently, and held up her head as if she had an iron bar in her neck.
Captain Ferrars seemed to have expected to see his cheerful little partner from Thursday, so he asked about her. Willie shared the news that Fred had mistaken her for Sophy all along! Fred chuckled and admitted it, but then asked if she really wasn’t the governess. “A governess,” Albinia replied, “but not ours,” and an explanation followed, during which Sophy turned bright red and held her head high as if she had a stiff neck.
‘A pity,’ said the Lancer, when he had heard who she was, and under his moustache he murmured to Albinia, ‘She is rather in Emily’s style.’
‘What a shame,’ said the Lancer, after he found out who she was, and under his moustache he whispered to Albinia, ‘She’s kind of in Emily’s style.’
‘Oh, Fred,’ thought Albinia, ‘after all, it may be lucky that you aren’t going to stay here!’
‘Oh, Fred,’ thought Albinia, ‘maybe it’s a good thing you aren’t going to stick around!’
When Albinia was alone with her brother, she could not help saying, ‘Maurice, you were right to scold me; I reproached you with thinking life made up of predicaments. I think mine is made of blunders!’
When Albinia was alone with her brother, she couldn’t help saying, ‘Maurice, you were right to scold me; I criticized you for believing life was all about problems. I think mine is all about mistakes!’
‘Ah! I saw you were harassed to-day,’ said her brother kindly.
“Ah! I noticed you seemed stressed today,” her brother said kindly.
‘Whenever one is happy, one does something wrong!’
‘Whenever someone is happy, they do something wrong!’
‘I guess—’
"I guess—"
‘You are generous not to say you warned me months ago. Mind, it is no fault of hers, she is behaving beautifully; but oh! the absurdity, and the worst of it is, I have promised not to tell Edmund.’
‘You’re kind not to mention that you warned me months ago. Just so you know, it’s not her fault; she’s acting wonderfully. But oh! the ridiculousness of it all, and the worst part is, I’ve promised not to tell Edmund.’
‘Then don’t tell me. You have a judgment quite good enough for use.’
‘Then don’t tell me. You have a judgment good enough to rely on.’
‘No, I have not. I have only sense, and that only serves me for what other people ought to do.’
‘No, I haven’t. I only have common sense, and that’s only useful for what other people should do.’
‘Then ask Albinia what Mrs. Kendal ought to do.’
‘Then ask Albinia what Mrs. Kendal should do.’
Gilbert came in soon after their departure, with an odd, dishevelled, abstracted look, and muttering something inaudible about not knowing the time. His depression absolutely courted notice, but as a slight cough would at any time reduce him to despair, he obtained no particular observation, except from Sophy, who made much of him, flushed at Genevieve’s name, and looked reproachful, that it was evident that she was his confidante. Several times did Albinia try to lead her to enter on the subject, but she set up her screen of silence. It was disappointing, for Albinia had believed better things of her sense, and hardly made allowance for the different aspect of the love-sorrows of seventeen, viewed from fifteen or twenty-six—vexatious, too, to be treated with dry reserve, and probably viewed as a rock in the course of true love; and provoking to see perpetual tete-a-tetes that could hardly fail to fill Sophy’s romantic head with folly.
Gilbert came in soon after they left, looking disheveled and distracted, mumbling something inaudible about not knowing the time. His sadness was clearly noticeable, but since even a slight cough could send him into despair, no one paid much attention to him except for Sophy, who fussed over him, blushed at Genevieve’s name, and looked reproachful, which made it obvious that she was his confidante. Several times, Albinia tried to get Sophy to talk about it, but she just put up a wall of silence. It was disappointing because Albinia had expected more maturity from her and hardly considered how differently the love troubles of seventeen looked from the perspective of fifteen or twenty-six—frustrating too, to be treated with such coldness and possibly seen as an obstacle in the way of true love; and annoying to see endless private conversations that could only fill Sophy’s romantic mind with nonsense.
At the end of another week, Albinia received the following note:—
At the end of another week, Albinia received this note:—
‘Dear and most kind Madame,
"Dear and kind Madam,"
‘I would not trouble you again, but this is the third within four days. I returned the two former ones to himself, but he continues to write. May I ask your permission to speak to my relatives, for I feel that I ought to hide this no longer from them, and that we must take some measures for ending it. He does me the honour to wait near the house, and I never dare go out, since—for I will confess all to you, madame—he met me by the river on Monday. I am beginning to fear that his assiduities have been observed, and I should be much obliged if you would tell me how to act. Your kind perseverance in your goodness towards me is my greatest comfort, and I hope that you will still continue it, for indeed it is most unwillingly that I am a cause of perplexity and vexation to you. Entreating your pardon,
"I wouldn’t bother you again, but this is the third time in four days. I returned the last two messages to him, but he keeps writing. Can I ask your permission to talk to my family? I feel like I can’t keep this from them any longer, and we need to take some steps to put an end to it. He has the courtesy to wait near the house, and I’m too afraid to go out, since—I’ll be honest with you, madam—he ran into me by the river on Monday. I’m starting to worry that his persistent attention has been noticed, and I would really appreciate your advice on how to handle this. Your kindness and support mean everything to me, and I hope you’ll continue to be there for me, as it pains me to cause you any confusion or frustration. Please forgive me,"
‘Your most faithful and obliged servant, Genevieve Celeste Durant.’
‘Your most loyal and devoted servant, Genevieve Celeste Durant.’
What was to be done? That broken pledge overpowered Albinia with a personal sense of shame, and though it set her free to tell all to her husband, she shrank from provoking his stern displeasure towards his son, and feared he might involve Genevieve in his anger. She dashed off a note to her poor little friend, telling her to do as she thought fit by her aunt and grandmother, and then sought another interview with the reluctant Gilbert, to whom she returned the letter, saying, ‘Oh, Gilbert, at least I thought you would keep your word.’
What should she do? That broken promise overwhelmed Albinia with a personal sense of shame, and even though it gave her the freedom to tell her husband everything, she hesitated to provoke his stern anger toward his son, fearing he might also take it out on Genevieve. She quickly wrote a note to her poor little friend, telling her to do what she thought was right regarding her aunt and grandmother, and then sought another meeting with the unwilling Gilbert, to whom she returned the letter, saying, “Oh, Gilbert, I at least thought you would keep your word.”
‘I think,’ he said, angrily, trying for dignity, though bewrayed by his restless eyes and hands—‘I think it is too much to accuse me of—of—when I never said—What word did I ever give?’
"I think," he said, angrily, trying to maintain his dignity, though his restless eyes and hands gave him away, "I think it's too much to accuse me of—of—when I never said—What promise did I ever make?"
‘You promised never to persecute her again.’
'You promised you would never bother her again.'
‘There may be two opinions as to what persecution means,’ said Gilbert.
"There might be two views on what persecution means," said Gilbert.
‘I little thought of subterfuges. I trusted you.’
'I never thought of tricks. I trusted you.'
‘Mrs. Kendal! hear me,’ he passionately cried. ‘You knew not the misery you imposed. To live so near, and not a word, not a look! I bore it as long as I could; but when Sophy would not so much as take one message, human nature could not endure.’
‘Mrs. Kendal! Listen to me,’ he exclaimed passionately. ‘You had no idea of the pain you caused. To live so close and not receive a word or a glance! I tolerated it for as long as I could; but when Sophy wouldn't even take one message, I couldn't take it anymore.’
‘Well, if you cannot restrain yourself like a rational creature, some means must be taken to free Miss Durant from a pursuit so injurious and disagreeable to her.’
‘Well, if you can't control yourself like a reasonable person, we have to find a way to free Miss Durant from a pursuit that's so harmful and unpleasant for her.’
‘Ay,’ he cried, ‘you have filled her with your own prejudices, and inspired her with such a dread of the hateful fences of society, that she does not dare to confess—’
‘Hey,’ he shouted, ‘you’ve filled her with your own biases, and you've instilled in her such a fear of society's annoying boundaries that she doesn’t even dare to admit—’
‘For shame, Gilbert, you are accusing her of acting a part.’
“For shame, Gilbert, you’re accusing her of pretending.”
‘No!’ he exclaimed, ‘all I say is, that she has been so thrust down and forced back, that she cannot venture to avow her feelings even to herself!’
‘No!’ he exclaimed, ‘all I’m saying is that she has been pushed down and held back so much that she can't even dare to admit her feelings to herself!’
‘Oh!’ said Albinia, ‘you conceited person!’
‘Oh!’ said Albinia, ‘you vain person!’
‘Well!’ cried the boy, so much nettled by her sarcasm that he did not know what he said, ‘I think—considering—considering our situations, I might be worth her consideration!’
"Well!" the boy shouted, so annoyed by her sarcasm that he didn't even realize what he was saying. "I think—given our situations—I might deserve her consideration!"
‘Who put that in your head?’ asked Albinia. ‘You are too much a gentleman for it to have come there of its own accord.’
‘Who put that idea in your head?’ asked Albinia. ‘You’re way too much of a gentleman for it to have just popped up on its own.’
He blushed excessively, and retracted. ‘No, no! I did not mean that! No, I only mean I have no fair play—she will not even think. Oh! if I had but been born in the same station of life!’
He blushed deeply and pulled back. “No, no! I didn’t mean that! I only meant that I don’t have a fair chance—she won’t even consider it. Oh! If only I had been born in the same social class!”
Gilbert making entrechats with a little fiddle! It had nearly overthrown her gravity, and she made no direct answer, only saying, ‘Well, Gilbert, these talks are useless. I only thought it right to give you notice that you have released me from my engagement not to make your father aware of your folly.’
Gilbert was doing dance moves with a little fiddle! It almost made her lose her balance, and she didn't respond directly, just saying, ‘Well, Gilbert, these conversations are pointless. I just thought it was fair to let you know that you've freed me from my promise not to tell your father about your foolishness.’
He went into an agony of entreaties, and proffers of promises, but no more treaties of secrecy could he obtain, she would only say that she should not speak immediately, she should wait and see how things turned out. By which she meant, how soon it might be hoped that he would be safe in the Calcutta bank, where she heartily wished him.
He begged and made all sorts of promises, but he couldn't get her to agree to any more confidentiality. She just said she wouldn't talk right away and would wait to see how things played out. What she meant was how soon he could be safely at the bank in Calcutta, which she sincerely hoped for.
She sought a conference with Genevieve, and took her out walking in the meadows, for the poor child really needed change and exercise, the fear of Gilbert had made her imprison herself within the little garden, till she looked sallow and worn. She said that her grandmother and aunt had decided that she should go in a couple of days to the Convent at Hadminster, to remain there till Mr. Gilbert went to India—the superior was an old friend of her aunt, and Genevieve had often been there, and knew all the nuns.
She asked to meet with Genevieve and took her for a walk in the meadows, because the poor girl really needed a change of scenery and some exercise. The fear of Gilbert had kept her confined to the little garden, making her look pale and exhausted. She mentioned that her grandmother and aunt had decided she would go to the convent at Hadminster in a couple of days, where she would stay until Mr. Gilbert left for India—the superior was an old friend of her aunt, and Genevieve had been there many times and knew all the nuns.
Albinia was startled by this project. ‘My dear, I had much rather send you to stay at my brother’s, or—anywhere. Are you sure you are not running into temptation?’
Albinia was taken aback by this idea. "My dear, I’d much rather send you to stay with my brother or—anywhere else. Are you sure you’re not heading into temptation?"
‘Not of that kind,’ said Genevieve. ‘The priest, Mr. O’Hara, is a good-natured old gentleman, not in the least disposed to trouble himself about my conversion.’
‘Not that sort,’ Genevieve said. ‘The priest, Mr. O’Hara, is a kind old man who doesn’t really concern himself with my conversion at all.’
‘And the sisters?’
‘What about the sisters?’
‘Good old ladies, they have always been very kind to me, and petted me exceedingly when I was a little child, but for the rest—’ still seeing Albinia’s anxious look—‘Oh! they would not think of it; I don’t believe they could argue; they are not like the new-fashioned Roman Catholics of whom you are thinking, madame.’
‘Good old ladies, they've always been really nice to me and spoiled me a lot when I was a little kid, but as for the rest—’ still noticing Albinia’s worried expression—‘Oh! they wouldn’t even consider it; I really don’t think they could reason; they aren’t like the modern Roman Catholics you’re thinking of, madame.’
‘And are there no enthusiastic young novices?’
‘Are there no eager young beginners?’
‘I should think no one would ever be a novice there,’ said Genevieve.
“I can’t imagine anyone would ever be a beginner there,” said Genevieve.
‘You seem to be bent on destroying all the romance of convents, Genevieve!’
‘You really seem determined to ruin all the romance of convents, Genevieve!’
‘I never thought of anything romantic connected with the reverend mothers,’ rejoined Genevieve, ‘and yet when I recollect how they came to Hadminster, I think you will be interested. You know the family at Hadminster Hall in the last century were Roman Catholics, and a daughter had professed at a convent in France. At the time of the revolution, her brother, the esquire, wrote to offer her an asylum at his house. The day of her arrival was fixed—behold! a stage-coach draws up to the door—black veils inside—black veils clustered on the roof—a black veil beside the coachman, on the box—eighteen nuns alight, and the poor old infirm abbess is lifted out. They had not even figured to themselves that the invitation could be to one without the whole sisterhood!’
"I never thought about anything romantic related to the reverend mothers," Genevieve responded, "but when I think back on how they arrived at Hadminster, I think you might find it interesting. You know that the family at Hadminster Hall in the last century were Roman Catholics, and one of their daughters had joined a convent in France. During the revolution, her brother, the esquire, wrote to offer her a place to stay at his house. The day she was supposed to arrive was set—then suddenly! A stagecoach pulls up to the door—black veils inside—black veils piled on the roof—a black veil next to the coachman on the box—eighteen nuns get out, and the poor old frail abbess is lifted out. They hadn't even imagined that the invitation could be for just one person without the entire sisterhood!"
‘And what did the esquire do with the good ladies?’
‘So, what did the squire do with the kind ladies?’
‘He took them as a gift from Providence, he raised a subscription among his friends, and they were lodged in the house at Hadminster, where something like a sisterhood had striven to exist ever since the days of James II.’
‘He accepted them as a gift from Providence, organized a fundraiser among his friends, and they were settled in the house at Hadminster, where something resembling a sisterhood had tried to exist ever since the time of James II.’
‘Are any of these sisters living still?’
‘Are any of these sisters still alive?’
‘Only poor old Mother Therese, who was a little pensionnaire when they came, and now is blind, and never quits her bed. There are only seven sisters at present, and none of them are less than five-and-forty.’
‘Only poor old Mother Therese, who was a little resident when they arrived, and now is blind, and never leaves her bed. There are only seven sisters at the moment, and none of them are younger than forty-five.’
‘And what shall you do there, Genevieve?’
‘And what will you do there, Genevieve?’
‘If they have any pupils from the town, perhaps I may help to teach them French. And I shall have plenty of time for my music. Oh! madame, would you lend me a little of your music to copy?’
‘If there are any students from the town, maybe I could help teach them French. And I’ll have plenty of time for my music. Oh! Madame, could you lend me a bit of your music to copy?’
‘With all my heart. Any books?’
‘With all my heart. Any books?’
‘Oh! that would be the greatest kindness of all! And if it were not presuming too much, if madame would let me take the pattern of that beautiful point lace that she sometimes wears in the evening, then I should make myself welcome!’
‘Oh! that would be the best kindness ever! And if it’s not asking for too much, if you would allow me to take a pattern of that beautiful point lace you sometimes wear in the evening, then I would feel truly welcome!’
‘And put out your eyes, my dear! But you may turn out my whole lace-drawer if you think anything there will be a pleasure to the old ladies.’
‘And blind yourself, my dear! But you can go through my entire lace-drawer if you think there’s anything there that will please the old ladies.’
‘Ah! you do not guess the pleasure, madame. Needlework and embroidery is their excitement and delight. They will ask me closely about all I have seen and done for months past, and the history of the day at Fairmead will be a fete in itself.’
‘Ah! you can’t imagine the joy, ma'am. Needlework and embroidery are their passion and thrill. They’ll ask me in detail about everything I’ve seen and done over the past few months, and the story of the day at Fairmead will be a celebration all on its own.’
‘Well! my dear, it is very right of you; and I do feel very thankful to you for treating the matter thus. Pray tell your grandmamma and aunt to pardon the sad revolution we have made in their comfort, and that I hope it will soon be over!’
‘Well! my dear, you’re absolutely right; and I really appreciate you handling it this way. Please let your grandma and aunt know that I’m sorry for the disruption we’ve caused to their comfort, and I hope it will all be resolved soon!’
Genevieve took no leave. Albinia sent her a goodly parcel of books and work-patterns, and she returned an affectionate note; but did not attempt to see Lucy and Sophy.
Genevieve didn’t take any time off. Albinia sent her a nice package of books and sewing patterns, and she replied with a warm note; however, she didn’t try to visit Lucy and Sophy.
The next Indian mail brought the expected letter, giving an exact account of the acquirements and habits that would be required of Gilbert, with a promise of a home where he would be treated as a son, and of admission to the firm after due probation. The letter was so sensible and affectionate, that Mr. Kendal congratulated his son upon such an advantageous outset in life.
The next Indian mail delivered the anticipated letter, detailing the skills and habits that Gilbert would need to develop, along with a guarantee of a home where he would be treated like a son, and a chance to join the firm after a proper trial period. The letter was so thoughtful and caring that Mr. Kendal praised his son for such a promising start in life.
Gilbert made slight reply, but the next morning Sophy sought Albinia out, and with some hesitation began to tell her that Gilbert was very anxious that she would intercede with papa not to send him to Calcutta.
Gilbert said very little in response, but the next morning, Sophy went to find Albinia and, with some hesitation, started to explain that Gilbert was really worried and hoped she would talk to their dad about not sending him to Calcutta.
‘You now, Sophy!’ cried Albinia. ‘You who used to think nothing equal to India!’
‘You now, Sophy!’ cried Albinia. ‘You who used to think nothing compared to India!’
‘I wish it were I,’ said Sophy, ‘but you know—’
‘I wish it were me,’ said Sophy, ‘but you know—’
‘Well,’ said Albinia, coldly.
“Well,” said Albinia, coolly.
Sophy was too shy to begin on that tack, and dashed off on another.
Sophy was too shy to start down that path, so she quickly switched to another topic.
‘Oh, mamma, he is so wretched. He can’t bear to thwart papa, but he says it would break his heart to go so far away, and that he knows it would kill him to be confined to a desk in that climate.’
‘Oh, Mom, he is so miserable. He can’t stand to disappoint Dad, but he says it would break his heart to go so far away, and that he knows it would be unbearable to be stuck at a desk in that climate.’
‘You know papa thinks that nothing would confirm his health so much as a few years without an English winter.’
‘You know Dad thinks that nothing would do more for his health than a few years without an English winter.’
‘One’s own instinct—’ began Sophy; then breaking off, she added, ‘Mamma, you never were for the bank.’
‘Your own instinct—’ started Sophy; then pausing, she added, ‘Mom, you were never on board with the bank.’
‘I used not to see the expediency, and I did not like the parting; but now I understand your father’s wishes, and the sort of allegiance he feels towards India, so that Gilbert’s reluctance will be a great mortification to him.’
‘I didn’t used to see the point, and I didn’t like the separation; but now I get your father’s wishes and the loyalty he feels towards India, so Gilbert’s hesitation will be a real disappointment to him.’
‘So it will,’ said Sophy, mournfully, ‘I am sure it is to me. I always looked forward to Gilbert’s going to Talloon, and seeing the dear old bearer, and taking all my presents there, but you see, of course, mamma, he cannot bear to go—’
‘So it will,’ said Sophy, sadly, ‘I’m sure it is for me. I always looked forward to Gilbert going to Talloon, seeing the dear old bearer, and taking all my gifts there, but you see, of course, Mom, he just can’t stand to go—’
‘Sophy, dear,’ said Albinia, ‘you have been thinking me a very hard-hearted woman this last month. I have been longing to have it out.’
‘Sophy, dear,’ said Albinia, ‘I know you’ve been thinking I’m a really cold-hearted woman this past month. I’ve been wanting to talk about it.’
‘Not hard-hearted,’ said Sophy, looking down, ‘only I had always thought you different from other people.’
‘Not cold-hearted,’ said Sophy, looking down, ‘I just always thought you were different from everyone else.’
‘And you considered that I was worldly, and not romantic enough. Is that it, Sophy?’
‘So you thought I was too focused on the real world and not romantic enough. Is that right, Sophy?’
‘I thought you knew how to value her for herself, so good and so admirable—a lady in everything—with such perfect manners. I thought you would have been pleased and proud that Gilbert’s choice was so much nobler than beauty, or rank, or fashion could make it,’ said Sophy, growing enthusiastic as she went on.
‘I thought you appreciated her for who she is, so good and so admirable—a true lady in every way—with such perfect manners. I believed you would have been pleased and proud that Gilbert's choice was so much nobler than beauty, status, or trends could ever be,’ said Sophy, becoming more enthusiastic as she spoke.
‘Well, my dear, perhaps I am.’
‘Well, my dear, maybe I am.’
‘But, mamma, you have done all you could to separate them: you have shut Genevieve up in a convent, and you want to banish him.’
‘But, mom, you’ve done everything you can to keep them apart: you’ve locked Genevieve away in a convent, and you want to send him away.’
‘It sounds very grand, and worthy of a cruel step-dame,’ said Albinia; ‘but, my dear, though I do think Genevieve in herself an admirable creature, worthy of any one’s love, what am I to think of the way Gilbert has taken to show his admiration?’
‘It sounds really impressive, almost like something out of a fairy tale,’ said Albinia; ‘but, my dear, while I do believe Genevieve is a wonderful person, deserving of anyone’s love, what am I supposed to make of the way Gilbert has chosen to express his admiration?’
‘And is it not very hard,’ cried Sophy, ‘that even you, who own all her excellences, should turn against him, and give in to all this miserable conventionality, that wants riches and station, and trumpery worldly things, and crushes down true love in two young hearts?’
‘And isn't it unfair,’ shouted Sophy, ‘that even you, who recognize all her qualities, should turn against him and give in to this awful conventionality that values wealth and social status, and worthless worldly things, and stifles true love in two young hearts?’
‘Sophy dear, I am afraid the love is not proved to be true in the one heart, and I am sure there is none in the other!’
'Sophy dear, I’m afraid the love isn’t genuine in one heart, and I know there’s none in the other!'
‘Mamma! ‘Tis her self-command—’
‘Mom! It’s her self-control—’
‘Nonsense! His attentions are nothing but distress to her! Sensible grown-up young women are not apt to be flattered by importunity from silly boys. Has he told you otherwise?’
‘Nonsense! His attention is nothing but a bother to her! Smart, mature young women aren’t likely to be flattered by persistent advances from foolish boys. Has he said anything different to you?’
‘He thinks—he hopes, at least—and I am sure—it is all stifled by her sense of duty, and fear of offending you, or appearing mercenary.’
‘He thinks—he hopes, at least—and I am sure—it is all stifled by her sense of duty and fear of offending you or coming across as greedy.’
‘All delusion!’ said Albinia; ‘there’s not a spark of consciousness about her! I see you don’t like to believe it, but it is my great comfort. Think how she would suffer if she did love him! Nay, think, before you are angry with me for not promoting it, how it would bring them into trouble and disgrace with all the world, even if your father consented. Have you once thought how it would appear to him?’
‘All nonsense!’ said Albinia; ‘she doesn’t have a clue about it! I can tell you don’t want to believe it, but it really comforts me. Just think how much she would suffer if she actually loved him! And before you get mad at me for not encouraging this, consider how much trouble and shame it could cause them with everyone, even if your dad agreed. Have you even thought about how it would look to him?’
‘You can persuade papa to anything!’
'You can convince Dad of anything!'
‘Sophy! you ought to know your father better than to say that!’ cried Albinia, as if it had been disrespect to him.
‘Sophy! You should know your father better than to say that!’ exclaimed Albinia, as if it were disrespectful to him.
‘Then you think he would never allow it! You really think that such a creature as Genevieve, as perfect a lady as ever existed, must always be a victim to these hateful rules about station.’
‘Then you think he would never allow it! You actually think that someone like Genevieve, as perfect a lady as ever existed, must always be a victim of these awful social rules about social status.’
‘No,’ said Albinia, ‘certainly not; but if she were in the very same rank, if all else were suitable, Gilbert’s age would make the pursuit ridiculous.’
'No,' Albinia said, 'definitely not; but if she were in the same position, and everything else was right, Gilbert's age would make the effort seem silly.'
‘Only three years younger,’ sighed Sophy. ‘But if they were the same age? Do you mean that no one ever ought to marry, if they love ever so much, where the station is different?’
‘Only three years younger,’ sighed Sophy. ‘But what if they were the same age? Are you saying that no one should ever marry, no matter how much they love each other, just because their social status is different?’
‘No, but that they must not do so lightly, but try the love first to see whether it be worth the sacrifice. If an attachment last through many years of adverse circumstances, I think the happiness of the people has been shown to depend on each other, but I don’t think it safe to disregard disparities till there has been some test that the love is the right stuff, or else they may produce ill-temper, regrets, and unhappiness, all the rest of their lives.’
‘No, but they shouldn’t take it lightly; they should test their love first to see if it’s worth the sacrifice. If a relationship lasts through many years of tough times, it shows that the happiness of the individuals depends on each other. However, I don’t think it’s wise to overlook differences until there's been some proof that the love is genuine; otherwise, they might end up with resentment, regrets, and unhappiness for the rest of their lives.’
‘If Gilbert went on for years, mamma?’
‘What if Gilbert keeps going for years, mom?’
‘I did not say that, Sophy.’
"I didn't say that, Sophy."
‘Suppose,’ continued the eager girl, ‘he went out to Calcutta, and worked these five years, and was made a partner. Then he would be two-and-twenty, nobody could call him too young, and he would come home, and ask papa’s consent, and you—’
‘Suppose,’ the eager girl continued, ‘he went out to Calcutta, worked for these five years, and became a partner. By then, he’d be twenty-two, so no one could say he’s too young. He’d come home, ask for Dad’s consent, and you—’
‘I should call that constancy,’ said Albinia.
"I should call that loyalty," said Albinia.
‘And he would take her out to Calcutta, and have no Drurys and Osborns to bother her! Oh! It would be beautiful! I would watch over her while he was gone! I’ll go and tell him!’
'And he would take her to Calcutta, without any Drurys and Osborns to bother her! Oh! It would be amazing! I would look after her while he was away! I’m going to tell him!'
‘Stop, Sophy, not from me—that would never do. I don’t think papa would think twenty-two such a great age—’
‘Stop, Sophy, not from me—that wouldn’t be right. I don’t think Dad would see twenty-two as such a big deal—’
‘But he would have loved her five years!’ said Sophy. ‘And you said yourself that would be constancy!’
‘But he would have loved her for five years!’ said Sophy. ‘And you said that would be loyalty!’
‘True, but, Sophy, I have known a youth who sailed broken-hearted, and met a lady “just in the style” of the former one, on board the steamer—’
‘True, but, Sophy, I once knew a young man who set off heartbroken and encountered a woman “just like” the previous one on the steamer—’
Sophy made a gesture of impatient disdain, and repeated, ‘Do you allow me to tell Gilbert that this is the way?’
Sophy rolled her eyes in annoyance and said again, “Can I tell Gilbert that this is the way?”
‘Not from me. I hold out no hope. I don’t believe Genevieve cares for him, and I don’t know whether his father would consent—’ but seeing Sophy’s look of disappointment, ‘I see no harm in your suggesting it, for it is his only chance with either of them, and would be the proof that his affection was good for something.’
‘Not from me. I have no hope. I don’t think Genevieve cares for him, and I’m not sure if his father would agree—’ but noticing Sophy’s disappointed expression, ‘I don’t see any harm in you suggesting it, since it’s his only chance with either of them, and it would show that his feelings were worth something.’
‘And you think her worth it?’
‘So, you really think she's worth it?’
‘I think her worth anything in the world—the more for her behaviour in this matter. I only doubt if Gilbert have any conception how much she is worth.’
‘I think she’s worth anything in the world—the more so because of how she’s handled this situation. I just wonder if Gilbert has any idea how much she’s truly worth.’
Away went Sophy in a glow that made her almost handsome, while Albinia, as usual, wondered at her own imprudence.
Away went Sophy, radiating a glow that made her almost attractive, while Albinia, as usual, marveled at her own foolishness.
At luncheon Sophy avoided her eye, and looked crestfallen, and when afterwards she gave a mute inquiring address, shook her head impatiently. It was plain that she had failed, and was too much pained and shamed by his poorness of spirit to be able as yet to speak of it.
At lunch, Sophy didn’t make eye contact and looked really down. Later, when she gave a silent questioning look, she shook her head in frustration. It was obvious she had failed and felt too hurt and embarrassed by his lack of spirit to talk about it yet.
Next came Gilbert, who pursued Albinia to the morning-room to entreat her interference in his behalf, appealing piteously to her kindness; but she was obdurate. If any remonstrance were offered to his father, it must be by himself.
Next came Gilbert, who followed Albinia into the morning room to ask for her help, pleading with her kindness; but she remained firm. If he wanted to say anything to his father, he had to do it himself.
Gilbert fell into a state of misery, threw himself about upon the chairs, and muttered in the fretfulness of childish despair something about its being very hard, when he was owner of half the town, to be sent into exile—it was like jealousy of his growing up and being master.
Gilbert fell into a state of misery, tossed himself around the chairs, and muttered in the irritation of childish despair about how unfair it was, being owner of half the town, to be sent into exile—like he was being punished for growing up and taking charge.
‘Take care, Gilbert!’ said Albinia, with a flash of her eye that he felt to his backbone.
‘Take care, Gilbert!’ Albinia said, giving him a look that sent a shiver down his spine.
‘I don’t mean it,’ cried Gilbert, springing towards her in supplication. ‘I’ve heard it said, that’s all, and was as angry as you, but when a fellow is beside himself with misery at being driven away from all he loves—not a friend to help him—how can he keep from thinking all sorts of things?’
‘I didn’t mean it,’ Gilbert exclaimed, rushing towards her in desperation. ‘I’ve just heard people say things like that, and I was just as angry as you are, but when someone is overwhelmed with sorrow from being pushed away from everything they care about—not a single friend to support them—how can they stop themselves from thinking all kinds of things?’
‘I wonder what people dare to say it!’ cried Albinia wrathfully; but he did not heed, he was picturing his own future misfortunes—toil—climate—fevers—choleras—Thugs—coups de soleil—genuine dread and repugnance working him up to positive agony.
“I wonder what people have the guts to say that!” Albinia exclaimed angrily; but he didn’t pay attention, he was imagining his own future troubles—hard work—weather—fevers—cholera—criminals—sunstrokes—real fear and disgust building up to actual agony.
‘Gilbert,’ said Albinia, ‘this is trumpery self-torture! You know this is a mere farrago that you have conjured up. Your father would neither thrust you into danger, nor compel you to do anything to which you had a reasonable aversion. Go and be a man about it in one way or the other! Either accept or refuse, but don’t make these childish lamentations. They are cowardly! I should be ashamed of little Maurice if he behaved so!’
‘Gilbert,’ Albinia said, ‘this is just pointless self-torture! You know this is just a mishmash you’ve made up. Your father would never put you in danger or force you to do something you truly dislike. Be a man about it, one way or another! Either accept it or decline, but stop with these childish complaints. They’re cowardly! I would be embarrassed if little Maurice acted like that!’
‘And you will not speak a word for me!’
‘And you won’t say a word for me!’
‘No! Speak for yourself!’ and she left the room.
‘No! You speak for yourself!’ and she left the room.
Days passed on, till she began to think that, after all, Gilbert preferred Calcutta, cholera, Thugs, and all, to facing his father; but at last, he must have taken heart from his extremity, for Mr. Kendal said, with less vexation than she had anticipated, ‘So our plans are overthrown. Gilbert tells me he has an invincible dislike to Calcutta. Had you any such idea?’
Days went by, and she started to think that, after all, Gilbert actually preferred Calcutta—with all its cholera, Thugs, and everything else—to dealing with his father. But finally, he must have found courage in his desperation, because Mr. Kendal said, with less annoyance than she expected, “So our plans are ruined. Gilbert tells me he has an unshakable dislike for Calcutta. Did you have any idea about that?”
‘Not till your cousin’s letter arrived. What did you say to him?’
‘Not until your cousin’s letter arrived. What did you tell him?’
‘He was so much afraid of vexing me that I was obliged to encourage him to speak freely, and I found that he had always had a strong distaste to and dread of India. I told him I wished he had made me aware of it sooner, and desired to know what profession he really preferred. He spoke of Oxford and the Bar, and so I suppose it must be. I do not wonder that he wishes to follow his Traversham friends, and as they are a good set, I hope there may not be much temptation. I see you are not satisfied, Albinia, yet your wishes were one of my motives.’
He was so afraid of upsetting me that I had to encourage him to speak openly, and I discovered that he had always really disliked and feared India. I told him I wish he had told me sooner, and I wanted to know what career he actually wanted. He mentioned Oxford and the Bar, so I guess that's what it will be. I understand why he wants to follow his Traversham friends, and since they’re a good group, I hope there won't be too much temptation. I see you're not happy, Albinia, but your wishes were one of my reasons.
‘Thank you—once I should,’ said Albinia; ‘but, Edmund, I see how wrong it was to have concealed anything from you;’ and thereupon she informed him of Gilbert’s passion for Genevieve Durant, which astonished him greatly, though he took it far less seriously than she had expected, and was not displeased at having been kept in ignorance and spared the trouble of taking notice of it, and thus giving it importance.
“Thank you—there was a time I would have,” Albinia said. “But, Edmund, I realize now how wrong it was to hide anything from you.” She then told him about Gilbert’s feelings for Genevieve Durant, which surprised him a lot. However, he took it much less seriously than she anticipated and wasn’t bothered about being kept in the dark. In fact, he was relieved to have avoided the trouble of acknowledging it and making it a bigger deal than it needed to be.
‘It will pass off,’ he said. ‘She has too much sense and principle to encourage him, and if you can get her out of Bayford for a few years he will be glad to have it forgotten.’
"It will blow over," he said. "She has too much common sense and integrity to support him, and if you can get her out of Bayford for a few years, he will be happy to let it fade away."
‘Poor Genevieve! She must break up her grandmother’s home after all!’
‘Poor Genevieve! She has to clear out her grandmother’s home after all!’
‘It will be a great advantage to her. You used to say that it would be most desirable for her to see more of the world. Away from this place she might marry well.’
"It will be a huge benefit for her. You used to say that it would be really great for her to experience more of the world. Away from here, she might find a good husband."
‘Any one’s son but yours,’ said Albinia, smiling.
"Any son but yours," Albinia said with a smile.
‘The connexion would be worse here than anywhere else; but I was not thinking of any one in our rank of life. There are many superior men in trade with whom she might be very happy.’
‘The connection would be worse here than anywhere else; but I wasn’t thinking of anyone in our social class. There are many successful men in business with whom she could be very happy.’
‘Poor child!’ sighed Albinia. ‘I cannot feel that it is fair that she should be banished for Gilbert’s faults; and I am sorry for the school; you cannot think how much the tone was improving.’
‘Poor child!’ sighed Albinia. ‘I don’t think it’s fair that she should be punished for Gilbert’s mistakes; and I feel bad for the school; you can’t imagine how much the atmosphere was getting better.’
‘If it could be done without hurting her feelings, I should gladly give her a year at some superior finishing school, which might either qualify her for a governess, or enable her to make this one more profitable.’
‘If it could be done without hurting her feelings, I would happily give her a year at a better finishing school, which might either qualify her to be a governess or help her make this one more profitable.’
‘Oh! thank you!’ cried Albinia; ‘yet I doubt. However, her services would be quite equivalent in any school to the lessons she wants. I’ll write to Mrs. Elwood—’ and she was absorbed in the register-office in her brain, when Mr. Kendal continued—
‘Oh! thank you!’ cried Albinia; ‘but I’m skeptical. Still, her contributions would equal the lessons she desires at any school. I’ll write to Mrs. Elwood—’ and she was lost in thought about the registration office in her mind when Mr. Kendal continued—
‘This is quite unexpected. I could not have supposed the boy so foolish! However, if you please, I will speak to him, tell him that I was unaware of his folly, and insist on his giving it up.’
‘This is really surprising. I never would have thought the boy could be so foolish! However, if you don't mind, I'll talk to him, let him know that I didn't realize he was being foolish, and insist that he stop.’
‘I should be very glad if you would.’
'I would be really happy if you would.'
Gilbert was called, and the result was more satisfactory than Albinia thought that Genevieve deserved. His frenzy had tended to wear itself out, and he had been so dreadfully alarmed about India and his father, that in his relief, gratitude, and fear of being sent out, he was ready to promise anything. Before his father he could go into no rhapsodies, and could only be miserably confused.
Gilbert was summoned, and the outcome was more favorable than Albinia believed Genevieve deserved. His excitement had started to fade, and he had been so terribly worried about India and his father that in his relief, gratitude, and fear of being sent away, he was willing to agree to anything. In front of his father, he couldn’t express any grand sentiments and could only feel painfully lost.
‘Personally,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘it is creditable that you should be attracted by such estimable qualities, but these are not the sole consideration. Equality of station is almost as great a requisite as these for producing comfort or respectability, and nothing but your youth and ignorance could excuse your besetting any young woman with importunities which she had shown to be disagreeable to her.’
“Honestly,” Mr. Kendal said, “it's admirable that you’re drawn to such admirable qualities, but those aren’t the only factor. Having a similar social standing is almost as important as those for creating comfort or respectability, and the only thing that could excuse you from bothering any young woman with requests she has made clear she doesn’t like is your youth and lack of experience.”
There was no outcry of despair, only a melancholy muttering. Then Mr. Kendal pronounced his decree in terms more explicit than those in which Albinia had exacted the promise. He said nothing about persecution, nor was he unreasonable enough to command an instant immolation of the passion; he only insisted that Gilbert should pay no marked attention, and attempt no unsanctioned or underhand communication. Unless he thought he had sufficient self-command to abstain, his father must take ‘further measures.’
There was no shout of despair, just a sad murmuring. Then Mr. Kendal stated his decision more clearly than Albinia had required the promise. He didn’t mention persecution, nor was he unreasonable enough to demand an immediate end to the feeling; he simply insisted that Gilbert shouldn't draw any obvious attention and should avoid any unauthorized or secret communications. If he didn’t think he could control himself enough to refrain, his father would need to take “further measures.”
As if fearing that this must mean ‘Kendal and Kendal,’ he raised his head, and with a deep sigh undertook for his own self-command. Mr. Kendal laid his hand on his shoulder with kind pity, told him he was doing right, and that while he acted openly and obediently, he should always meet with sympathy and consideration.
As if worried that this meant "Kendal and Kendal," he lifted his head and let out a deep sigh, trying to regain control. Mr. Kendal placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, expressing kindness, telling him he was doing the right thing, and that as long as he acted openly and followed the rules, he would always receive support and understanding.
Two difficult points remained—the disposing of the young people. Gilbert was still over young for the university, as well as very backward and ill-prepared, and the obstinate remains of the cough made his father unwilling to send him from home. And his presence made Genevieve’s absence necessary.
Two challenging issues still needed to be addressed—the future of the young people. Gilbert was still too young for university, as well as quite behind and unprepared, and his father's reluctance to send him away was due to the lingering cough. Plus, his presence made Genevieve's absence unavoidable.
The place had begun to loom in the distance. A former governess of Albinia’s, who would have done almost anything to please her, had lately been left a widow, and established herself in a suburb of London, with a small party of pupils. She had just begun to feel the need of an additional teacher, and should gladly receive Genevieve, provided she fulfilled certain requisites, of which, luckily, French pronunciation stood the foremost. The terms were left to Albinia, who could scarcely believe her good fortune, and went in haste to discuss the matter with the Belmarches.
The place had started to come into view in the distance. A former governess of Albinia’s, who would have done just about anything to make her happy, had recently become a widow and set up in a suburb of London with a small group of students. She had just begun to realize she needed an extra teacher and would gladly take Genevieve, as long as she met certain requirements, with French pronunciation being the most important. The terms were left up to Albinia, who could hardly believe her luck, and quickly went to talk things over with the Belmarches.
It almost consoled her for what she had been exceedingly ashamed to announce, the change of purpose with regard to Gilbert, which was a sentence of banishment to the object of his folly. Nothing pained her more than the great courtesy and kindness of the two old ladies to whom it was such a cruel stroke, they evidently felt for her, and appeared to catch at Mrs. Elwood’s offer, and when Albinia proposed that her salary should be a share in the instructions of the masters, agreed that this was the very thing they had felt it their duty to provide for her, if they had been able to bring themselves to part with her.
It almost made her feel better about what she had been deeply ashamed to announce—the change in her plans regarding Gilbert, which meant he was being banished from her life. Nothing upset her more than the great kindness and consideration shown by the two elderly ladies. It was such a harsh blow for them, and they clearly empathized with her. They seemed eager to accept Mrs. Elwood’s offer, and when Albinia suggested that her salary should include a share in the teachers' pay, they agreed that this was exactly what they had felt they should offer her if they could have brought themselves to let her go.
‘So,’ said good Madame Belmarche, smiling sadly, ‘you see it has been for the dear child’s real good that our weakness has been conquered.’
‘So,’ said kind Madame Belmarche, smiling sadly, ‘you see it’s for the dear child’s own good that we’ve overcome our weakness.’
Genevieve was written to, and consented to everything, and when Mr. Kendal took Gilbert away to visit an old friend, his wife called for Genevieve at the convent to bring her home. Albinia could not divest herself of some curiosity and excitement in driving up to the old-fashioned red brick house, with two tall wings projecting towards the street, and the front door in the centre between them, with steps down to it. She had not been without hopes of a parlour with a grille, or at least that a lay sister would open the door; but she saw nothing but a very ordinary-looking old maid-servant, and close behind her was Genevieve, with her little box, quite ready—no excuse for seeing anything or anybody else.
Genevieve had been contacted and agreed to everything, and when Mr. Kendal took Gilbert to visit an old friend, his wife came to the convent to pick Genevieve up and take her home. Albinia couldn't shake off her curiosity and excitement as she drove up to the old-fashioned red brick house, with two tall wings extending toward the street and the front door in the center between them, with steps leading down to it. She had hoped for a parlor with a grille, or at least that a lay sister would answer the door; but instead, she was greeted by a very ordinary-looking old maid, and right behind her was Genevieve, with her small box, completely ready—no chance to see anything or anyone else.
If Genevieve were sad at the proposal of leaving home and going among strangers, she took care to hide all that could pain Mrs. Kendal, and her cheerful French spirit really enjoyed the prospect of new scenes, and bounded with enterprise at the hope of a new life and fresh field of exertion.
If Genevieve felt sad about the idea of leaving home and being around strangers, she made sure to hide anything that might upset Mrs. Kendal, and her upbeat French spirit genuinely looked forward to new experiences, feeling energized by the prospect of a new life and fresh opportunities.
‘Perhaps, after all,’ she said, smiling, ‘they may make of me something really useful and valuable, and it will all be owing to you, dear madame. Drawing and Italian! When I can teach them, I shall be able to make grandmamma easy for life!’
“Maybe, after all,” she said, smiling, “they’ll turn me into someone really useful and valuable, and it will all be thanks to you, dear madam. Drawing and Italian! Once I can teach those, I’ll be able to make grandma comfortable for life!”
Genevieve skipped out of the carriage and into her aunt’s arms, as if alive only to the present delight of being at home again. It was a contrast to Sophy’s dolorous visage. Poor Sophy! she was living in a perpetual strife with the outward tokens of sulkiness, forcing herself against the grain to make civil answers, and pretend to be interested when she felt wretched and morose. That Gilbert, after so many ravings, should have relinquished, from mere cowardice, that one hope of earning Genevieve by honourable exertion, had absolutely lowered her trust in the exalting power of love, and her sense of justice revolted against the decision that visited the follies of the guilty upon the innocent. She was yearning over her friend with all her heart, pained at the separation, and longing fervently to make some demonstration, but the greater her wish, the worse was her reserve. She spent all her money upon a beautiful book as a parting gift, and kept it beside her, missing occasion after occasion of presenting it, and falling at each into a perfect agony behind that impalpable, yet impassable, barrier of embarrassment.
Genevieve jumped out of the carriage and ran into her aunt’s arms, as if she was only alive for the joy of being home again. It was a stark contrast to Sophy’s gloomy expression. Poor Sophy! She was stuck in a constant struggle with her sulkiness, forcing herself to give polite responses and pretend to show interest while she actually felt miserable and sad. That Gilbert, after so much ranting, had given up that one hope of winning Genevieve through honorable efforts out of sheer fear had seriously shaken her belief in the uplifting power of love, and her sense of justice revolted against the idea that the consequences of the guilty's actions should affect the innocent. She was wholeheartedly concerned for her friend, hurt by their separation, and desperately wanting to show it, but the stronger her desire, the more reserved she became. She spent all her money on a beautiful book as a farewell gift and kept it by her side, missing multiple chances to give it to her and sinking into complete agony behind that invisible yet unbreakable wall of embarrassment.
It was not till the very last evening, when Genevieve had actually wished her good-bye and left the house, that she grew desperate. She hastily put on bonnet and cloak, and pursued Genevieve up the street, overtaking her at last, and causing her to look round close to her own door.
It wasn't until the very last evening, when Genevieve had really said goodbye and left the house, that she became desperate. She quickly put on her hat and coat, then chased after Genevieve up the street, finally catching up to her and making her turn around right by her own door.
‘My dear Miss Sophy,’ cried Genevieve, ‘what is the matter? You are quite overcome.’
‘My dear Miss Sophy,’ exclaimed Genevieve, ‘what’s wrong? You look totally overwhelmed.’
‘This book—’ said Sophy—it was all she could say.
‘This book—’ said Sophy—it was all she could say.
‘Love—yes,’ said Genevieve. ‘Admiration—no.’
"Love—yes," Genevieve said. "Admiration—no."
‘You shall not say that,’ cried Sophy. ‘I have found what is really dignified and disinterested, and you must let me admire you, Jenny, it makes me comfortable.’
"You can't say that," Sophy exclaimed. "I've discovered what is truly dignified and selfless, and you have to let me admire you, Jenny, it makes me feel at ease."
Genevieve smiled. ‘I would not commit an egoism,’ she said; but if the sense of admiration do you good, I wish it had a worthier cause.’
Genevieve smiled. "I wouldn't be selfish," she said, "but if feeling admired makes you feel good, I just wish it had a better reason."
‘There’s no one to admire but you,’ said Sophy. ‘I think it very unfair to send you away, and though it is nobody’s fault, I hate good sense and the way of the world!’
‘There’s no one to admire but you,’ Sophy said. ‘I think it’s really unfair to send you away, and even though it’s nobody’s fault, I dislike common sense and the way things are!’
‘Oh! do not talk so. I am only overwhelmed with wonder at the goodness I have experienced. If it had happened with any other family, oh! how differently I should have been judged! Oh! when I think of Mrs. Kendal, I am ready to weep with gratitude!’
‘Oh! don’t say that. I’m just overwhelmed with awe at the kindness I’ve received. If it had happened with any other family, oh! how differently I would have been judged! Oh! when I think of Mrs. Kendal, I feel like crying with gratitude!’
‘Yes, mamma is mamma, and not like any one else, but even she is obliged to be rational, and do the injustice, whatever she feels,’ said Sophy.
‘Yes, mom is mom, and not like anyone else, but even she has to be rational and do what’s right, no matter how she feels,’ said Sophy.
‘Oh! not injustice—kindness! I shall be able to earn more for grandmamma!’
‘Oh! not unfairness—kindness! I’ll be able to earn more for grandma!’
‘It is injustice!’ said Sophy, ‘not hers, perhaps, but of the world! It makes me so angry, to think that you—you should never do anything but wear yourself out in drudging over tiresome little children—’
‘It’s such an injustice!’ Sophy said, ‘maybe not for her, but for the world! It makes me so angry to think that you—you should only wear yourself out taking care of demanding little kids—’
‘Little children are my brothers and sisters, as I never had any,’ said Genevieve. ‘Oh! I always loved them, they make a home wherever they are. I am thankful that my vocation is among them.’
‘Little children are my brothers and sisters, since I never had any,’ said Genevieve. ‘Oh! I’ve always loved them; they create a home wherever they go. I’m grateful that my calling is with them.’
In dread of a token from Gilbert, Genevieve would not notice it, but pursued, ‘You must come in and rest—you must have my aunt’s salts.’
In fear of receiving a token from Gilbert, Genevieve ignored it but insisted, ‘You have to come in and rest—you need to have my aunt’s salts.’
‘No—no—’ said Sophy, ‘not there—’ as Genevieve would have taken her to the little parlour, but opening the door of the school-room, she sank breathless into a sitting position on the carpetless boards.
‘No—no—’ said Sophy, ‘not there—’ as Genevieve was about to take her to the little parlor, but instead, she opened the door to the schoolroom and collapsed, breathless, onto the bare wooden floor.
Genevieve shut the door, and kneeling down, found Sophy’s arms thrown round her, pressing her almost to strangulation.
Genevieve shut the door and knelt down, finding Sophy's arms wrapped around her, squeezing her almost to the point of strangulation.
‘Oh! I wanted to do it—I never could wont you have the book, Genevieve? It is my keepsake—only I could not give it because—’
‘Oh! I wanted to do it—I never could. Will you take the book, Genevieve? It’s my keepsake—only I couldn’t give it because—’
‘Is it your keepsake, indeed, dear Miss Sophy?’ said Genevieve. ‘Oh! if it is yours—how I shall value it—but it is too beautiful—’
‘Is it really your keepsake, dear Miss Sophy?’ Genevieve asked. ‘Oh! if it belongs to you—how much I will treasure it—but it’s just too beautiful—’
‘Nothing is too beautiful for you, Genevieve,’ said Sophy fervently.
“Nothing is too beautiful for you, Genevieve,” Sophy said passionately.
‘And it is your gift! But I am frightened—it must have cost—!’ began Genevieve, still a little on her guard. ‘Dear, dear Miss Sophy, forgive me if I do seem ungrateful, but indeed I ought to ask—if—if it is all your own gift?’
‘And it’s your gift! But I’m scared—it must have cost a lot—!’ started Genevieve, still a bit cautious. ‘Dear, dear Miss Sophy, forgive me if I seem ungrateful, but I really should ask—if—if it’s really all your own gift?’
‘Mine? yes!’ said Sophy, on the borders of offence. ‘I know what you mean, Genevieve, but you may trust me. I would not take you in.’
‘Mine? Yes!’ said Sophy, slightly offended. ‘I understand what you mean, Genevieve, but you can trust me. I wouldn’t mislead you.’
Genevieve was blushing intensely, but taking courage she bestowed a shower of ardent embraces and expressions of gratitude, mingled with excuses for her precaution. ‘Oh! it was so very kind in Miss Sophy,’ she said; ‘it would be such a comfort to remember, she had feared she too was angry with her.’
Genevieve was blushing fiercely, but finding her confidence, she threw a flurry of warm hugs and expressions of thanks, mixed with apologies for her caution. "Oh! It was so nice of Miss Sophy," she said; "it would be such a relief to remember that she was worried I was angry with her too."
‘Angry? oh, no!’ cried Sophy, her heart quite unlocked; ‘but the more I loved and admired, the more I could not speak. And if they drive you to be a governess? If you had a situation like what we read of?’
‘Angry? Oh, no!’ cried Sophy, her heart completely open; ‘but the more I loved and admired, the more I couldn’t find the words. And what if they make you be a governess? What if you had a job like the ones we read about?’
‘Perhaps I shall not,’ said Genevieve, laughing. ‘Every one has been so good to me hitherto! And then I am not reduced from anything grander. I shall always have the children, you know.’
"Maybe I won’t," Genevieve said with a laugh. "Everyone has been so nice to me so far! And I’m not coming from anything better. I’ll always have the kids, you know."
‘How I should hate them!’ quoth Sophy.
‘How I should hate them!’ said Sophy.
‘They are my pleasure. Besides I have always thought it a blessing that my business in life, though so humble, should be what may do direct good. If only I do not set them a bad example, or teach them any harm.’
‘They are my joy. Besides, I've always considered it a blessing that my work in life, even though it's modest, could do some real good. As long as I don’t set a bad example for them or teach them anything harmful.’
‘Not much danger of that,’ said Sophy, smiling. ‘Well, I can’t believe it will be your lot all your life. You will find some one who will know how to love you.’
“Not much chance of that,” said Sophy, smiling. “Well, I can’t believe it’ll be your situation forever. You’ll find someone who knows how to love you.”
‘No,’ said Genevieve, ‘I am not in a position for marriage—grandmamma has often told me so!’
‘No,’ Genevieve said, ‘I am not ready for marriage—grandma has told me that many times!’
‘Things sometimes happen,’ pursued Sophy. ‘Mamma said if Gilbert had been older, or even if—if he had been in earnest and steady enough to work for you in India, then it might—And surely if Gilbert could care for you—people higher and deeper than he would like you better still.’
‘Things sometimes happen,’ continued Sophy. ‘Mom said if Gilbert had been older, or even if—if he had been serious and determined enough to work for you in India, then it might—And honestly, if Gilbert could care for you—people who are more established and meaningful than he would definitely appreciate you even more.’
‘Hush,’ said Genevieve; ‘they would only see the objections more strongly. No, do not put these things in my head. I know that unless a teacher hold her business as her mission, and put all other schemes out of her mind, she will work with an absent, distracted, half-hearted attention, and fail of the task that the good God has committed to her.’
‘Hush,’ said Genevieve; ‘they would just see the objections even more clearly. No, don't put these thoughts in my head. I know that unless a teacher treats her work as her calling and sets aside all other distractions, she will work with an absent, distracted, half-hearted focus and will fail at the task that God has entrusted to her.’
‘Then you would never even wish—’
‘Then you would never even want—’
‘It would be seeking pomps and vanities to wish,’ said Genevieve; ‘a school-room is a good safe cloister, probably less dull than the convent. If I wish at all, it will be that I may be well shut up there, for I know that in spite of myself my manners are different from your English ones. I cannot make them otherwise, and that amuses people; and I cannot help liking to please, and so I become excited. I enjoy society so much that it is not safe for me! So don’t be sorry, dear Sophy, it is a fit penance for the vanity that elated me too much that evening at Fairmead!’
“It would be vain to wish,” Genevieve said. “A classroom is a good, safe place, probably less boring than the convent. If I wish for anything, it’s to be well-locked up there, because I know that despite myself, my manners are different from yours in England. I can’t change them, and that makes people laugh; I can’t help but want to please, and that gets me all worked up. I enjoy being social so much that it's not safe for me! So don’t feel bad, dear Sophy; it’s a fitting punishment for the vanity that got to my head too much that evening at Fairmead!”
Mademoiselle Belmarche was here attracted by the voices. Sophy started up from the ground, made some unintelligible excuse, and while Mademoiselle was confounded with admiration at the sight of the book, inflicted another boa-constrictor embrace, and hurried away.
Mademoiselle Belmarche was drawn here by the voices. Sophy jumped up from the ground, mumbled some unclear excuse, and while Mademoiselle was overwhelmed with admiration at the sight of the book, she gave another tight squeeze and quickly left.
CHAPTER XVII.
Planets hostile to the tender passion must have been in the ascendant, for the result of Captain Ferrars’s pursuit of his brother to Italy was the wholesome certainty that his own slender portion was all he had to reckon upon. Before returning to Canada, he came to Bayford to pour out his troubles to his cousin, and to induce her, if he could induce no one else, to advise his immediate marriage. It was the first time he had been really engaged, and his affection had not only stood three months’ absence, but had so much elevated his shatter-brained though frank and honest temperament, that Albinia conceived a high opinion of ‘Emily,’ and did her best to persuade him to be patient, and wait for promotion.
Planets that oppose true love were clearly at play, because Captain Ferrars's trip to Italy to find his brother only confirmed that he could rely on his meager share. Before heading back to Canada, he visited Bayford to share his troubles with his cousin and try to convince her, if he couldn't convince anyone else, to support his plans for an immediate marriage. This was his first real engagement, and his feelings had not only survived three months apart but had also uplifted his somewhat scattered yet sincere personality. Albinia developed a high opinion of 'Emily' and did her best to encourage him to be patient and wait for a promotion.
Sophy likewise approved of him this time, perhaps because he was so opposite a specimen of the genus lover from that presented by her brother. Gilbert had not been able to help enjoying himself while from home, but his spirits sank on his return; he lay about on the grass in doleful dejection, studied little but L. E. L., lost appetite, and reproachfully fondled his cough; but Albinia was now more compassionate than Sophy, whom she was obliged to rebuke for an unsisterly disregard toward his woes.
Sophy also liked him this time, maybe because he was such a different kind of lover compared to her brother. Gilbert had been able to have fun while away from home, but his mood dropped when he returned; he lounged on the grass, feeling miserable, read mostly L. E. L., lost his appetite, and sadly worried about his cough; but Albinia was now more sympathetic than Sophy, whom she had to scold for being unkind toward his troubles.
‘I can’t help it,’ said Sophy; ‘I can’t believe in him now!’
‘I can’t help it,’ said Sophy; ‘I can’t believe in him anymore!’
‘Yes, you ought to believe that he is really unhappy, and be more gentle and considerate with him.’
‘Yes, you should believe that he is truly unhappy, and be kinder and more understanding toward him.’
‘If it had been earnest, he would have sacrificed himself instead of Genevieve.’
‘If it had been genuine, he would have sacrificed himself instead of Genevieve.’
‘Ah! Sophy, some day you will learn to make excuses for other people, and not be so intolerant.’
'Ah! Sophy, one day you'll learn to make excuses for others and not be so judgmental.'
‘I never make excuses.’
"I don't make excuses."
‘Except for Maurice,’ said Albinia. ‘If you viewed other people as you do him, your judgments would be gentler.’
"Except for Maurice," Albinia said. "If you saw other people the way you see him, your judgments would be kinder."
Sophy’s conscientiousness, like her romance, was hard, high, and strict; but while she had as little mercy on herself as on others, and while there were some soft spots in her adamantine judgment, there was hope that these would spread, and, without lowering her tone, make her more merciful.
Sophy's diligence, like her love life, was tough, intense, and uncompromising; but even though she showed as little compassion for herself as she did for others, and while there were a few gentle areas in her unyielding judgment, there was hope that these would grow, and without softening her approach, make her more forgiving.
She corresponded constantly with Genevieve, who seemed very happily placed; Mrs. Elwood was delighted with her, and she with Mrs. Elwood; and her lively letters showed no signs of pining for home. Sophy felt as if it were a duty to her friend, to do what in her lay to prevent the two old ladies from being dull, and spent an hour with them every week, not herself contributing much to their amusement, but pleasing them by the attention, and hearing much that was very curious of their old-world recollections.
She kept in touch with Genevieve all the time, who seemed to be in a really good place; Mrs. Elwood was thrilled with her, and she felt the same about Mrs. Elwood. Her cheerful letters showed no signs of missing home. Sophy felt it was her responsibility to help keep the two elderly ladies from being bored, so she spent an hour with them every week. Although she didn’t contribute much to their fun, they were happy for her attention, and she got to hear a lot of interesting stories from their past.
Ever since that unlucky penny-club-day, when she had declared that she hated poor people, she had been let alone on that subject; and though principle had made her use her needle in their behalf, shyness and reserve had kept her back from all intercourse with them; but in her wish to compensate for Genevieve’s absence, she volunteered to take charge of her vacant Sunday-school class, and obtained leave to have the girls at home on the afternoons for an hour and a half. This was enough for one who worked as she did, making a conscience of every word, and toiling to prepare her lessons, writing out her questions beforehand, and begging for advice upon them.
Ever since that unlucky penny club day when she said she hated poor people, nobody brought it up again. Even though her principles made her help them by sewing, her shyness and reserve kept her from really interacting with them. But wanting to make up for Genevieve’s absence, she offered to take over her empty Sunday school class and got permission to have the girls come to her house for an hour and a half on Sunday afternoons. That was enough for someone like her who put so much thought into every word, working hard to prepare her lessons, writing out her questions in advance, and asking for advice on them.
‘My dear,’ said Albinia, ‘you must alter this—you see this question does not grow out of the last answer.’
‘My dear,’ said Albinia, ‘you need to change this—you can see this question doesn’t follow from the last answer.’
‘Yes,’ said Sophy, ‘that must have been what puzzled them last Sunday: they want connexion.’
‘Yes,’ said Sophy, ‘that must have been what confused them last Sunday: they want a connection.’
‘Nothing like logic to teach one to be simple,’ said Albinia.
‘Nothing like logic to teach someone to be straightforward,’ said Albinia.
‘I can’t see the use of all this trouble,’ put in Lucy. ‘Why can’t you ask them just what comes into your head, as I always do?’
"I don't see the point in all this hassle," Lucy said. "Why can't you just ask them whatever comes to mind, like I always do?"
‘Suppose mistakes came into my head.’
'What if mistakes crossed my mind?'
‘Oh! they would not find it out if they did! I declare!—what’s this—Persian? Are you going to teach them Persian?’
‘Oh! they wouldn't even notice if they did! I swear!—what’s this—Persian? Are you really going to teach them Persian?’
‘No; it is Greek. You see it is a piece of a Psalm, a quotation rather different in the New Testament. I wrote it down to ask papa what it is in Hebrew.’
‘No; it's Greek. You see, it's a part of a Psalm, a quote that's somewhat different in the New Testament. I wrote it down to ask Dad what it is in Hebrew.’
‘By-the-bye, Sophy,’ continued Lucy, ‘how could you let Susan Price come to church with lace sleeves—absolute lace sleeves!’
‘By the way, Sophy,’ continued Lucy, ‘how could you let Susan Price come to church with lace sleeves—actual lace sleeves!’
‘Had she?’
"Did she?"
‘There—you never see anything! Mamma, would not it be more sensible to keep their dress in order, than to go poking into Hebrew, which can’t be of use to any one?’
‘There—you never see anything! Mom, wouldn't it be smarter to keep their dress in order, rather than digging into Hebrew, which isn't useful for anyone?’
There was more reason than might appear in what Lucy said: the girls of her class were more orderly, and fonder of her than Sophy’s of the grave young lady whose earnestness oppressed them, and whose shyness looked dislike and pride. As to finding fault with their dress, she privately told Albinia that she could not commit such a discourtesy, and was answered that no one but Mrs. Dusautoy need interfere.
There was more to what Lucy said than it seemed: the girls in her class were more organized and liked her more than Sophy’s class liked the serious young lady, whose seriousness made them uncomfortable and whose shyness came off as dislike and arrogance. When it came to criticizing their outfits, she confided in Albinia that she couldn’t be so rude, and Albinia replied that only Mrs. Dusautoy needed to get involved.
‘I will go and ask Mrs. Dusautoy what she wishes,’ said Albinia. ‘I should be glad if she would modify Lucy’s sumptuary laws. To fall foul of every trifle only makes the girls think of their dress.’
“I’ll go ask Mrs. Dusautoy what she wants,” Albinia said. “I’d be happy if she could relax Lucy’s strict rules about spending. Being uptight about every little thing just makes the girls focus more on their outfits.”
Albinia found Mrs. Dusautoy busied in writing notes on mourning paper.
Albinia found Mrs. Dusautoy busy writing notes on mourning stationery.
‘Here is a note I had written to you,’ she said. ‘I am sending over to Hadminster to see if any of the curates can take the services to-morrow.’
‘Here’s a note I wrote for you,’ she said. ‘I’m heading over to Hadminster to see if any of the curates can handle the services tomorrow.’
Albinia looked at the note while Mrs. Dusautoy wrote on hurriedly. She read that there could be no daily services at present, the Vicar having been summoned to Paris by the sudden death of Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy. As the image of a well-endowed widow, always trying to force her way into higher society, arose before Albinia, she could hardly wait till the letter was despatched, to break out in amazement,
Albinia glanced at the note as Mrs. Dusautoy wrote quickly. She read that there would be no daily services for now, as the Vicar had been called to Paris due to the sudden death of Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy. As the picture of a wealthy widow, always trying to push her way into upper society, came to mind, Albinia could hardly wait for the letter to be sent so she could express her surprise.
‘Was she a relation of yours? Even the name never made me think of it!’
‘Was she related to you? I never even thought of that with her name!’
‘It is a pity she cannot have the gratification of hearing it, poor woman,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, ‘but it is a fact that she did poor George Dusautoy the honour to marry him.’
"It’s a shame she can’t have the pleasure of hearing it, poor woman," said Mrs. Dusautoy. "But it’s true that she honored poor George Dusautoy by marrying him."
‘Mr. Dusautoy’s brother?’
"Mr. Dusautoy's sibling?"
‘Ay—he was a young surgeon, just set up in practice, exactly like John—nay, some people thought him still finer-looking. She was a Miss Greenaway Cavendish, a stock-broker’s heiress of a certain age.’
‘Yeah—he was a young surgeon, just starting his practice, just like John—actually, some people thought he was even better looking. She was Miss Greenaway Cavendish, a stockbroker’s heiress of a certain age.’
‘Oh!’ expressively cried Albinia.
“Wow!” Albinia exclaimed.
‘You may say so,’ returned Mrs. Dusautoy. ‘She made him put away his profession, and set up for taste and elegant idleness.’
“You might say that,” Mrs. Dusautoy replied. “She got him to put aside his career and embrace a life of taste and leisurely elegance.”
‘And he submitted?’
'And he agreed?'
‘There was a great deal of the meek giant in him, and he believed implicitly in the honour she had done him. It would have been very touching, if it had not been so provoking, to see how patiently and humbly that fine young man gave up all that would have made him happy, to bend to her caprices and pretensions.’
‘He had a lot of the gentle giant in him, and he fully believed in the honor she had shown him. It would have been really moving, if it hadn't been so irritating, to see how patiently and humbly that great young man gave up everything that could have made him happy, to cater to her whims and demands.’
‘Did you ever see them together?’
‘Have you ever seen them together?’
‘No, I never saw her at all, and him only once. I never knew John really savage but once, and that was at her not letting him come to our wedding; but she did give him leave of absence for one fortnight, when we were at Lauriston. How happy the brothers were! It did one good to hear their great voices about the house; and they were like boys on a stolen frolic, when John took him to prescribe for some of our poor people. He used to talk of bringing us his little son—the one pleasure of his life—but he never was allowed. Oh, how I used to long to stir up a mutiny!’ cried Mrs. Dusautoy, quite unknowing that she ruled her own lion with a leash of silk. ‘If she had appreciated him, it would have been bearable; but to her he was no more than the handsome young doctor, whom she had made a gentleman, and not a very good piece of work of it either! Little she recked of the great loving heart that had thrown itself away on her, and the patience that bore with her; and she tried to hinder all the liberal bountiful actions that were all he cared to do with his means! I wish the boy may remember him!’
‘No, I never saw her at all, and I only met him once. I only really saw John lose his temper once, and that was because she wouldn’t let him come to our wedding; but she did give him a two-week leave when we were at Lauriston. The brothers were so happy! It was great to hear their loud voices around the house; they were like kids sneaking out for fun when John took him to help some of our less fortunate neighbors. He would talk about bringing his little son to us—the one joy in his life—but he was never allowed to. Oh, how I wished to stir up some dissent!’ cried Mrs. Dusautoy, completely unaware that she controlled her own strong man with a soft grip. ‘If she had valued him, it might have been tolerable; but to her, he was just the attractive young doctor she had turned into a gentleman, and not very well either! She had no idea of the huge loving heart that had given itself to her, or the patience that endured her; and she tried to stop all the generous, kind acts that were all he wanted to do with his resources! I hope the boy remembers him!’
‘How long has he been dead?’
‘How long has he been dead?’
‘These ten years. He was drowned in a lake storm in Switzerland—people clung to him, and he could not swim. It was John’s one great grief—he cannot mention him even now. And really,’ she added, smiling, ‘I do believe he has brought himself to fancy it was a very happy marriage. She has always been very civil; but she has been chiefly abroad, and never would take his advice about sending her boy to school.’
‘These ten years. He drowned in a storm at a lake in Switzerland—people held on to him, and he couldn’t swim. It was John’s one great sorrow—he still can’t mention him. And honestly,’ she added with a smile, ‘I think he’s convinced himself it was a really happy marriage. She’s always been quite polite; but she’s mostly been overseas and never listened to his advice about sending their son to school.’
‘What becomes of him now?’
‘What happens to him now?’
‘He is our charge. She was on the way home from Italy, when she was taken ill at Paris, and died at the end of the week.’
‘He is our responsibility. She was returning home from Italy when she got sick in Paris and passed away by the end of the week.’
‘How old is he?’
‘How old is he now?’
‘About nineteen, I fancy. He must have had an odd sort of education; but if he is a nice lad, it will be a great pleasure to John to have something young about the house.’
‘Approximately nineteen, I think. He must have had a strange kind of education; but if he’s a good young man, it will be a great joy for John to have some youth around the house.’
‘I was thinking that Mr. Dusautoy hardly wanted more cares.’
‘I was thinking that Mr. Dusautoy really didn’t need any more worries.’
‘So have I,’ said her friend, smiling, ‘and I have been laying a plot against him. You see, he is as strong as a lion, and never yet was too tired to sleep; but it is rather a tempting of Providence to keep 3589 people and fourteen services in a week resting upon one man!’
‘So have I,’ her friend said with a smile, ‘and I’ve been planning something against him. You see, he’s as strong as a lion and has never been too tired to sleep; but it’s quite a gamble to have 3589 people and fourteen services in a week relying on just one man!’
‘Exactly what his churchwarden has preached to him.’
‘Exactly what his churchwarden has told him.’
‘Moreover, he cannot be in two places at once, let alone half-a-dozen. Now, my Lancashire people have written in quest of a title for holy orders for a young man who has just gone through Cambridge with great credit, and it strikes me that he might at once help John, and cram Master Algernon.’
‘Moreover, he can't be in two places at once, let alone six. Now, my folks from Lancashire have reached out looking for a title for holy orders for a young man who just graduated from Cambridge with flying colors, and it occurs to me that he could both assist John and impress Master Algernon.’
‘And Gilbert!’ cried Albinia. ‘Oh, if you will import a tutor for Gilbert, we shall be for ever beholden to you!’
‘And Gilbert!’ cried Albinia. ‘Oh, if you’ll bring in a tutor for Gilbert, we’ll be forever grateful to you!’
‘I had thought of him. I have no doubt that he is much better taught than Algernon; but I am not afraid of this poor fellow bringing home bad habits, and they will be good companions. I reckon upon you and Mr. Kendal as great auxiliaries, and I don’t think John will be able to withstand our united forces.’
‘I had thought about him. I'm sure he's much better educated than Algernon; but I'm not worried about this poor guy picking up bad habits, and they’ll make good friends. I’m counting on you and Mr. Kendal as strong allies, and I don’t believe John will be able to resist our combined efforts.’
On the way home, on emerging from the alley, Albinia encountered Gilbert, just parting with another youth, who walked off quickly on the Tremblam road, while she inquired who it was.
On her way home, as she came out of the alley, Albinia ran into Gilbert, who was just saying goodbye to another young man. The guy walked off quickly down the Tremblam road, and she asked who he was.
‘That?’ said Gilbert; ‘oh! that was young Tritton. He has been away learning farming in Scotland. We speak when we meet, for old acquaintance sake and that.’
‘That?’ said Gilbert; ‘oh! that was young Tritton. He’s been away learning farming in Scotland. We chat when we see each other, for old times' sake and all that.’
The Bayford mind was diverted from the romance of Genevieve, by the enormous fortune of the Vicar’s nephew, whose capital was in their mouths and imaginations swelled into his yearly income. Swarms of cards of inquiry were left at the vicarage; and Mrs. Meadows and Lucy enjoyed the reflected dignity of being able to say that Mrs. Kendal was continually there. And so she was, for Mrs. Dusautoy was drooping, though more in body than visibly in spirit, and needed both companionship and assistance in supporting the charge left by her absent Atlas.
The Bayford residents were more focused on the enormous fortune of the Vicar’s nephew than on the romance of Genevieve. His wealth was the talk of the town, and their imaginations were filled with thoughts of his annual income. A flood of inquiry cards was sent to the vicarage, and Mrs. Meadows and Lucy took pride in being able to say that Mrs. Kendal was constantly around. And she was, since Mrs. Dusautoy was feeling unwell, mostly physically rather than emotionally, and required both companionship and help in managing the responsibilities left by her absent husband.
He was not gone a moment longer than necessary, and took her by surprise at last, while Albinia and Sophy were sitting on the lawn with her, when she welcomed the nephew and the Vicar, holding out a hand to each, and thanked them for taking care of ‘Fanny.’ ‘Here, Algernon,’ he continued, ‘here are two of our best friends, Mrs. Kendal and Miss Sophy.’
He wasn’t away for a second longer than needed and finally surprised her while Albinia and Sophy were sitting on the lawn with her. She greeted the nephew and the Vicar, extending a hand to each and thanking them for looking after ‘Fanny.’ ‘Here, Algernon,’ he went on, ‘these are two of our closest friends, Mrs. Kendal and Miss Sophy.’
There was a stiff bow from a stiff altitude. The youth was on the gigantic Dusautoy scale, looking taller even than his uncle, from his manner of holding himself with his chin somewhat elevated. He had a good ruddy sun-burnt complexion, shining brown hair, and regular features; and Albinia could respond heartily to the good Vicar’s exclamation, as he followed her down to the gate for the sake of saying,
There was a formal bow from a high position. The young man was on a grand Dusautoy scale, appearing even taller than his uncle because of the way he held himself with his chin slightly raised. He had a healthy, sun-kissed complexion, shiny brown hair, and well-defined features; and Albinia could wholeheartedly agree with the kind Vicar’s remark as he walked with her to the gate just to say,
‘Well-grown lad, isn’t that? And a very good-hearted fellow too, poor boy—the very picture of his dear father. Well, and how has Fanny been?’
‘Well-grown young man, isn’t he? And a really good-hearted guy too, poor thing—the spitting image of his dear father. So, how has Fanny been?’
He stayed to be reassured that his return was all his Fanny wanted, and then hurried back to her, while Albinia and Sophy pursued their way down the hill.
He stayed to make sure that all Fanny wanted was his return, and then rushed back to her, while Albinia and Sophy continued down the hill.
‘News for grandmamma. We must give her a particular description of the hero.’
‘News for grandma. We need to give her a detailed description of the hero.’
‘How ugly he thought me!’ said Sophy, quaintly.
"How ugly he thought I was!" said Sophy, in her unique way.
‘My dear, I believe that is the first thing you think of when you meet a stranger!’
‘My dear, I think that’s the first thing you consider when you meet someone new!’
‘I saw it this time,’ returned Sophy. ‘His chin went up in the air at once. He set me down for Mrs. Kendal, and you for Miss Sophy.’
‘I saw it this time,’ Sophy replied. ‘His chin went straight up in the air. He assumed I was Mrs. Kendal, and you were Miss Sophy.’
‘Nonsense,’ said Albinia, for the inveterate youthfulness of her bright complexion and sunny hair was almost a sore subject with her. ‘Your always fancying that every one is disgusted with you, is as silly as if you imagined yourself transcendently beautiful. It is mere self-occupation, and helps to make you blunt and shy.’
“Nonsense,” said Albinia, since her unchanging youthful look and sunny hair were nearly a sensitive topic for her. “Always thinking that everyone is disgusted with you is just as silly as believing you’re exceptionally beautiful. It’s just self-absorption and makes you seem awkward and shy.”
‘Mamma,’ said Sophy, ‘tell me one thing. Did you ever think yourself pretty?’
‘Mom,’ said Sophy, ‘can I ask you something? Did you ever think you were pretty?’
‘I have thought myself looking so, under favourable circumstances, but that’s all. You are as far from ugliness as I am, and have as little need to think of it. As far as features go, there’s the making of a much handsomer woman in you than in me.’
‘I have imagined myself looking like that, in the right conditions, but that’s all. You’re as far from being ugly as I am, and you have just as little reason to think about it. As far as looks go, there's potential for you to be a much more attractive woman than I am.’
Sophy laughed. A certain yearning for personal beauty was a curious part of her character, and she would have been ashamed to own the pleasure those few words had given her, or how much serenity and forbearance they were worth; and her good-humour was put to the proof that evening, for grandmamma had a tea-party, bent on extracting the full description of the great Algernon Greenaway Cavendish Dusautoy, Esquire. Lucy’s first sight was less at her ease. Elizabeth Osborn, with whom she kept up a fitful intimacy, summoned her mysteriously into her garden, to show her a peep-hole through a little dusty window in the tool-house, whence could be descried the vicarage garden, and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, as, with a cigar in his mouth, and his hands in his pockets,
Sophy laughed. A certain desire for personal beauty was an intriguing part of her personality, and she would have felt embarrassed admitting the joy those few words brought her, or how much calm and patience they represented; and her good humor was put to the test that evening, as her grandmother hosted a tea party, determined to get the full scoop on the notable Algernon Greenaway Cavendish Dusautoy, Esquire. Lucy’s first glance was less comfortable. Elizabeth Osborn, with whom she had a sporadic friendship, mysteriously called her into her garden to show her a peephole through a small dusty window in the tool shed, from where they could see the vicarage garden and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, who, with a cigar in his mouth and his hands in his pockets,
‘Stately stept he east the wa’, and stately stept he west.’
‘He walked elegantly east then walked elegantly west.’
Lucy was so much amused, that she could not help reporting it at home, where Gilbert forgot his sorrows, in building up a mischievous romance in honour of the hole in the ‘sweet and lovely wall.’
Lucy was so amused that she couldn't help but share it at home, where Gilbert put aside his worries to create a playful story in honor of the hole in the 'sweet and lovely wall.'
But the parents’ feud did not seem likely to hold out. A hundred thousand pounds on one side of the wall, and three single daughters on the other, Mrs. Osborn was not the woman to trust to the ‘wall’s hole;’ and so Mr. Dusautoy’s enemy laid down her colours; and he was too kind-hearted to trace her sudden politeness to the source.
But the parents' feud didn't seem like it would last. A hundred thousand pounds on one side of the wall, and three single daughters on the other, Mrs. Osborn was not the type to rely on the 'wall's hole'; and so Mr. Dusautoy's enemy dropped her defenses; he was too kind-hearted to connect her sudden politeness to the reason behind it.
Mr. Dusautoy acceded to the scheme devised by his wife, and measures were at once taken for engaging the curate. When Albinia went to talk the matter over at the parsonage, Lucy accompanied her; but the object of her curiosity was not in the room; and when she had heard that he was fond of drawing, and that his horses were to be kept at the King’s Head stables, the conversation drifted away, and she grew restless, and begged Mrs. Dusautoy to allow her to replenish the faded bouquets on the table. No sooner was she in the garden, than Mrs. Dusautoy put on an arch look, and lowering her voice, said,
Mr. Dusautoy agreed to the plan his wife came up with, and steps were immediately taken to hire the curate. When Albinia went to discuss it at the parsonage, Lucy went with her; however, the object of her curiosity wasn’t in the room. After hearing that he liked drawing and that his horses would be kept at the King’s Head stables, the conversation shifted, and she became restless, asking Mrs. Dusautoy if she could freshen up the wilted bouquets on the table. As soon as she was in the garden, Mrs. Dusautoy gave a playful look and, lowering her voice, said,
‘Oh! it is such fun! He does despise us so immensely.’
‘Oh! it’s so much fun! He really despises us so much.’
‘Despise—you?’
"Do you despise me?"
‘He is a good, boy, faithful to his training. Now his poor mother’s axioms were, that the English are vulgar, country English more vulgar, Fanny Dusautoy the most vulgar! I wish we always as heartily accepted what we are taught.’
‘He’s a good boy, loyal to his training. Now, his poor mother’s beliefs were that the English are crude, country English even more so, and that Fanny Dusautoy is the crudiest of all! I wish we could always wholeheartedly accept what we’re taught.’
‘He must be intolerable.’
‘He must be unbearable.’
‘No, he is very condescending and patronizing to the savages. He really is fond of his uncle; and John is so much hurt it I notice his peculiarities, that I have been dying to have my laugh out.’
‘No, he is really condescending and patronizing to the savages. He genuinely cares for his uncle; and John is so upset if I mention his quirks that I've been dying to let out my laughter.’
‘Can Mr. Dusautoy bear with pretension?’
‘Can Mr. Dusautoy deal with pretentiousness?’
‘It is not pretension, only calm faith in the lessons of his youth. Look,’ she added, becoming less personal at Lucy’s re-entrance, and pointing to a small highly-varnished oil-painting of a red terra cotta vase, holding a rose, a rhododendron before it, and half a water-melon grinning behind, newly severed by a knife.
‘It’s not pretentious, just a quiet confidence in the lessons he learned as a child. Look,’ she continued, becoming less personal as Lucy came back in, and pointing to a small, highly polished oil painting of a red terracotta vase, holding a rose, with a rhododendron in front of it and half a watermelon grinning behind it, freshly cut by a knife.
‘Is that what people bring home from Italy now-a-days?’ said Albinia.
“Is that what people bring back from Italy these days?” said Albinia.
‘That is an original production.’
"That's an original production."
‘Did Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy do that?’ cried Lucy.
“Did Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy really do that?” exclaimed Lucy.
‘Genre is his style,’ was the reply. ‘His mother was resolved he should be an amateur, and I give his master great credit.’
‘Genre is his style,’ was the reply. ‘His mother was determined he should be an amateur, and I really commend his teacher.’
‘Especially for that not being a Madonna,’ said Albinia. ‘I congratulate you on his having so safe an amusement.’
“Especially since she’s not a Madonna,” Albinia said. “I commend you on him finding such a safe form of entertainment.”
‘Yes; it disposes of him and of the spare room. He cannot exist without an atelier.’
‘Yes; it takes care of him and the extra room. He can't exist without a studio.’
Just then the Vicar entered.
Just then, the Vicar walked in.
‘Ah! Algernon’s picture,’ began he, who had never been known to look at one, except the fat cattle in the Illustrated News. ‘What do you think of it? Has he not made a good hand of the pitcher?’
‘Ah! Algernon’s painting,’ he started, who had never been known to look at one, except the fat cows in the Illustrated News. ‘What do you think of it? Hasn’t he done a great job with the painting?’
Albinia gratified him by owning that the pitcher was round; and Lucy was in perfect rapture at the ‘dear little spots’ in the rhododendron.
Albinia pleased him by admitting that the pitcher was round; and Lucy was completely delighted by the 'cute little spots' on the rhododendron.
‘A poor way of spending a lad’s time,’ said the uncle; ‘but it is better than nothing; and I call the knife very good: I declare you might take it up,’ and he squeezed up his eyes to enhance the illusion.
“A bad way to spend a boy’s time,” said the uncle; “but it’s better than doing nothing; and I think the knife is pretty good: I swear you could take it up,” and he squinted his eyes to make the illusion stronger.
A slow and wide opening of the door admitted the lofty presence of Algernon Cavendish Dusautoy, with another small picture in his hand. Becoming aware of the visitors, he saluted them with a dignified movement of his head, and erecting his chin, gazed at them over it.
A slow and wide opening of the door let in the tall figure of Algernon Cavendish Dusautoy, holding another small picture in his hand. Noticing the visitors, he greeted them with a respectful nod, lifting his chin and looking at them over it.
‘So you have brought us another picture, Algernon,’ said his uncle. ‘Mrs. Kendal has just been admiring your red jar.’
‘So you’ve brought us another picture, Algernon,’ said his uncle. ‘Mrs. Kendal has just been admiring your red jar.’
‘Have you a taste for art?’ demanded Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, turning to her with magnificent suavity.
"Do you have an appreciation for art?" Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy asked, turning to her with remarkable charm.
‘I used to be very fond of drawing.’
'I used to really enjoy drawing.'
‘Genre is my style,’ he pursued, almost overthrowing her gravity by the original of his aunt’s imitation. ‘I took lessons of old Barbouille—excellent master. Truth and nature, those were his maxims; and from the moment I heard them, I said, “This is my man.” We used positively to live in the Borghese. There!’ as he walked backwards, after adjusting his production in the best light.
‘Genre is my style,’ he continued, nearly disrupting her composure with the imitation of his aunt. ‘I took lessons from the old master Barbouille—an excellent teacher. Truth and nature were his guiding principles; and the moment I heard them, I thought, “This is my guy.” We actually used to live in the Borghese. There!’ he said, walking backward as he adjusted his work to catch the best light.
‘A snipe,’ said Albinia.
"A snipe," Albinia said.
‘A snipe that I killed in the Pontine marshes.’
‘A snipe that I shot in the Pontine marshes.’
‘There is very good shooting about Anxur,’ said Albinia.
“There’s really good shooting around Anxur,” Albinia said.
‘You have been at Rome?’ He permitted himself a little animation at discovering any one within the pale of civilization.
‘You’ve been to Rome?’ He allowed himself a bit of excitement at finding someone within the bounds of civilization.
‘For one fortnight in the course of a galloping tour with my two brothers,’ said Albinia. ‘All the Continent in one long vacation!’
‘For one fortnight during a fast-paced trip with my two brothers,’ said Albinia. ‘The whole continent in one long vacation!’
‘That was much to be regretted. It is my maxim to go through every museum thoroughly.’
'That's really unfortunate. I always make it a point to explore every museum in detail.'
‘I can’t regret,’ said Albinia. ‘I should be very sorry to give up my bright indistinct haze of glorious memories, though I was too young to appreciate all I saw.’
"I can’t regret," Albinia said. "I would be really upset to let go of my bright, blurry haze of amazing memories, even though I was too young to fully appreciate everything I experienced."
‘For my part, I have grown up among works of art. My whole existence has been moulded on them, and I feel an inexpressible void without them. I shall be most happy to introduce you into my atelier, and show you my notes on the various Musees. I preserved them merely as a trifling memorial; but many connoisseurs have told me that I ought to print them as a Catalogue raisonnee, for private circulation, of course. I should be sorry to interfere with Murray, but on the whole I decided otherwise: I should be so much bored with applications.’
‘For me, I’ve grown up surrounded by art. My entire life has been shaped by it, and I feel an indescribable emptiness without it. I’d be very happy to invite you to my studio and show you my notes on the different museums. I kept them just as a small keepsake; however, many art lovers have suggested that I should publish them as a detailed catalog, just for private circulation, of course. I wouldn’t want to step on Murray’s toes, but ultimately I decided differently: I would find it quite tedious dealing with requests.’
Mrs. Dusautoy’s wicked glance had so nearly demolished the restraint on her friend’s dimples, that she turned her back on her, and commended the finish of a solitary downy feather that lay detached beside the bird.
Mrs. Dusautoy’s mischievous look almost broke her friend's composure, so she turned away from her and admired the smoothness of a single downy feather that was resting nearby.
‘My maxim is truth to nature, at any cost of pains,’ said the youth, not exactly gratified, for homage was his native element, but graciously proceeding to point out the merits of the composition.
‘My principle is to stay true to nature, no matter the effort it takes,’ said the young man, not entirely satisfied, as he thrived on admiration, but politely going on to highlight the strengths of the piece.
Albinia’s composure could endure no more, and she took her leave, Mr. Dusautoy coming down the hill with her to repeat, and this time somewhat wistfully,
Albinia's patience was running thin, and she decided to leave, with Mr. Dusautoy accompanying her down the hill to say goodbye, this time with a hint of longing.
‘A fine lad, is he not, poor fellow?’
‘He’s a fine kid, isn’t he, poor guy?’
With perfect sincerity, she could praise his good looks.
With complete honesty, she could compliment his good looks.
‘He has had a quantity of sad stuff thrust on him by the people who have been about his poor mother,’ said Mr. Dusautoy. ‘She could never bear to part with him, and no wonder, poor thing; and she must have let a very odd sort of people get about her abroad—they’ve flattered that poor lad to the top of his bent, you see, but he’s a very good boy for all that, very warm-hearted.’
‘He’s been burdened with a lot of sorrowful stuff from the people around his poor mother,’ said Mr. Dusautoy. ‘She could never stand to be away from him, and it’s no surprise, the poor thing; and she must have allowed some very peculiar people to surround her while she was away—they’ve flattered that poor kid a lot, you know, but he’s a really good boy despite everything, very kind-hearted.’
‘He must be very amiable for his mother to have been able to manage him all this while.’
‘He must be really nice for his mother to have been able to handle him all this time.’
‘Just what I say!’ cried the Vicar, his honest face clearing. ‘Many youths would have run into all that is bad, brought up in that way; but only consider what disadvantages he has had! When we get him to see his real standing a little better—I say, could not you let us have your young people to come up this evening, have a little music, and make it lively? I suppose Fanny and I are growing old, though I never thought so before. Will you come, Lucy, there’s a good girl, and bring your brother and sister? The lads must be capital friends.’
“Exactly what I mean!” the Vicar exclaimed, his honest face lighting up. “Many young people would have fallen into all sorts of trouble if raised like that; but just think about the disadvantages he’s faced! Once we help him see his true potential a bit better—I mean, could you let your young people come over this evening, have some music, and liven things up? I suppose Fanny and I are getting older, even if I never realized it before. Will you come, Lucy, be a dear, and bring your brother and sister? The guys should be great friends.”
Lucy promised with sparkling eyes, and the Vicar strode off, saying he should depend on the three.
Lucy promised with bright eyes, and the Vicar walked away, saying he would rely on the three.
Gilbert ‘supposed he was in for it,’ but ‘did not see the use of it,’ he was sick of the name of ‘that polysyllable,’ and ‘should see enough of him when Mr. Hope came, worse luck.’
Gilbert thought he was in for trouble but didn't see the point of it. He was tired of that long name and figured he'd have to deal with him more when Mr. Hope showed up, unfortunately.
The result of the evening was, that Lacy was enraptured at the discovery that this most accomplished hero sang Italian songs to the loveliest guitar in the world, and was very much offended with Sophy for wishing to know whether mamma really thought him so very clever.
The outcome of the evening was that Lacy was thrilled to discover that this incredibly talented hero sang Italian songs to the most beautiful guitar in the world, and was quite upset with Sophy for wanting to know if their mom really thought he was that smart.
Immediately after the Ordination arrived Mr. Hope, a very youthful, small, and delicate-looking man, whom Mr. Dusautoy could have lifted as easily as his own Fanny, with short sight, timid nature, scholarly habits, weak nerves, and an inaudible voice.
Immediately after the Ordination, Mr. Hope arrived—a very young, small, and delicate-looking man whom Mr. Dusautoy could have lifted as easily as his own Fanny. He had poor eyesight, a timid personality, a scholarly demeanor, weak nerves, and an almost inaudible voice.
Of great intellect, having read deeply, and reading still more deeply, he had the utmost dread of ladies, and not even his countrywoman, Mrs. Dusautoy, could draw him out. He threw his whole soul into the work, winning the hearts of the infant-school and the old women, but discomfiting the congregation by the weakness of his voice, and the length and depth of his sermons. There was one in especial which very few heard, and no one entered into except Sophy, who held an hour’s argument over it with her father, till they arrived at such lengthy names of heresies, that poor grandmamma asked if it were right to talk Persian on a Sunday evening.
He was very intelligent, having read extensively and continuing to read even more, but he was terrified of women, and not even his fellow countrywoman, Mrs. Dusautoy, could bring him out of his shell. He poured his heart into his work, winning over the children and the elderly women, but his weak voice and the length and complexity of his sermons puzzled the congregation. There was one sermon in particular that very few people heard, and no one understood except for Sophy, who debated it for an hour with her father until they came up with such long names for heresies that poor grandma asked if it was appropriate to speak Persian on a Sunday evening.
He conscientiously tutored his two pupils, but there was no common ground between him and them. Excepting his extra intellect, there was no boyhood in him. A town-bred scholar, a straight constitutional upon a clean road was his wildest dream of exercise; he had never mounted a horse, did not know a chicken from a partridge, except on the table, was too short-sighted for pictures, and esteemed no music except Gregorians.
He carefully tutored his two students, but there was no connection between them. Aside from his superior intelligence, he had none of the qualities of youth. A city-bred scholar, a straightforward jog down a smooth path was his wildest idea of exercise; he had never ridden a horse, couldn't tell a chicken from a partridge except when they were served at dinner, was too nearsighted to appreciate art, and only valued Gregorian chants when it came to music.
The two youths were far more alive to his deficiencies than to his endowments: Algernon contemned him for being a book-seller’s son, with nothing to live on but his fellowship and curacy, and Gilbert looked down on his ignorance of every matter of common life, and excessive bashfulness. Mr. Dusautoy would have had less satisfaction in the growing intimacy between the lads, had he known that it had been cemented by inveigling poor Mr. Hope into a marsh in search of cotton-grass, which, at Gilbert’s instigation, Algernon avouched to be a new sort of Indian corn, grown in Italy for feeding silkworms.
The two young men were much more aware of his shortcomings than his strengths: Algernon looked down on him for being the son of a bookseller, relying only on his fellowship and curacy for support, while Gilbert dismissed him for his lack of knowledge about everyday life and his extreme shyness. Mr. Dusautoy would have felt less pleased about the growing friendship between the boys if he had known it was built on tricking poor Mr. Hope into a marsh to look for cotton-grass, which, at Gilbert's suggestion, Algernon claimed was a new kind of Indian corn grown in Italy for feeding silkworms.
An intimacy there was, rather from constant intercourse than from positive liking. Gilbert saw through and disdained young Dusautoy’s dulness and self-consequence; but good-natured, kindly, and unoccupied, he had no objection to associate with him, showing him English ways, trying to hinder him from needlessly exposing himself, and secretly amused with his pretension. Algernon, with his fine horses, expensive appointments, and lofty air, was neither a discreditable nor unpleasing companion. Mr. Kendal had given his son a horse, which, without costing the guineas that Algernon had ‘refused’ for each of his steeds, was a very respectable-looking animal, and the two young gentlemen, starting on their daily ride, were a grand spectacle for more than little Maurice.
There was a certain closeness between them, more from spending time together than genuine fondness. Gilbert saw through and looked down on young Dusautoy’s dullness and self-importance; yet, being good-natured, kind, and free, he had no problem hanging out with him, showing him the ropes of English life, trying to keep him from embarrassing himself unnecessarily, and secretly finding amusement in his pretentiousness. Algernon, with his fancy horses, expensive gear, and haughty demeanor, was neither a shameful nor unpleasant companion. Mr. Kendal had given his son a horse that, without costing the hefty price that Algernon had ‘turned down’ for each of his, was quite an impressive-looking animal, and the two young men, heading out for their daily ride, made quite a sight for more than just little Maurice.
Gilbert had suffered some eclipse. Once he had been the grand parti, the only indisputable gentleman, but now Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy had entirely surpassed him both in self-assertion and in the grounds for it. His incipient dandyisms faded into insignificance beside the splendours of the heir of thousands; and he, who among all his faults had never numbered conceit or forwardness, had little chance beside such an implicit believer in his own greatness.
Gilbert had experienced a decline in status. He used to be the most sought-after gentleman, but now Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy had completely outshone him in confidence and legitimacy. Gilbert's slight attempts at being fashionable seemed trivial next to the opulence of the wealthy heir, and he, who had never considered himself arrogant or pushy, stood little chance against someone so clearly convinced of his own superiority.
Nor was Bayford likely to diminish that faith. The non-adorers might be easily enumerated—his uncle and aunt, his tutor, his groom, Mr. and Mrs. Kendal, Gilbert and Sophy; the rest all believed in him as thoroughly as he did in himself. His wealth was undoubted, his accomplishments were rated at his own advertisement, and his magnanimous condescension was esteemed at full value. Really handsome, good-natured and sociable, he delighted to instruct his worshippers by his maxims, and to bend graciously to their homage. The young ladies had but one cynosure! Few eyes were there that did not pursue his every movement, few hearts that did not bound at his approach, few tongues that did not chronicle his daily comings and goings.
Bayford was unlikely to lessen that belief. The non-believers were easy to count—his uncle and aunt, his tutor, his groom, Mr. and Mrs. Kendal, Gilbert and Sophy; everyone else believed in him just as strongly as he believed in himself. His wealth was undeniable, his skills were rated according to his own claims, and his generous condescension was valued at full price. Really handsome, kind-hearted, and social, he loved to educate his admirers with his sayings and graciously accepted their praise. The young ladies had just one focus! There were few eyes that didn’t follow his every move, few hearts that didn’t race at his arrival, and few mouths that didn’t talk about his daily arrivals and departures.
‘It would save much trouble,’ said Albinia, ‘if a court circular could be put into the Bayford paper.’
"It would save a lot of hassle," said Albinia, "if a court announcement could be included in the Bayford paper."
The Kendals were the only persons whom Algernon regarded as in any way on a footing with him. Finding that the lady was a Ferrars, and had been in Italy, he regarded her as fit company, and whenever they met, favoured her with the chief and choicest of his maxims, little knowing how she and his aunt presumed to discuss him in private.
The Kendals were the only people Algernon considered to be on the same level as him. When he learned that the lady was a Ferrars and had been to Italy, he thought she was suitable company. Each time they met, he shared his best and most insightful advice with her, unaware that she and his aunt felt free to talk about him in private.
Without being ill-disposed, he had been exceedingly ill taught; his mother, the child of a grasping vulgar father, had little religious impression, and that little had not been fostered by the lax habits of a self-expatriated Englishwoman, and very soon after his arrival at Bayford his disregard of ordinary English proprieties had made itself apparent. On the first Sunday he went to church in the morning, but spent the evening in pacing the garden with a cigar; and on the afternoon of that day week his aunt was startled by the sound of horse’s hoofs on the road. Mr. Dusautoy was at school, and she started up, met the young gentleman, and asked him what strange mistake could have been made. He made her a slight bow, and loftily said he was always accustomed to ride at that hour! ‘But not on Sunday!’ she exclaimed. He was not aware of any objection. She told him his uncle would be much displeased, he replied politely that he would account to his uncle for his conduct, begged her pardon, but he could not keep his horse waiting.
Without being rude, he had been poorly raised; his mother, the child of a greedy, uncultured father, had little religious influence, and that little wasn’t nurtured by the relaxed ways of a self-exiled Englishwoman. Very soon after he arrived at Bayford, his indifference to regular English customs became clear. On his first Sunday, he went to church in the morning but spent the evening walking in the garden with a cigar. The following Sunday, his aunt was startled by the sound of horse hooves on the road. Mr. Dusautoy was at school, so she jumped up, met the young man, and asked what strange mistake had happened. He gave her a slight bow and arrogantly said he was always used to riding at that hour! “But not on Sunday!” she exclaimed. He didn’t see any issue with it. She told him his uncle would be very upset, and he politely responded that he would explain his actions to his uncle, apologized, but said he couldn’t keep his horse waiting.
Mrs. Dusautoy went back, fairly cried at the thought of her husband’s vexation, and the scandal to the whole town.
Mrs. Dusautoy went back, almost in tears at the thought of her husband's anger and the embarrassment it would bring to the entire town.
The Vicar was, of course, intensely annoyed, though he still could make excuses for the poor boy, and laid all to the score of ignorance and foreign education. He made Algernon clearly understand that the Sunday ride must not be repeated. Algernon mumbled something about compromising his uncle and offending English prejudices, by which he reserved to himself the belief that he yielded out of magnanimity, not because he could not help it; but he could not forgive his aunt for her peremptory opposition; he became unpleasantly sullen and morose as regularly as the Sunday came round, and revenged himself by pacing the verandah with his cigar, or practising anything but sacred music on his key-bugle in his painting-room.
The Vicar was, of course, extremely annoyed, but he could still make excuses for the poor boy, attributing everything to ignorance and foreign education. He made sure Algernon understood that the Sunday ride couldn’t happen again. Algernon muttered something about compromising his uncle and upsetting English prejudices, which allowed him to believe he was giving in out of kindness, not because he had no choice; however, he couldn't forgive his aunt for her strong opposition. He became unpleasantly sullen and moody every Sunday, and took his revenge by pacing the verandah with his cigar, or playing anything but sacred music on his key-bugle in his painting studio.
The youth was really fond of his uncle, but he had imbibed all his mother’s contempt for her sister-in-law. Used to be wheedled by an idolizing mother, and to reign over her court of parasites, he had no notion of obeying, and a direct command or opposition roused his sullen temper of passive resistance. When he found ‘that little nobody of a Mrs. John Dusautoy’ so far from being a flatterer, or an adorer of his perfections, inclined to laugh at him, and bent on keeping him in order, all the enmity of which he was capable arose in his mind, and though in general good-natured and not aggressive, he had a decided pleasure in doing what she disapproved, and thus asserting the dignity of a Greenaway Cavendish Dusautoy.
The young man really liked his uncle, but he had absorbed his mother’s disdain for her sister-in-law. Used to being indulged by an adoring mother and ruling over her group of yes-men, he had no idea how to take orders, and any direct command or challenge triggered his sulky attitude of passive resistance. When he realized that “that little nobody, Mrs. John Dusautoy,” was not a flatterer or a worshipper of his greatness, but instead laughed at him and was determined to keep him in line, all the hostility he could muster surged up inside him. Although generally easygoing and not confrontational, he took a certain pleasure in doing what she didn't approve of, thus asserting the superiority of a Greenaway Cavendish Dusautoy.
The atelier was a happy invention. Certainly wearisome noises, and an aroma of Havannahs would now and then proceed therefrom, but he was employed there the chief part of the day, and fortunately his pictures were of small size, and took an infinite quantity of labour, so that they could not speedily outrun all the Vicarage walls.
The studio was a great creation. Sure, there were annoying sounds and the smell of cigars every now and then, but he spent most of his day working there, and luckily his paintings were small and required an enormous amount of work, so they couldn't quickly fill up all the walls of the Vicarage.
He favoured the University of Oxford by going up with Gilbert for matriculation, when, to the surprise of Mr. Hope, he was not plucked. They were to begin their residence at the Easter term. Mrs. Dusautoy did not confess even to Albinia how much she looked forward to Easter.
He chose the University of Oxford to enroll with Gilbert for matriculation, and to Mr. Hope's surprise, he passed. They were set to start their time there in the Easter term. Mrs. Dusautoy didn't admit to Albinia how much she was looking forward to Easter.
In early spring, a sudden and short illness took away Madame Belmarche’s brave spirit to its rest, after sixty years of exile and poverty, cheerfully borne.
In early spring, a quick and unexpected illness took away Madame Belmarche’s brave spirit, bringing it to rest after sixty years of cheerfully enduring exile and poverty.
There had been no time to summon Genevieve, and her aunt would not send for her, but decided on breaking up the school, which could no longer be carried on, and going to live in the Hadminster convent. And thus, as Mr. Kendal hoped, all danger of renewed intercourse between his son and Genevieve ended. Gilbert looked pale and wretched, and Sophy hoped it was with compunction at having banished Genevieve at such a moment, but not a word was said—and that page of early romance was turned!
There was no time to call Genevieve, and her aunt refused to send for her. Instead, she decided to close the school, which could no longer continue, and move to the Hadminster convent. So, as Mr. Kendal hoped, all risk of rekindled contact between his son and Genevieve came to an end. Gilbert looked pale and miserable, and Sophy hoped it was because he felt guilty for sending Genevieve away at such a time, but no one said a word—and that chapter of young love was closed!
CHAPTER XVIII.
It was a beautiful July afternoon, the air musical with midsummer hum, the flowers basking in the sunshine, the turf cool and green in the shade, and the breeze redolent of indescribable freshness and sweetness compounded of all fragrant odours, the present legacy of a past day’s shower. Like the flowers themselves, Albinia was feeling the delicious repose of refreshed nature, as in her pretty pink muslin, her white drapery folded round her, and her bright hair unbonnetted, she sat reclining in a low garden chair, at the door of the conservatory, a little pale, a little weak, but with a sweet happy languor, a soft tender bloom.
It was a beautiful July afternoon, the air filled with the sounds of summer, the flowers soaking up the sunshine, the grass cool and green in the shade, and the breeze smelling of an indescribable freshness and sweetness mixed with all the lovely scents left from the previous day’s rain. Like the flowers, Albinia was enjoying the delightful calm of refreshed nature, sitting in her pretty pink muslin dress, with a white drape around her, and her bright hair uncovered, lounging in a low garden chair at the door of the conservatory. She looked a bit pale and weak, but there was a sweet, happy softness about her, a gentle, tender glow.
There was a step in the conservatory, and before she could turn round, her brother Maurice bent over her, and kissed her.
There was a step in the conservatory, and before she could turn around, her brother Maurice leaned over her and kissed her.
‘Maurice! you have come after all!’
‘Maurice! You actually showed up!’
‘Yes, the school inspection is put off. How are you?’ as he sat down on the grass by her side.
‘Yeah, the school inspection got postponed. How have you been?’ he said as he sat down on the grass next to her.
‘Oh, quite well! What a delicious afternoon we shall have! Edmund will be at home directly. Mrs. Meadows has absolutely let Gilbert take her to drink tea at the Drurys! Only I am sorry Sophy should miss you, for she was so good about going, because Lucy wanted to do something to her fernery. Of course you are come for Sunday, and the christening?’
‘Oh, quite well! What a lovely afternoon we’ll have! Edmund will be home soon. Mrs. Meadows has definitely let Gilbert take her for tea at the Drurys! I just wish Sophy could join us, as she was really looking forward to going because Lucy wanted to do something with her fernery. Of course, you’re here for Sunday and the christening, right?’
‘Yes,—that is, to throw myself on Dusautoy’s mercy.’
'Yes—that is, to rely on Dusautoy's mercy.'
‘We will send Mr. Hope to Fairmead,’ said Albinia, ‘and see whether Winifred can make him speak. We can’t spare the Vicar, for he is our godfather, and you must christen the little maiden.’
‘We will send Mr. Hope to Fairmead,’ said Albinia, ‘and see if Winifred can get him to talk. We can’t let the Vicar go, since he is our godfather, and you have to baptize the little girl.’
‘I thought the three elder ones were to be sponsors.’
‘I thought the three older ones were supposed to be sponsors.’
‘Gilbert is shy,’ said Albinia, ‘afraid of the responsibility, and perhaps he is almost too near, the very next to ourselves. His father would have preferred Mr. Dusautoy from the first, and only yielded to my wish. I wish you had come two minutes sooner, she was being paraded under that wall, but now she is gone in asleep.’
‘Gilbert is shy,’ Albinia said, ‘afraid of the responsibility, and maybe he's just a bit too close, right next to us. His father would have preferred Mr. Dusautoy from the start and only gave in to my request. I wish you had arrived two minutes earlier; she was being shown off under that wall, but now she’s gone and fallen asleep.’
‘Her father writes grand things of her.’
‘Her father writes great things about her.’
‘Does he?’ said Albinia, colouring and smiling at what could not be heard too often; ‘he is tolerably satisfied with the young woman! And he thinks her like Edmund, and so she must be, for she is just like him. She will have such beautiful eyes. It is very good of her to take after him, since Maurice won’t!’
“Does he?” Albinia said, blushing and smiling at what could be said more often; “he’s pretty happy with the young woman! And he thinks she’s like Edmund, and she has to be because she’s just like him. She’s going to have such beautiful eyes. It’s really nice of her to take after him since Maurice won’t!”
‘And she is to be another Albinia.’
‘And she is going to be another Albinia.’
‘I represented the confusion, and how I always meant my daughter to be Winifred, but there’s no doing anything with him! It is only to be a second name. A. W. K.! Think if she should marry a Mr. Ward!’
'I expressed my confusion and how I always intended my daughter to be Winifred, but there's nothing to be done about him! It will only be a middle name. A. W. K.! Just imagine if she marries a Mr. Ward!'
‘No, she would not be awkward, if she were so a-warded.’
‘No, she wouldn’t be awkward if she were recognized like that.’
‘It wont spell, Maurice,’ cried Albinia, laughing as their nonsense, as usual, rose to the surface, ‘but how is Winifred?’
‘It won’t spell, Maurice,’ cried Albinia, laughing as their nonsense, as usual, bubbled up, ‘but how is Winifred?’
‘As well as could be hoped under the affliction of not being able to come and keep you in order.’
‘As well as could be expected given the difficulty of not being able to come and keep you in line.’
‘She fancied me according to the former pattern,’ said Albinia, smiling, ‘I could have shown her a better specimen, not that it was any merit, for there were no worries, and Edmund was so happy, that it was pleasure enough to watch him.’
‘She liked me like she used to,’ Albinia said with a smile, ‘I could have shown her a better example, but it wasn't really an achievement, since there were no problems, and Edmund was so happy that just watching him was enough joy.’
‘I was coming every day to judge for myself, but I thought things could not be very bad, while he wrote such flourishing accounts.’
‘I was coming every day to see for myself, but I figured things couldn't be too bad if he was writing such glowing reports.’
‘No, there were no more ponds!’ said Albinia, ‘and grandmamma happily was quite well, cured, I believe, by the excitement. Lucy took care of her, and Sophy read to me—how we have enjoyed those readings! Oh! and Aunt Gertrude has found a delightful situation for Genevieve, a barrister’s family, with lots of little children—eighty pounds a year, and quite ready to value her, so she is off my mind.’
‘No, there were no more ponds!’ said Albinia, ‘and grandma was happily doing quite well, I believe she got better because of all the excitement. Lucy took care of her, and Sophy read to me—how we enjoyed those readings! Oh! and Aunt Gertrude found a wonderful job for Genevieve with a barrister’s family, who have lots of little kids—eighty pounds a year, and they truly appreciate her, so I don’t have to worry about her anymore.’
‘Maurice, boy! come here,’ she called, as she caught sight of a creature prancing astride on one stick, and waving another. On perceiving a visitor, the urchin came careering up, bouncing full tilt upon her, and clasping her round with both his stalwart arms. ‘Gently, gently, boy,’ she said, bending down, and looking with proud delight at her brother, as she held between her hands a face much like her own, as fair and freshly tinted, but with a peculiar squareness of contour, large blue eyes, with dark fringes, brimming over with mischief and fun, a bold, broad brow, and thick, light curls. There was a spring and vigour as of perpetual irrepressible life about the whole being, and the moment he had accepted his uncle’s kiss, he poised his lance, and exclaimed, ‘You are Bonaparte, I’m the Duke!’
“Hey, Maurice! Come here,” she called, spotting a little creature bouncing on one stick and waving another. When he saw a visitor, the boy rushed over, crashing into her with a big hug. “Easy there, kid,” she said, bending down and looking at her brother with proud joy, holding in her hands a face just like hers—fair and rosy but with a unique square shape, big blue eyes with dark lashes sparkling with mischief, a bold, wide forehead, and thick, light curls. He had a lively energy that seemed endless, and as soon as he received his uncle’s kiss, he held up his stick and shouted, “You’re Bonaparte, and I’m the Duke!”
‘Indeed,’ said Mr. Ferrars, at once seizing a wand, and bestriding the nearest bench. Two or three charges rendered the boy so uproarious, that presently he was ordered off, and to use the old apple tree as Bonaparte.
‘Sure enough,’ said Mr. Ferrars, immediately grabbing a stick and straddling the nearest bench. A few blasts sent the boy into such a fit of laughter that soon enough he was told to get off and to use the old apple tree as his Napoleon.
‘What a stout fellow!’ said Mr. Ferrars, as he went off at a plunging gallop, ‘I should have taken him for at least five years old!’
"What a strong guy!" said Mr. Ferrars, as he took off at a fast gallop, "I would have guessed he was at least five years old!"
‘So he might be,’ said Albinia, ‘for strength and spirit—he is utterly fearless, and never cries, much as he knocks himself about! He will do anything but learn. The rogue! he once knew all his letters, but no sooner did he find they were the work of life, than he forgot every one, and was never so obstreperous as when called upon to say them. I gave up the point, but I foresee some fine scenes.’
‘He might be,’ said Albinia, ‘for strength and spirit—he is completely fearless and never cries, no matter how much he tumbles around! He will do anything except learn. That rascal! He used to know all his letters, but as soon as he realized they were important, he forgot every single one and became incredibly stubborn when asked to recite them. I decided to let it go, but I can already imagine some entertaining moments ahead.’
‘His minding no one but you is an old story. I hope at least the exception continues.’
‘His focusing on no one but you is an old story. I hope at least that exception continues.’
‘I have avoided testing it. I want all my forces for a decisive battle. I never heard of such a masterful imp,’ she continued, with much more exultation than anxiety, ‘his sisters have no chance with him, he rules them like a young Turk. There’s the pony! Sophy will let him have it as a right, and it is the work of my life to see that she is not defrauded of her rides.’
‘I have avoided testing it. I want all my forces for a decisive battle. I never heard of such a masterful imp,’ she continued, with way more excitement than worry, ‘his sisters don’t stand a chance against him, he rules them like a young Turk. There’s the pony! Sophy will let him have it as a right, and it’s my mission to make sure she isn’t cheated out of her rides.’
‘You don’t mean that that child rides anything but a stick.’
'You can’t be serious that that kid rides anything other than a stick.'
‘One would think he had been born in boots and spurs. Legitimately he only rides with some one leading the pony, but I have my suspicions that by some preternatural means he has been on the pony’s back, and round the yard alone, and that papa prudentially concealed it from me!’
‘You'd think he was born in boots and spurs. Technically, he only rides when someone is leading the pony, but I have my doubts that through some unnatural means, he’s been on the pony’s back and around the yard by himself, and that Dad has wisely kept it from me!’
‘I confess I should not like it,’ said her brother gravely.
"I admit I wouldn't like it," her brother said seriously.
‘Oh! I don’t mind that kind of thing. A real boy can’t be hurt, and I don’t care how wild he runs, so long as he is obedient and truthful. And true I think he is to the backbone, and I know he is reverend. We had such a disturbance because he would not say his prayers.’
‘Oh! I don’t mind that sort of thing. A real boy can’t be hurt, and I don’t care how wild he gets, as long as he’s obedient and honest. And I truly believe he is honest to the core, and I know he is respectful. We had such a fuss because he wouldn’t say his prayers.’
‘Proof positive!’
"Clear evidence!"
‘Yes, it was,’ said Albinia. ‘It did not seem to him orthodox without me, and when he was let into my room again, it was the prettiest sight! When he had been told of his little sister, all he said was that he did not want little girls—girls were stupid—’
‘Yes, it was,’ said Albinia. ‘It didn’t seem right to him without me, and when he was allowed back into my room, it was such a lovely sight! When he heard about his little sister, all he said was that he didn’t want little girls—girls were silly—’
‘Ah! that came of your premature introduction to my Albinia,’
‘Ah! that came from your early introduction to my Albinia,’
‘Not at all. It was partly as William’s own nephew, and partly because pleasure was expected from him. But when he actually saw the little thing, that sturdy face grew so very soft and sweet, and when we told him he was her protector, he put both his hands tight together, and said, “I’ll be so good!” When he is with her, another child seems to shine out under the bluff pickle he generally is—he walks so quietly, and thinks it such an honour to touch her.’
‘Not at all. It was partly because he was William’s nephew, and partly because everyone expected him to enjoy it. But when he actually saw the little girl, that tough face became so soft and sweet, and when we told him he was her protector, he clasped his hands tightly together and said, “I’ll be so good!” When he’s with her, another side of him shines through beneath the rough exterior he usually has—he walks so gently and feels it’s such an honor to touch her.’
‘She will be his best tutor,’ said Maurice, smiling, but breaking off—
‘She will be his best tutor,’ Maurice said with a smile, but then he stopped—
A sudden shriek of deadly terror rang out over the garden from the river! A second or two sufficed to show them Lucy at the other end of the foot-bridge, that led across the canal to the towing-path. She did not look round, till Albinia, clutching her, demanded, ‘Where is he?’
A sudden scream of pure terror echoed over the garden from the river! A second or two was enough to reveal Lucy at the far end of the footbridge that stretched across the canal to the towing path. She didn't turn around until Albinia, gripping her, asked, ‘Where is he?’
Unable to speak, Lucy pointed down the towing-path, along which a horse was seen rushing wildly—a figure pursuing it. ‘It was hitched up here—he must have scrambled up by the gate! Oh! mamma! mamma! He has run after him, but oh!’
Unable to speak, Lucy pointed down the towing-path, where a horse was seen galloping wildly—a figure was chasing after it. ‘It was tied up here—he must have climbed over by the gate! Oh! Mom! Mom! He has run after him, but oh!’
Mr. Ferrars gave Lucy’s arm a squeeze, a hint not to augment the horror. Something he said of ‘Let me—and you had better—’ but Albinia heard nothing, and was only bent on pressing forward.
Mr. Ferrars gave Lucy's arm a squeeze, a hint not to make the situation worse. Something he said about 'Let me—and you should—' but Albinia heard nothing and was only focused on moving ahead.
The canal and path took a wide sweep round the meadow, and the horse was still in sight, galloping at full speed, with a small heap on its back, as they trusted, but the rapid motion, and their eyes strained and misty with alarm, caused an agony of uncertainty.
The canal and path curved broadly around the meadow, and the horse was still visible, galloping at full speed with a small load on its back, as they hoped. However, the fast motion and their eyes strained and blur with fear created a painful sense of uncertainty.
Albinia pointed across the meadows in anguish at not being able to make herself understood, and hoarsely said, ‘The gate!’
Albinia pointed across the meadows in frustration at not being able to make herself understood and hoarsely said, ‘The gate!’
Mr. Ferrars caught her meaning, and the next moment had leaped over the gutter, and splashed into the water meadow, but in utter hopelessness of being beforehand with the runaway steed! How could that gate be other than fatal? The horse was nearing it—the pursuer far behind—Mr. Ferrars not half way over the fields.
Mr. Ferrars understood what she meant, and the next moment he jumped over the gutter and splashed into the water meadow, but he felt completely hopeless about catching up to the runaway horse. How could that gate possibly be anything but disastrous? The horse was getting closer to it—the pursuer was far behind—Mr. Ferrars wasn’t even halfway across the fields.
There was a loud cry from Lucy.—‘He is caught! caught!’
There was a loud shout from Lucy. — 'He’s caught! Caught!’
A loud shout came back, was caught up, and sent on by both the pursuers, ‘All right!’
A loud shout echoed back, picked up and passed along by both the pursuers, ‘All right!’
Albinia had stood in an almost annihilation of conscious feeling. Even when her brother strode back to her repeating ‘All safe, thanks be to God,’ she neither spoke nor relaxed that intensity of watching. A few seconds more, and she sprang forward again as the horse was led up by a young man at his side; and on his back, laughing and chattering, sat Master Maurice. Algernon Dusautoy strode a few steps behind, somewhat aggrieved, but that no one saw.
Albinia stood there, feeling almost numb. Even when her brother walked back to her, saying, "All safe, thank God," she didn’t say anything or let go of her intense focus. A few seconds later, she jumped forward again as a young man led the horse up, and on its back, laughing and talking, was Master Maurice. Algernon Dusautoy walked a few steps behind, looking a bit annoyed, but no one noticed.
The elder Maurice lifted down the younger one, who, as he was clasped by his mother, exclaimed, ‘Oh! mamma, Bamfylde went so fast! I am to ride home again! He said so—he’s my cousin!’
The older Maurice picked up the younger one, who, as his mother hugged him, exclaimed, “Oh! Mom, Bamfylde went so fast! I get to ride home again! He said so—he's my cousin!”
Albinia scarcely heard; her brother however had turned to thank the stranger for her, and exclaimed, ‘I should say you were an O’More.’
Albinia barely heard; her brother, however, had turned to thank the stranger for her and exclaimed, “I’d say you were an O’More.”
‘I’m Ulick, from the Loughside Lodge,’ was the answer. ‘Is cousin Winifred here?’
‘I’m Ulick, from the Loughside Lodge,’ was the response. ‘Is cousin Winifred here?’
‘No, this is my sister, Mrs. Kendal, but—’
‘No, this is my sister, Mrs. Kendal, but—’
Albinia held out her hand, and grasped his; ‘I can’t—Maurice, speak,’ she said.
Albinia reached out and took his hand; "I can't—Maurice, speak," she said.
The little Maurice persisted in his demand to be remounted for the twelve yards to their own gate, but nobody heard him; his uncle was saying a few words of explanation to the stranger, and Algernon Dusautoy was enunciating something intended as a gracious reception of the apologies which no one was making. All Albinia thought of was that the little unruly hand was warm and struggling, prisoned in her own; all her brother cared for was to have her safely at home. He led her across the bridge, and into the garden, where they met Mr. Kendal, who had taken alarm from her absence; Lucy ran up with her story, and almost at the same moment, Albinia, springing to him, murmured, ‘Oh! Edmund, the great mercy—Maurice;’ but there she found herself making a hoarse shriek; with a mingled sense of fright and shame, she smothered it, but there was an agony of suffocation, she felt her husband’s arms round her, heard his voice, and her boy’s scream of terror—felt them all unable to help her, and sank into unconsciousness.
The little Maurice kept insisting he wanted to be put back on the horse for the twelve yards to their own gate, but nobody heard him; his uncle was giving a few words of explanation to the stranger, and Algernon Dusautoy was saying something that was meant to nicely acknowledge the apologies that no one was making. Albinia only thought about how warm and wriggly the little hand was, trapped in her own; her brother only cared about getting her safely home. He led her across the bridge and into the garden, where they ran into Mr. Kendal, who had become worried about her being missing; Lucy rushed over with her story, and almost at the same moment, Albinia, jumping towards him, whispered, ‘Oh! Edmund, the great mercy—Maurice;’ but then she found herself letting out a hoarse scream; overwhelmed with fear and shame, she stifled it, but felt a painful suffocation. She sensed her husband's arms around her, heard his voice, and her son's terrified scream—felt them all unable to help her, and descended into unconsciousness.
Mr. Ferrars helped Mr. Kendal to carry his wife’s inanimate form to her room. They used all means of restoration, but it was a long, heavy swoon, and a slow, painful revival. Mr. Kendal would have been in utter despair at hearing that the doctor was out, but for his brother, with his ready resources and cheerful encouragement; and finally, she lifted her eyelids, and as she felt the presence of her two dearest guardians, whispered, ‘Where is he?’
Mr. Ferrars helped Mr. Kendal carry his wife’s unconscious body to her room. They tried everything to revive her, but it was a long, heavy faint, and her recovery was slow and painful. Mr. Kendal would have been completely devastated to learn that the doctor was unavailable, if it weren’t for his brother, who offered quick help and cheerful support. Finally, she opened her eyes, and as she sensed the presence of her two closest guardians, she whispered, ‘Where is he?’
Lucy reported that he was with Susan, and Albinia, after hearing her husband again assure her that he was quite safe, lay still from exhaustion, but so calm, that her brother thought them best alone, and drew Lucy away.
Lucy said he was with Susan, and Albinia, after hearing her husband reassure her that he was completely safe, lay still from exhaustion, but so calm that her brother thought it best to leave them alone, and he took Lucy away.
In about a quarter of an hour Mr. Kendal came down, saying that she was quietly asleep, and he had left the nurse with her. He had yet to hear the story, and when he understood that the child had been madly careering along the towing-path, on the back of young Dusautoy’s most spirited hunter, and had been only stopped when the horse was just about to leap the tall gate, he was completely overcome. When he spoke again, it was with the abrupt exclamation, ‘That child! Lucy, bring him down!’
In about fifteen minutes, Mr. Kendal came downstairs, saying that she was peacefully asleep, and he had left the nurse with her. He still needed to hear the story, and when he learned that the child had been wildly racing along the towing-path, riding young Dusautoy’s most spirited horse, and had only been stopped when the horse was about to jump the tall gate, he was utterly shocked. When he spoke again, it was with the sudden exclamation, “That child! Lucy, bring him down!”
In marched the boy, full of life and mischief, though with a large red spot beneath each eye.
In marched the boy, full of energy and trouble, but with a big red mark under each eye.
‘Maurice!’ Gilbert had often heard that tone, but Maurice never, and he tossed back his head with an innocent look of fearless wonder. ‘Maurice, I find you have been a very naughty, disobedient boy. When you rode the pony round the yard, did not I order you never to do so again?’
‘Maurice!’ Gilbert had often heard that tone, but Maurice hadn’t, and he threw back his head with an innocent look of fearless curiosity. ‘Maurice, I see that you’ve been a very naughty, disobedient boy. When you rode the pony around the yard, didn’t I tell you never to do that again?’
‘I did not do it again,’ boldly rejoined Maurice.
‘I didn’t do it again,’ Maurice replied confidently.
‘Speak the truth, sir. What do you mean by denying what you have done?’ exclaimed his father, angrily.
“Tell the truth, sir. What do you mean by denying what you’ve done?” exclaimed his father, angrily.
‘I didn’t ride the pony,’ indignantly cried the child, ‘I rode a horse, saddled and bridled!’
‘I didn’t ride the pony,’ the child exclaimed angrily, ‘I rode a horse, saddled and bridled!’
‘Don’t answer me in that way!’ thundered Mr. Kendal, and much incensed by the nice distinction, and not appreciating the sincerity of it, he gave the child a shake, rough enough to bring the red into his face, but not a tear. ‘You knew it was very wrong, and you were as near as possible breaking your neck. You have frightened your mamma, so as to make her very ill, and I am sorry to find you most mischievous and unruly, not to be trusted out of sight. Now, listen to me, I shall punish you very severely if you act in this disobedient way again.’
“Don’t talk to me like that!” yelled Mr. Kendal, clearly frustrated by the subtlety and not understanding its sincerity. He shook the child hard enough to bring color to his face, but not enough to make him cry. “You knew it was really wrong, and you were dangerously close to hurting yourself. You scared your mom so much that she’s really unwell, and I’m disappointed to see you being so mischievous and uncontrollable that I can’t trust you out of my sight. Now, listen to me; I will punish you harshly if you act this disobedient way again.”
Papa angry, was a novel spectacle, at which Maurice looked as innocently and steadily as ever, so completely without fear or contrition, that he provoked a stern, ‘Do you hear me, sir?’ and another shake. Maurice flushed, and his chest heaved, though he did not sob, and his father, uncomfortable at such sharp dealing with so young a child, set him aside, with the words, ‘There now, recollect what I have told you!’ and walked to the window, where he stood silent for some seconds, while the boy stood with rounded shoulders, perplexed eye, and finger on his pouting lip, and Mr. Ferrars, newspaper in hand, watched him under his eyelids, and speculated what would be the best sort of mediation, or whether the young gentleman yet deserved it. He knew that his own Willie would have been a mere quaking, sobbing mass of terror, under such a shake, and he would like to have been sure whether that sturdy silence were obstinacy or fortitude.
Dad being angry was quite a sight, and Maurice looked at him as innocently and steadily as ever, completely without fear or regret, which prompted a stern, "Do you hear me, sir?" along with another shake. Maurice blushed, and his chest rose and fell, even though he didn't cry, while his father, feeling awkward about being so harsh with such a young child, set him aside, saying, “Now, remember what I told you!” and walked over to the window, where he stood silently for a few seconds. Meanwhile, the boy stood with slumped shoulders, a puzzled look, and a finger on his pouting lip, while Mr. Ferrars, holding a newspaper, watched him out of the corner of his eye and wondered what kind of mediation would be best, or if the young man even deserved it. He knew that his own son Willie would have been a quivering, sobbing mess under such a shake, and he wanted to determine whether that strong silence was stubbornness or bravery.
The sound of the door-bell made Mr. Kendal turn round, and laying his hand on the little fellow’s fair head, he said, ‘There, Maurice, we’ll say no more about it if you will be a good boy. Run away now, but don’t go into your mamma’s room.’
The sound of the doorbell made Mr. Kendal turn around, and placing his hand on the little guy's light hair, he said, ‘There, Maurice, we won’t discuss it anymore if you promise to be a good boy. Run along now, but don’t go into your mom’s room.’
Maurice looked up, tossed his curls out of his eyes, shook himself, felt the place on his arm where the grip of the hand had been, and galloped off like the young colt that he was.
Maurice looked up, brushed his hair out of his eyes, shook himself off, felt the spot on his arm where the grip had been, and took off like the young colt he was.
Albinia awoke, refreshed, though still shaken and feeble, and surprised to find that dinner was going on downstairs. Her own meal presently put such new force into her, that she felt able to speak Maurice’s name without bursting into tears, and longing to see both her little ones beside her, she told the nurse to fetch the boy, but received for answer, ‘No, Master Maurice said he would not come,’ and the manner conveyed that it had been defiantly said. Master Maurice was no favourite in the nursery, and he was still less so, when his mamma, disregarding all mandates, set out to seek him. Already she heard from the stairs the wrangling with Susan that accompanied all his toilettes, and she found him the picture of firm, solid fairness, in his little robe de nuit, growling through the combing of his tangled locks. Though ordinarily scornful of caresses, he sprang to her and hugged her, as she sat down on a low chair, and he knelt in her lap, whispering with his head on her shoulder, and his arms round her neck, ‘Mamma, were you dead?’
Albinia woke up feeling refreshed, though still a bit shaken and weak, and was surprised to find that dinner was being served downstairs. After having her meal, she felt strong enough to say Maurice’s name without crying, and eager to see both of her little ones, she asked the nurse to bring the boy. The response was, “No, Master Maurice said he wouldn’t come,” and it was clear that this was said defiantly. Master Maurice was not a favorite in the nursery, and he was even less so when his mom ignored all orders and went to find him. She could already hear the usual arguing with Susan that happened whenever he was getting dressed, and she found him looking perfectly fair in his little nightgown, grumbling as his tangled hair was being combed. Although he usually rejected affection, he jumped into her arms when she sat down on a low chair, kneeling in her lap and whispering with his head on her shoulder and his arms around her neck, “Mom, were you dead?”
‘No, Maurice,’ she answered with something of a sob, ‘or I should not have my dear, dear little boy throttling me now! But why would you not come down to me?’
‘No, Maurice,’ she replied with a hint of a sob, ‘or I wouldn’t have my dear, dear little boy choking me right now! But why won’t you come down to me?’
‘Papa said I must not.’
“Dad said I must not.”
Oh, that was quite right, my boy;’ and though she unclasped the tight arms, she drew him nestling into her bosom. ‘Oh, Maurice, it has been a terrible day! Does my little boy know how good the great God has been to him, and how near he was never seeing mamma nor his little sister again.’
“Oh, that’s absolutely right, my boy;” and even though she let go of her tight embrace, she pulled him close into her chest. “Oh, Maurice, it’s been such a tough day! Does my little boy know how kind God has been to him, and how close he was to never seeing mama or his little sister again?”
Her great object was to make him thankful for his preservation, but with a child, knowing nothing of death and heedless of fear, this was very difficult. The rapid motion had been delightful excitement, or if there had been any alarm, it was forgotten in the triumph. She had to change her note, and represent how the poor horse might have run into the river, or against a post! Maurice looked serious, and then she came to the high moral tone—mounting strangers’ horses without leave—would papa, would Gilbert, think of such a thing? The full lip was put out, as though under conviction, and he hung his head. ‘You wont do it again?’ said she.
Her main goal was to make him grateful for being safe, but with a child who knew nothing about death and was fearless, this was really challenging. The quick ride had been exhilarating, and if there had been any fear, it was overshadowed by the excitement. She had to change her approach and explain how the poor horse could have run into the river or crashed into a post! Maurice looked serious, and then she shifted to a more moral tone—riding other people's horses without permission—would Dad or Gilbert approve of something like that? His full lip jutted out, as if he were coming to realize something, and he lowered his head. "You won't do it again?" she asked.
‘No.’
‘No.’
She told him to say his prayers, guiding the confession and thanksgiving that she feared he did not fully follow. As he rose up, and saw the tears on her cheeks, he whispered, ‘Mamma, did it make you so?’
She told him to say his prayers, helping him with the confession and thankfulness that she worried he didn't completely understand. As he stood up and saw the tears on her cheeks, he whispered, ‘Mom, did it make you so?’
Cause and effect were a great puzzle to him, but that swoon was the only thing that brought home to him that he had been guilty of something enormous, and when she owned that his danger had been the occasion, he stood and looked; then, standing bolt upright, with clasped hands, and rosy feet pressed close together, he said, with a long breath, ‘I’ll never get on Bamfylde again till I’m a big boy.’
Cause and effect were a big mystery to him, but that fainting spell was the only thing that made him realize he had done something really serious. When she admitted that his actions had caused it, he stood there staring; then, standing straight with his hands clasped and his pink feet pressed together, he said with a deep breath, “I won’t get on Bamfylde again until I’m older.”
As he spoke, Mr. Kendal pushed open the half-closed door, and Albinia, looking up, said, ‘Here’s a boy who knows he has done wrong, papa.’
As he spoke, Mr. Kendal pushed open the half-closed door, and Albinia, looking up, said, ‘Here’s a boy who knows he’s done something wrong, Dad.’
Never was more welcome excuse for lifting the gallant child to his breast, and lavishing caresses that would have been tender but for the strong spirit of riot which turned them into a game at romps, cut short by Mr. Kendal, as soon as the noise grew very outrageous. ‘That’s enough to-night; good night.’ And when they each had kissed the monkey face tossing about among the clothes, Maurice might have heard more pride than pain in the ‘I never saw such a boy!’ with which they shut the door.
Never was there a better excuse to lift the brave child into his arms and shower him with affection that would have been sweet if not for the wild energy that turned it into playful antics, interrupted by Mr. Kendal as soon as the noise became too much. “That’s enough for tonight; good night.” And after they each kissed the little monkey face that was rolling around in the clothes, Maurice might have caught more pride than sadness in the “I’ve never seen such a boy!” with which they closed the door.
‘This is not prudent!’ said Mr. Kendal.
‘This isn't smart!’ said Mr. Kendal.
‘Do you think I could have rested till I had seen him? and he said you had told him not to come down.’
'Do you think I could have relaxed until I saw him? And he said you told him not to come down.'
‘I would have brought him to you. You are looking very ill; you had better go to bed at once.’
‘I would have brought him to you. You look really unwell; you should go to bed right now.’
‘No, I should not sleep. Pray let me grow quiet first. Now you know you trust Maurice,—old Maurice, and I’ll lie on the sofa like any mouse, if you’ll bring him up and let him talk. You know it will be an interesting novelty for you to talk, and me to listen! and he has not seen the baby.’
‘No, I shouldn’t sleep. Please let me calm down first. Now you know you trust Maurice—old Maurice—and I’ll lie on the sofa like a mouse if you’ll bring him up and let him talk. You know it will be an interesting change for you to talk while I listen! And he hasn’t seen the baby.’
Albinia gained her point, but Mr. Kendal and Lucy first tucked her up upon the sofa, till she cried out, ‘You have swathed me hand and foot. How am I to show off that little Awk?’
Albinia got her way, but Mr. Kendal and Lucy first wrapped her up on the sofa until she exclaimed, "You've bundled me up so much. How am I supposed to show off that little Awk?"
‘I’ll take care of that,’ said Mr. Kendal; and so he did, fully doing the honours of the little daughter, who had already fastened on his heart.
"I'll handle that," Mr. Kendal said; and he did, fully taking charge of the little daughter, who had already captured his heart.
‘But,’ cried Albinia, breaking into the midst, ‘who or what are we, ungrateful monsters, never to have thought of the man who caught that dreadful horse!’
"But," exclaimed Albinia, interrupting, "who are we, ungrateful monsters, that we never thought of the man who caught that terrible horse!"
‘You shall see him as soon as you are strong enough,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘your brother and I have been with him.’
“You’ll see him as soon as you’re strong enough,” Mr. Kendal said; “your brother and I have been with him.”
‘Oh, I am glad; I could not rest if he had not been thanked. And can anything be done for him? What is he? I thought he was a gentleman.’
‘Oh, I'm so glad; I couldn't relax if he hadn't been thanked. Is there anything we can do for him? Who is he? I thought he was a gentleman.’
Maurice smiled, and Mr. Kendal answered, ‘Yes, he is Mr. Goldsmith’s nephew, and I am pleased to find that he is a connexion of your brother.’
Maurice smiled, and Mr. Kendal replied, ‘Yes, he is Mr. Goldsmith’s nephew, and I’m glad to see that he’s connected to your brother.’
‘One of the O’Mores,’ cried Albinia. ‘Oh, Maurice, is it really one of Winifred’s O’Mores?’
‘One of the O’Mores,’ shouted Albinia. ‘Oh, Maurice, is it really one of Winifred’s O’Mores?’
‘Even so,’ replied Mr. Ferrars; the very last person I should have expected to meet on the banks of the Baye! It was that clever son of the captain’s for whose education Mr. Goldsmith paid, and it seems had sent for, to consider of his future destination. He only arrived yesterday.’
‘Even so,’ replied Mr. Ferrars; the very last person I would have expected to see on the banks of the Baye! It was the smart son of the captain for whose education Mr. Goldsmith paid, and it seems he had been called in to discuss his future plans. He only arrived yesterday.’
‘A very fine young man,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I was particularly pleased with his manner, and it was an act of great presence of mind and dexterity.’
‘A really nice young guy,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I was especially impressed with his demeanor, and it showed great quick thinking and skill.’
‘It is all a maze and mystery to me,’ said Albinia; ‘do tell me all about it. I can’t make out how the horse came there.’
“It’s all a puzzle and a mystery to me,” said Albinia. “Please tell me everything about it. I can’t figure out how the horse ended up there.”
‘I understood that young Dusautoy was calling here,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I wondered at even his coolness in coming in by that way, and at your letting him in.’
“I heard that young Dusautoy was coming here,” Mr. Kendal said. “I was surprised by his calmness in entering that way, and by you letting him in.”
‘I saw nothing of him,’ said Albinia. ‘Perhaps he was looking for Gilbert.’
‘I didn’t see him at all,’ Albinia said. ‘Maybe he was searching for Gilbert.’
‘No,’ said Lucy, looking up from her work, with a slight blush, and demure voice of secret importance; ‘he had only stepped in for a minute, to bring me a new fern.’
‘No,’ said Lucy, looking up from her work, with a slight blush and a quiet voice of hidden importance; ‘he just popped in for a minute to bring me a new fern.’
‘Indeed,’ said her father; ‘I was not aware that he took interest in your fernery.’
"Actually," her father said, "I didn't realize he was interested in your fern collection."
‘He knows everything about ferns,’ said Lucy. ‘Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy once had a conservatory filled with the rarest specimens, and he has given me a great many directions how to manage them.’
‘He knows everything about ferns,’ Lucy said. ‘Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy once had a greenhouse filled with the rarest specimens, and he’s given me a lot of tips on how to take care of them.’
‘Oh! if he could get you to listen to his maxims, I don’t wonder at anything,’ exclaimed Albinia.
“Oh! If he could get you to listen to his rules, I wouldn’t be surprised at anything,” exclaimed Albinia.
‘He had only just come in with the Adiantium, and was telling me how hydraulic power directed a stream of water near the roots among his mother’s Fuci,’ said Lucy, rather hurt. ‘He had fastened up his horse quite securely, and nobody could have guessed that Maurice could have opened that gate to cross the bridge, far less have climbed up the rail to the horse’s back. I never shall forget my fright, when we heard the creature’s feet, and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy began to run after it directly.’
‘He had just come in with the Adiantium and was explaining how hydraulic power directed a stream of water near the roots of his mother’s Fuci,’ Lucy said, sounding a bit hurt. ‘He had tied his horse up securely, and no one would’ve thought that Maurice could have opened that gate to cross the bridge, let alone climbed up the rail to get on the horse's back. I’ll never forget how scared I was when we heard the horse’s hooves, and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy immediately started running after it.’
‘As foolish a thing as he could have done,’ said Mr. Kendal, not impressed with Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy’s condescension in giving chase. ‘It was well poor little Maurice was not abandoned to your discretion, and his resources.’
"As foolish as he could have been," said Mr. Kendal, unimpressed with Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy's arrogance in pursuing him. "It's a good thing poor little Maurice wasn't left to your judgment and resources."
‘It seems,’ continued Mr. Ferrars, ‘that young O’More was taking a walk on the towing-path, and was just so far off as to see, without being able to prevent it, this little monkey scramble from the gate upon the horse’s neck. How it was that he did not go down between, I can’t guess; the beast gave a violent start, as well it might, jerked the reins loose, and set off full gallop. Seeing the child clinging on like a young panther, he dashed across the meadow, to cut him off at the turn of the river; and it was a great feat of swiftness, I assure you, to run so lightly through those marshy meadows, so as to get the start of the runaway; then he crept up under cover of the hedge, so as not to startle the horse, and had hold of the bridle, just as he paused before leaping the gate! He said he could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the urchin safe, and looking more excited than terrified.’
“It seems,” Mr. Ferrars continued, “that young O’More was taking a walk along the towing-path and was close enough to see, but unable to stop, this little monkey scramble from the gate onto the horse's neck. I can’t figure out how he didn’t fall off; the animal gave a sudden jerk, as you can imagine, threw the reins loose, and took off at full speed. Seeing the child hanging on like a little panther, he dashed across the meadow to intercept him at the bend of the river; and I assure you, it was quite a feat of speed to move so swiftly through those swampy meadows to get ahead of the runaway. Then he crept up behind the hedge, so as not to scare the horse, and grabbed hold of the bridle just as the horse paused before jumping the gate! He said he could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the kid safe and looking more thrilled than scared.”
‘Yes, he was exceedingly struck with Maurice’s spirit,’ said Mr. Kendal, who, when the fright and anger were over, could begin to be proud of the exploit.
‘Yes, he was really impressed with Maurice’s spirit,’ said Mr. Kendal, who, after the fear and anger had passed, could start to feel proud of the feat.
‘They fraternized at once,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘Maurice imparted that his name was Maurice Ferrars Kendal, and Ulick, in all good faith and Irish simplicity, discovered that they were cousins!’
‘They hit it off right away,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘Maurice shared that his name was Maurice Ferrars Kendal, and Ulick, in all sincerity and Irish straightforwardness, found out that they were cousins!’
‘Oh! Edmund, he must come to the christening dinner!’
‘Oh! Edmund, he has to come to the christening dinner!’
‘Mind,’ said Maurice, ‘you, know he is not even my wife’s cousin; only nephew to her second cousin’s husband.’
‘Mind,’ said Maurice, ‘you know he’s not even my wife’s cousin; he’s just the nephew of her second cousin’s husband.’
‘For shame, Maurice, cousin is that cousinly does!’
‘Shame on you, Maurice, that's not how a cousin should act!’
‘Very well, only don’t tell the aunts that Winifred saddled all the O’Mores upon you.’
‘Alright, just don’t let the aunts know that Winifred put all the O’Mores on you.’
‘Not an O’More but should be welcome for his sake!’
‘Not an O’More but should be welcomed for his sake!’
‘Nor an Irishman,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
‘Nor an Irishman,’ Mr. Ferrars said.
Albinia suffered so much from the shock, that she could not make her appearance till noon on the following day. Then, after sitting a little while in the old study, to hear that grandmamma had not been able to sleep all night for thinking of Maurice’s danger, and being told some terrible stories of accidents with horses, she felt one duty done, and moved on to the drawing-room in search of her brother.
Albinia was so shaken that she couldn’t show up until noon the next day. After sitting for a bit in the old study and hearing that grandma had been awake all night worrying about Maurice’s danger, as well as some scary stories about horse accidents, she felt she had completed one task and headed to the drawing room to look for her brother.
She found herself breaking upon a tete-a-tete. A sweet, full voice, with strong cadences, was saying something about duty and advice, and she would have retreated, but her brother and the stranger both sprang up, and made her understand that she was by no means to go away. No introduction was wanted; she grasped the hand that was extended to her, and would have said something if she could, but she found herself not strong enough to keep from tears, and only said, ‘I wish little Maurice were not gone out with his brother, but you will dine with us, and see him to-morrow.’
She found herself interrupting a private conversation. A sweet, rich voice with strong tones was talking about duty and advice, and she would have backed away, but her brother and the stranger both stood up and made it clear that she wasn’t supposed to leave. No introduction was needed; she took the hand that was offered to her and would have said something if she could, but she was too emotional and only managed to say, ‘I wish little Maurice wasn’t out with his brother, but you’ll have dinner with us and see him tomorrow.’
‘With the greatest pleasure, if my uncle and aunt will spare me.’
"Of course, I'd love to, if my uncle and aunt can let me."
‘They must,’ said Albinia, ‘you must come to meet your old friend and cousin,’ she added, mischievously glancing at Maurice, but he did not look inclined to disavow the relationship, and the youth was not a person whom any one would wish to keep at a distance. He seemed about nineteen or twenty years of age, not tall, but well made, and with an air of great ease and agility, rather lounging and careless, yet alert in a moment. The cast of his features at once betrayed his country, by the rounded temples, with the free wavy hair; the circular form of the eyebrow; the fully opened dark blue eye, looking almost black when shaded; the short nose, and the well-cut chin and lips, with their outlines of sweetness and of fun, all thoroughly Irish, but of the best style, and with a good deal of thought and mind on the brow, and determination in the mouth. Albinia had scarcely a minute, however, for observation, for he seemed agitated, and in haste to take leave, nor did her brother press him to remain, since she was still looking very white and red, and too fragile for anything but rest. With another squeeze of the hand she let him go, while he, with murmured thanks, and head bent in enthusiastic honour to the warm kindness of one so sweet and graceful, took leave. Mr. Ferrars followed him into the hall, leaving the door open, so that she heard the words, ‘Good-bye, Ulick; I’ll do my best for you. All I can say is, that I respect you.’
“They must,” said Albinia, “you have to come and meet your old friend and cousin,” she added, playfully glancing at Maurice, but he didn’t seem ready to deny their connection, and the young man was someone no one would want to keep away. He looked about nineteen or twenty years old, not tall but well-built, and exuding an easy, agile vibe—casual yet ready to spring into action. His features clearly hinted at his heritage, with rounded temples and free, wavy hair; circular eyebrows; large dark blue eyes that appeared almost black in the shade; a short nose; and a well-defined chin and lips that showed a blend of sweetness and mischief, all distinctly Irish but of excellent quality, with an intelligent expression and determination. However, Albinia barely had a moment to take it all in since he seemed restless and eager to leave, and her brother didn’t urge him to stay because she still looked pale and fragile, needing rest. With one last squeeze of his hand, she let him go, while he expressed his thanks softly and inclined his head in enthusiastic respect for someone so kind and graceful as he took his leave. Mr. Ferrars followed him into the hall, leaving the door open so she could hear him say, “Good-bye, Ulick; I’ll do my best for you. All I can say is that I respect you.”
‘Don’t respect me too soon,’ he answered; ‘maybe you’ll have to change your mind. The situation may like me no better than I the situation.’
“Don’t respect me too quickly,” he replied; “you might have to change your mind. The situation might not like me any more than I like the situation.”
‘No, what you will, you can do; I trust to your perseverance.’
'No, whatever you want, you can do; I believe in your determination.'
‘As my poor mother does! Well, with patience the snail got to Rome, and if it is to lighten her load, I must bear it. Many thanks, Mr. Ferrars. Good morning.’
‘Just like my poor mother does! Well, with enough patience, even a snail can reach Rome, and if it helps ease her burden, I’ll endure it. Thank you very much, Mr. Ferrars. Have a good morning.’
‘Good morning; only, Ulick, excuse me, but let me give you a hint; if the situation is to like you, you must mind your Irish.’
‘Good morning; but, Ulick, excuse me, I need to give you a heads-up; if you want the situation to work in your favor, you need to pay attention to your Irish.’
‘Then you must not warm my heart with your kindness,’ was the answer. ‘No, no, never fear, when I’m not with any one who has seen Ballymakilty, I can speak English so that I could not be known for a Galway man. Not that I’m ashamed of my country,’ he added; and the next moment the door shut behind him.
‘Then you shouldn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy with your kindness,’ was the reply. ‘No, no, don’t worry. When I’m not around anyone who’s seen Ballymakilty, I can speak English in a way that wouldn’t give me away as a Galway man. Not that I’m embarrassed about where I’m from,’ he added, and just like that, the door closed behind him.
‘How could you scold him for his Irish?’ exclaimed Albinia, as her brother re-entered; ‘it sounds so pretty and characteristic.’
‘How could you criticize him for his Irish?’ exclaimed Albinia, as her brother re-entered; ‘it sounds so lovely and unique.’
‘I fear Mr. Goldsmith may think it too characteristic!’
‘I’m afraid Mr. Goldsmith might find it too typical!’
‘I am sure Edmund might well call him prepossessing. I hope Mr. Goldsmith is going to do something handsome for him!’
‘I’m sure Edmund would definitely call him good-looking. I hope Mr. Goldsmith is going to do something nice for him!’
‘Poor lad! Mr. Goldsmith considers that he has purchased him for a permanent fixture on a high stool. It is a sad disappointment, for he had been doing his utmost to prepare himself for college, and he has so far distinguished himself at school, that I see that a very little help would soon enable him to maintain himself at the University. I could have found it in my heart to give it to him myself; it would please Winifred.’
‘Poor kid! Mr. Goldsmith thinks he’s bought him to sit on a high stool for good. It’s a disappointing letdown, because he had been doing everything he could to get ready for college, and he’s performed so well in school that I can see that just a little support would help him succeed at the University. I really would have liked to help him myself; it would make Winifred happy.’
‘Oh, let us help; I am sure Edmund would be glad.’
‘Oh, let us help; I’m sure Edmund would appreciate it.’
‘No, no, this is better for all. Remember this is the Goldsmith’s only measure of conciliation towards their sister since her marriage, and it ought not to be interfered with. Poor Ulick says he knows this is the readiest chance of being of any use to his family, and that his mother has often said she should be happy if she could but see one of the six launched in a way to be independent! There are those three eldest, little better than squireens, never doing a thing but loafing about with their guns. I used to long for a horse-whip to lay about them, till they spoke to me, and then not one of the rogues but won my heart with his fun and good-nature.’
‘No, no, this is better for everyone. Remember, this is the Goldsmith's only way of making peace with their sister since her marriage, and it shouldn’t be messed with. Poor Ulick says he knows this is the best chance to help his family, and his mother has often said she'd be happy if she could just see one of the six set up to be independent! Those three oldest ones are hardly better than lazy gentry, just lounging around with their guns. I used to wish I had a horse-whip to use on them until they talked to me, and then every single one of those rascals won me over with their humor and kindness.’
‘Then I suppose it is a great thing to have one in the way of money-making.’
‘Then I guess it’s really beneficial to have one for making money.’
‘Hem! The Celtic blood is all in commotion! This boy’s business was to ask my candid opinion whether there were anything ungentlemanlike in a clerkship in a bank. It was well it was not you!’
‘Ahem! The Celtic blood is all stirred up! This kid wanted to know my honest opinion on whether working as a clerk in a bank was unmanly. Good thing it wasn’t you!’
‘Now, Maurice, don’t you know how glad I should have been if Gilbert would have been as wise!’
‘Now, Maurice, don’t you know how happy I would have been if Gilbert had been as smart!’
‘Yes, you have some common sense after all, which is more than Ulick attributes to his kith and kin. When I had proved the respectability of banking to his conviction, I’ll not say satisfaction, he made me promise to write to his father. He is making up his mind to what is not only a great vexation to himself, and very irksome employment, but he knows he shall be looked down upon as having lost caste with all his family!’
‘Yes, you actually have some common sense, which is more than Ulick gives his family credit for. When I showed him how respectable banking is, I won’t say he was satisfied, but he did make me promise to write to his father. He’s trying to come to terms with what is not only a huge annoyance for him and a really tedious task but also realizes that he’ll be looked down upon for having lost his status with his family!’
‘It really is heroism!’ cried Albinia.
“It really is heroism!” Albinia exclaimed.
‘It is,’ said Mr. Ferrars; ‘he does not trust himself to face the clan, and means to get into harness at once, so as to clench his resolution, and relieve his parents from his maintenance immediately.’
“It is,” said Mr. Ferrars; “he doesn’t trust himself to confront the family, and plans to get to work right away, to solidify his decision and relieve his parents of his financial support immediately.”
‘Is he to live with that formal Miss Goldsmith?’
‘Is he going to live with that proper Miss Goldsmith?’
‘No. In solitary lodgings, after that noisy family and easy home! I can’t think how he will stand it. I should not wonder if the Galwegian was too strong after all.’
‘No. In a quiet place, after that loud family and comfortable home! I can’t imagine how he will handle it. I wouldn’t be surprised if the Galwegian was too much for him after all.’
‘We must do all we can for him,’ cried Albinia; ‘Edmund likes him already. Can’t he dine with us every Sunday?’
‘We have to do everything we can for him,’ exclaimed Albinia; ‘Edmund already likes him. Can’t he join us for dinner every Sunday?’
‘I know you will be kind,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘Only see how things turn out before you commit yourself. Ah! I have said the unlucky word which always makes you fly off!’
‘I know you’ll be understanding,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘Just wait and see how things play out before you make a decision. Ah! I’ve said the trigger word that always makes you react!’
There was little fear that Ulick O’More would not win his way with Mr. and Mrs. Kendal, recommended as he was, and with considerable attractions in the frankness and brightness of his manner. He was a very pleasant addition to the party who dined at Willow Lawn, after the christening. No one had time to listen to Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy’s maxims, and he retired rather sullenly, to lean against the mantelpiece, and marvel why the Kendals should invite an Irish banker’s clerk to meet him. Gilbert likewise commented on the guest with a muttered observation on his sisters’ taste; ‘Last year it was all the Polysyllable, now it would be all the Irishman!’
There was little doubt that Ulick O’More would win over Mr. and Mrs. Kendal, especially with his strong recommendations and the charm of his open and lively personality. He was a very enjoyable addition to the group that dined at Willow Lawn after the christening. No one had the chance to pay attention to Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy’s sayings, and he sulked a bit as he leaned against the mantelpiece, wondering why the Kendals would invite an Irish bank clerk to meet him. Gilbert also had his thoughts about the guest, muttering a comment about his sisters’ taste: "Last year it was all about the Polysyllable, now it’s all about the Irishman!"
CHAPTER XIX.
There was a war of supremacy in the Kendal household. Albinia and her son were Greek to Greek, and if physical force were on her side, her own tenderness was against her. As to allies, Maurice had by far the majority of the household; the much-tormented Susan was her mistress’s sole supporter; Mr. Kendal and Sophy might own it inexpedient to foster his outrecuidance, but they so loved to do his bidding, so hated to thwart him, and so grieved at his being punished, that they were little better than Gilbert, Lucy, grandmamma, or any of the maids or men.
There was a struggle for control in the Kendal household. Albinia and her son were at odds, and while she had physical strength on her side, her own affection worked against her. As for allies, Maurice had the majority of the household on his side; the much-put-upon Susan was Albinia’s only supporter. Mr. Kendal and Sophy might think it unwise to encourage his arrogance, but they enjoyed fulfilling his wishes, disliked going against him, and felt sorry when he was punished, making them just as unhelpful as Gilbert, Lucy, grandma, or any of the maids or servants.
The moral sense was not yet stirred, and the boy seemed to be trying the force of his will like the strength of his limbs. Even as he delighted to lift a weight the moment he saw that it was heavy, so a command was to him a challenge to see how much he would undergo rather than obey, but his resistance was so open, gay, and free, that it could hardly be called obstinacy, and he gloried in disappointing punishment. The dark closet lost all terror for him; he stood there blowing the horn through his hand, content to follow an imaginary chase, and when untimely sent to bed, he stole Susan’s scissors, and cut a range of stables in the sheets. The short, sharp infliction of pain answered best, but his father, though he could give a shake when angry, could not strike when cool, and Albinia was forced to turn executioner, though with such tears and trembling that her culprit looked up reassuringly, saying, ‘Never mind, mamma, I shan’t!’ He did, however, mind her tears, they bore in upon him the sense of guilt; and after each transgression, he could not be at peace till he had marched up to her, holding out his hand for the blow, and making up his face not to wince, and then would cling round her neck to feel himself pardoned. Justice came to him in a most fair and motherly shape! The brightest, the merriest of all his playmates was mamma; he loved her passionately, and could endure no cloud between himself and her, so that he was slowly learning that submission to her was peace and pleasure, and rebellion mere pain to both. She established ten minutes of daily lessons, but even she could not reach beyond the capture of his restless person, his mind was out of reach, and keen as he was in everything else, towards “a + b = ab” he was an unmitigated dunce. Nor did he obey any one who did not use authority and force of will, and though perfectly simple and sincere, he was too young to restrain himself without the assistance of the controlling power, so that in his mother’s absence he was tyrannical and violent, and she never liked to have him out of her sight, and never was so sure that he was deep in mischief as when she had not heard his voice for a quarter of an hour.
The moral sense hadn’t kicked in yet, and the boy seemed to be testing his willpower just like he would test his physical strength. Just as he enjoyed lifting a heavy weight the moment he saw it, a command felt like a challenge to him, seeing how much he could endure rather than actually obey. However, his resistance was so playful, cheerful, and carefree that it could hardly be called stubbornness, and he took pride in evading punishment. The dark closet lost all fear for him; he stood there blowing into a horn he made with his hand, happy to follow an imaginary hunt. When he was sent to bed too early, he snuck Susan’s scissors and cut a series of stables into the sheets. Short, sharp punishments worked best, but his father, while able to shake him when angry, couldn’t hit him when calm, so Albinia had to take on the role of executioner, albeit with tears and trembling that made her son look up reassuringly and say, “Don’t worry, Mom, I won’t!” However, he did care about her tears; they made him feel guilty. After each wrongdoing, he couldn’t find peace until he walked up to her, held out his hand for the slap, tried hard not to flinch, and then would cling to her neck to feel forgiven. Justice came to him in a very kind, motherly form! His mom was the brightest and happiest of all his friends; he loved her deeply and couldn’t stand any tension between them, gradually realizing that submitting to her brought peace and joy, while rebellion only caused pain for both. She set aside ten minutes daily for lessons, but even she couldn’t manage to catch his wandering attention—his body was present, but his mind was elsewhere. Despite being sharp in everything else, he was totally clueless when it came to “a + b = ab.” He also didn’t listen to anyone who didn’t use authority and willpower, and although he was completely straightforward and honest, he was too young to control himself without her guidance, meaning that when his mother wasn't around, he could be tyrannical and wild. She never liked having him out of her sight and was never more certain he was up to no good than when she hadn’t heard his voice for fifteen minutes.
‘Albinia,’ said Mr. Kendal, one relenting autumn day, when November strove to look like April, ‘I thought of walking to pay Farmer Graves for the corn. Will you come with me?’
‘Albinia,’ Mr. Kendal said on a warm autumn day when November tried to feel like April, ‘I was thinking of walking to pay Farmer Graves for the corn. Will you come with me?’
‘Delightful, I want to see what Maurice will say to the turkey-cock.’
‘This is great, I can't wait to see what Maurice will say to the turkey.’
‘Is it not too far for him?’
‘Is it not too far for him?’
‘He would run quite as many miles in the garden,’ said Albinia, who would have walked in dread of a court of justice on her return, had not the scarlet hose been safely prancing on the road before her.
‘He would run just as many miles in the garden,’ said Albinia, who would have walked in fear of a court of law on her return, if the red stockings hadn’t been safely prancing on the road in front of her.
‘This way, then,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I must get this draft changed at the bank. Come, Maurice, you will see a friend there.’
‘This way, then,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I need to get this check cashed at the bank. Come on, Maurice, you’ll see a friend there.’
‘Do you know, Edmund,’ said Albinia, as they set forth, ‘my conscience smites me as to that youth; I think we have neglected him.’
‘Do you know, Edmund,’ said Albinia, as they set off, ‘I feel guilty about that young man; I think we’ve been ignoring him.’
‘I cannot see what more we could have done. If his uncle does not bring him forward in society, we cannot interfere.’
‘I don't see what more we could have done. If his uncle doesn’t introduce him to society, we can't get involved.’
‘It must be a forlorn condition,’ said Albinia; ‘he is above the other clerks, and he seems to be voted below the Bayford Elite, since the Polysyllable has made it so very refined! One never meets him anywhere now it is too dark to walk after the banking hours. Cannot we ask him to come in some evening?’
“It has to be a sad situation,” said Albinia. “He’s above the other clerks, but it seems he’s below the Bayford Elite, especially since the Polysyllable has made everything so upscale! You hardly see him anywhere now that it's too dark to walk after banking hours. Can’t we invite him over one evening?”
‘We cannot have our evenings broken up,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I should be glad to show him any kindness, but his uncle seems to have ruled it that he is to be considered more as his clerk than as one of his family, and I doubt if it would be doing him any service to interfere.’
‘We can’t keep interrupting our evenings,’ Mr. Kendal said. ‘I would be happy to show him some kindness, but his uncle has made it clear that he’s to be seen more as a clerk than as part of the family, and I’m not sure it would help him if I tried to step in.’
They were now at the respectable old freestone building, with ‘Goldsmith’ inscribed on the iron window-blinds, and a venerable date carved over the door. Inside, those blinds came high, and let in but little light over the tall desks, at which were placed the black-horsehair perches of the clerks, old Mr. Goldsmith himself occupying a lower throne, more accessible to the clients. One of the high stools stood empty, and Albinia making inquiry, Mr. Goldsmith answered, with a dry, dissatisfied cough, that More, as he called him, had struck work, and gone home with a headache.
They were now at the respectable old stone building, with ‘Goldsmith’ written on the iron window blinds, and an old date carved above the door. Inside, those blinds were high up, letting in very little light over the tall desks, where the clerks' black horsehair chairs were placed. Old Mr. Goldsmith himself sat on a lower seat, which was more accessible to clients. One of the high stools was empty, and when Albinia asked, Mr. Goldsmith replied with a dry, unhappy cough that More, as he referred to him, had quit for the day and gone home with a headache.
‘Indeed,’ said Albinia, ‘I am sorry to hear it. Mr. Hope said he thought him not looking well.’
“Really,” said Albinia, “I’m sorry to hear that. Mr. Hope mentioned that he didn’t think he looked well.”
‘He has complained of headache a good deal lately,’ said Mr. Goldsmith. ‘Young men don’t find it easy to settle to business.’
‘He’s been complaining about headaches a lot lately,’ said Mr. Goldsmith. ‘Young men have a hard time focusing on work.’
Albinia’s heart smote her for not having thought more of her son’s rescuer, and she revolved what could or what might have been done. It really was not easy to show him attention, considering Gilbert’s prejudice against his accent, and Mr. Kendal’s dislike to an interrupted evening, and all she could devise was a future call on Miss Goldsmith. But for Maurice, it would have been a silent walk, and though her mind was a little diverted by his gallant attempt to bestride the largest pig in the farm-yard, she was sure Mr. Kendal was musing on the same topic, and was not surprised when, as they returned, he exclaimed, ‘I have a great mind to go and see after that poor lad.’
Albinia felt guilty for not thinking more about her son's rescuer, and she contemplated what could have been done differently. It was really difficult to give him attention, given Gilbert's bias against his accent and Mr. Kendal's dislike for a disrupted evening. All she could come up with was a future visit to Miss Goldsmith. If it weren't for Maurice, it would have been a quiet walk, and although her thoughts were slightly distracted by his brave attempt to ride the biggest pig in the yard, she was sure Mr. Kendal was reflecting on the same thing. So, she wasn't surprised when he said, "I really want to go check on that poor kid."
‘This way, then,’ said Albinia, turning down a narrow muddy street parallel with the river.
‘This way, then,’ said Albinia, turning down a narrow muddy street next to the river.
‘Impossible!’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘he can never live at the Wharves?’
“Impossible!” said Mr. Kendal. “He can’t possibly live at the Wharves?”
‘Yes,’ said Albinia; ‘he told me that he lodged with an old servant of the Goldsmiths, Pratt’s wife, at the Lower Wharf.’
‘Yes,’ said Albinia; ‘he told me that he stayed with an old servant of the Goldsmiths, Pratt’s wife, at the Lower Wharf.’
She pointed to the name of Pratt over a shop-window in a house that had once seen better days, but which looked so forlorn, that Mr. Kendal would not look the slatternly maid in the face while so absurd a question was asked as whether Mr. O’More lived there.
She pointed to the name Pratt above a shop window in a building that had once been nicer but now looked so neglected that Mr. Kendal couldn't look the messy maid in the eye while such a ridiculous question was asked about whether Mr. O’More lived there.
The girl, without further ceremony, took them up a dark stair, and opened the door of a twilight room, where Albinia’s first glimpse showed her the young man with his head bent down on his arms on the table, as close as possible to the forlorn, black fire, of the grim, dull, sulky coal of the county, which had filled the room with smoke and blacks. The window, opened to clear it, only admitted the sickly scent of decaying weed from the river to compete with the perfume of the cobbler’s stock-in-trade. Ulick started up pale and astonished, and Mr. Kendal, struck with consternation, chiefly thought of taking away his wife and child from the infected atmosphere, and made signs to Albinia not to sit down; but she was eagerly compassionate.
The girl, without any delay, led them up a dark staircase and opened the door to a dim room. Albinia's first glimpse revealed the young man with his head down on his arms at the table, as close as possible to the dismal black fire made from the grim, dull coal of the area, which had filled the room with smoke and soot. The window, opened to let in some fresh air, only brought in the unpleasant smell of decaying weeds from the river, competing with the scent from the cobbler's supplies. Ulick suddenly sat up, pale and shocked, and Mr. Kendal, filled with alarm, mainly focused on getting his wife and child away from the contaminated air and gestured to Albinia not to sit down; but she was full of eager compassion.
‘It was nothing,’ said Ulick, ‘only his head was rather worse than usual, and he thought it time to give in when the threes put lapwings’ feathers in their caps just like the fives.’
‘It was nothing,’ said Ulick, ‘his head was just worse than usual, and he figured it was time to give in when the threes wore lapwing feathers in their caps just like the fives.’
‘Are you subject to these headaches?’
"Are you having these headaches?"
‘It is only home-sickness,’ he said. ‘I’ll have got over it soon.’
‘It’s just homesickness,’ he said. ‘I’ll get over it soon.’
‘I must come and see after you, my good friend,’ said Mr. Kendal, with suppressed impatience and anxiety. ‘I shall return in a moment or two, but I am sure you are not well enough for so many visitors taking you by surprise. Come.’
"I need to come and check on you, my good friend," Mr. Kendal said, struggling to hide his impatience and concern. "I’ll be back in just a minute, but I know you’re not feeling well enough to be overwhelmed by so many unexpected visitors. Let’s go."
He was so peremptory, that Albinia found herself on the staircase before she knew what she was about. The fever panic had seized Mr. Kendal in full force; he believed typhus was in the air, and insisted on her taking Maurice home at once, while he went himself to fetch Mr. Bowles. She did not in the least credit fever to be in the chill touch of that lizard hand, and believed that she could have been the best doctor; but there was no arguing while he was under this alarm, and she knew that she might be thankful not to be ordered to observe a quarantine.
He was so commanding that Albinia found herself on the staircase before she even realized what was happening. Mr. Kendal was in a full-blown panic; he thought typhus was in the air and insisted she take Maurice home immediately while he went to get Mr. Bowles. She didn't believe at all that fever was present in that cold touch of his hand, and she thought she could have been the best doctor. But there was no point in arguing with him in this state of panic, and she was grateful she wasn’t ordered to observe a quarantine.
When Mr. Kendal returned home he looked much discomposed, though his first words were, ‘Thank Heaven, it is no fever! Albinia, we must look after that poor lad; he is positively poisoned by that pestiferous river and bad living! Bowles said he was sure he was not eating meat enough. I dare say that greasy woman gives him nothing fit to eat! Albinia, you must talk to him—find out whether old Goldsmith gives him a decent salary!’
When Mr. Kendal got home, he looked really upset, but his first words were, "Thank goodness, it's not a fever! Albinia, we need to take care of that poor kid; he's definitely being harmed by that terrible river and unhealthy living! Bowles said he was sure he wasn't eating enough meat. I bet that greasy woman doesn’t feed him anything healthy! Albinia, you need to talk to him—find out if old Goldsmith is paying him a decent salary!"
‘He ought not to be in those lodgings another day. I suppose Miss Goldsmith had no notion what they were. I fancy she never saw the Lower Wharf in her life.’
‘He shouldn't be staying in that place another day. I guess Miss Goldsmith had no idea what it was like. I doubt she’s ever seen the Lower Wharf in her life.’
‘I never did till to-day,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘It was all of a piece—the whole street—the room—the furniture—why the paper was coming off the walls! What could they be dreaming of! And there he was, trying to read a little edition of Prodentius, printed at Salamanca, which he picked up at a bookstall at Galway. It must have belonged to some priest educated in Spain. He says any Latin book was invaluable to him. He is infinitely too good for his situation, and the Goldsmiths are neglecting him infamously. Look out some rooms fit for him, Albinia.’
"I never realized it until today," Mr. Kendal said. "Everything about this place is a mess—the entire street, the room, the furniture—look, the wallpaper is peeling off! What could they possibly be thinking? And there he was, trying to read a small edition of Prodentius, printed in Salamanca, that he found at a bookstall in Galway. It must have belonged to some priest who was educated in Spain. He insists that any Latin book is invaluable to him. He is far too good for his current situation, and the Goldsmiths are treating him terribly. Find some suitable rooms for him, Albinia."
‘I will try. Let me see—if I could only recollect any; but Mr. Hope has the only really nice ones in the place.’
‘I will try. Let me think—if I could just remember any; but Mr. Hope has the only truly nice ones around here.’
‘Somewhere he must be, if it is in this house.’
‘He has to be somewhere, whether it's in this house or not.’
‘There is poor old Madame Belmarche’s still empty, with Bridget keeping it. I wish he could have rooms there.’
‘Poor old Madame Belmarche's place is still empty, with Bridget looking after it. I wish he could have a room there.’
‘Well, why not? Pettilove told me it must be let as two tenements. If the old woman could take half, a lodger would pay her rent,’ said Mr. Kendal, promptly. ‘You had better propose it.’
‘Well, why not? Pettilove told me it should be rented out as two separate units. If the old woman could take one half, a tenant would cover her rent,’ said Mr. Kendal, quickly. ‘You should suggest it.’
‘And the Goldsmiths?’ asked Albinia.
‘And the Goldsmiths?’ Albinia asked.
‘I will show him the Lower Wharf.’
‘I will show him the Lower Wharf.’
The next afternoon Mr. Kendal desired his wife to go to the Bank and borrow young O’More for her walking companion.
The next afternoon, Mr. Kendal asked his wife to go to the bank and borrow young O’More to be her walking companion.
‘Really I don’t know whether I have the impudence.’
‘Honestly, I don’t know if I have the boldness.’
‘I will come and do it for you. You will do best alone with the lad; I want you to get into his confidence, and find out whether old Goldsmith treats him properly. I declare, but that I know John Kendal so well, this would be enough to make me rejoice that Gilbert is not thrown on the world!’
‘I’ll come and take care of it for you. You’ll do best by yourself with the kid; I want you to gain his trust and see if old Goldsmith is treating him right. Honestly, if I didn’t know John Kendal so well, this would be enough to make me happy that Gilbert isn’t out there on his own!’
Albinia knew herself to be so tactless, that she saw little hope other doing anything but setting him against his relations; but her husband was in no frame to hear objections, so she made none, and only trusted she should not be very foolish. At least, the walk would be a positive physical benefit to the slave of the desk.
Albinia realized she was so clumsy that she saw little chance of doing anything other than turning him against his family. However, her husband wasn’t in the mood to hear any objections, so she kept quiet and just hoped she wouldn’t act too foolishly. At the very least, the walk would be a real physical benefit for someone tied to a desk.
Ulick O’More was at his post, and said his head was well, but his hair stuck up as if his fingers had been many times run through it; he was much thinner, and the wearied countenance, whitened complexion, and spiritless sunken eyes, were a sad contrast to the glowing freshness and life that had distinguished him in the summer.
Ulick O’More was at his station and claimed his head felt fine, but his hair stood up as if he had run his fingers through it countless times; he looked much thinner, and his tired face, pale skin, and lifeless, sunken eyes were a stark contrast to the vibrant freshness and energy that had characterized him in the summer.
Mr. Kendal told the Banker that it had been decided that his nephew needed exercise, and that Mrs. Kendal would be glad of his company in a long walk. Mr. Goldsmith seemed rather surprised, but consented, whereupon the young clerk lighted up into animation, and bounded out of his prison house, with a springy step learnt upon mountain heather. Mr. Kendal only waited to hear whither they were bound.
Mr. Kendal told the Banker that they had decided his nephew needed some exercise, and that Mrs. Kendal would appreciate his company on a long walk. Mr. Goldsmith looked a bit surprised but agreed, which made the young clerk light up with excitement and bounce out of his confined space, with a lively step learned on mountain heather. Mr. Kendal just waited to find out where they were headed.
‘Oh! as far as we can go on the Woodside road,’ said Albinia. ‘I think the prescription I used to inflict on poor Sophy will not be thrown away here. I always fancy there is a whiff of sea air upon the hill there.’
‘Oh! as far as we can go on the Woodside road,’ said Albinia. ‘I think the prescription I used to give poor Sophy will not be wasted here. I always feel like there’s a hint of sea air up on that hill.’
Ulick smiled at such a fond delusion, bred up as he had been upon the wildest sea-coast, exposed to the full sweep of the Atlantic storm! She set him off upon his own scenery, to the destruction of his laborious English, as he dwelt on the glories of his beloved rocks rent by fierce sea winds and waves into fantastic, grotesque, or lovely shapes, with fiords of exquisite blue sea between, the variety of which had been to him as the gentle foliage of tamer countries. Not a tree stood near the ‘town’ of Ballymakilty, but the wild crags, the sparkling waters, the broad open hills, and the bogs, with their intensely purple horizon, held fast upon his heart; and he told of white sands, reported to be haunted by mermaids, and crevices of rock where the tide roared, and gave rise to legends of sea monsters, and giants turned to stone. He was becoming confidential and intimate when, in a lowered voice, he mentioned the Banshee’s crag, where the shrouded messenger of doom never failed to bewail each dying child of the O’More, and where his own old nurse had actually beheld her keening for the uncle who was killed among the Caffres. Albinia began to know how she ought to respect the O’Mores.
Ulick smiled at such a sweet illusion, having grown up along the wild coastline, fully exposed to the powerful Atlantic storms! He got lost in his own memories, forgetting his careful English as he spoke about the beauty of his beloved rocks, shaped by fierce sea winds and waves into fantastic, strange, or beautiful forms, with inlets of stunning blue sea between them, which he cherished as much as the gentle greenery of more sheltered lands. There wasn’t a single tree near the ‘town’ of Ballymakilty, but the wild cliffs, sparkling waters, wide open hills, and the bogs with their deep purple horizon held a special place in his heart; he shared tales of white sands said to be haunted by mermaids and rock crevices where the tide roared, giving rise to legends of sea monsters and giants turned to stone. He was becoming more personal and familiar when, in a softer voice, he mentioned the Banshee’s crag, where the veiled messenger of doom always lamented the dying children of the O’More family, and where his own old nurse had actually seen her wailing for her uncle who was killed among the Caffres. Albinia began to understand how she should respect the O’Mores.
They were skirting the side of the hill, with a dip of green meadow-land below them, rising on the other side into coppices. The twang of the horn, and the babbling cry of the hounds, reminded Albinia that the hunting season had begun, and looking over a gate, she watched the parti-coloured forms of the dogs glancing among the brushwood opposite, and an occasional red coat gleaming out through the hedge above. Just then the cry ceased, the dogs became silent, and scattered hither and thither bewildered. Ulick looked eagerly, then suddenly vaulted over the gate, went forward a few steps, looked again, pointed towards some dark object which she could barely discern, put his finger in his ear, and uttered an unearthly screech, incomprehensible to her, but well understood by the huntsman, and through him by the dogs, which at once simultaneously dashed in one direction, and came pouring into the meadow over towards him, down went their heads, up went their curved tails, the clatter and rushing of hoofs, and the apparition of red coats, showed the hunters all going round the copse, while at the same moment, away with winged steps bounded her companion, flying headlong like the wind, so as to meet the hunt.
They were walking along the hillside, with a green meadow below them that rose into small woods on the other side. The sound of the horn and the excited barking of the hounds reminded Albinia that hunting season had started. She leaned over a gate to watch the colorful dogs moving through the brush on the opposite side and occasionally catching sight of a red coat through the hedge above. Just then, the noise stopped, the dogs fell silent, and scattered in confusion. Ulick looked around eagerly, then suddenly jumped over the gate, took a few steps forward, looked again, pointed at a dark shape she could barely see, put his finger in his ear, and let out a strange screech that she couldn’t understand but that the huntsman did, and through him, so did the dogs. They immediately dashed in one direction and rushed into the meadow towards him, their heads down and tails up. The sound of hooves and the sight of red coats showed that the hunters were going around the copse, while at the same moment, her companion bounded away, running full speed like the wind to catch up with the hunt.
‘Ask me not what the lady feels, Left in that dreadful hour alone,’
‘Don’t ask me what the lady feels, Left alone in that terrible hour,’
laughed Albinia to herself. ‘Well done, speed! Edmund might be satisfied there’s not much amiss! Through the hedge—over the meadow—a flying leap over the stream—it is more like a bird than a man—up again. Does he mean to follow the hunt all the rest of the way? Rather Irish, I must say! And I do believe they will all come down this lane! I must walk on; it wont do to be overtaken here between these high hedges. Ah! I thought he was too much of a gentleman to leave me—here he comes. How much in his way I must be! I never saw such a runner; not a bit does he slacken for the hill—and what bright cheeks and eyes! What good it must have done him!’
laughed Albinia to herself. ‘Well done, speed! Edmund might be happy to see that there’s not much wrong! Through the hedge—over the meadow—a flying leap over the stream—it’s more like a bird than a man—up again. Is he planning to follow the hunt all the way? Quite the Irish spirit, I must say! And I really believe they will all come down this lane! I should keep walking; I can't be caught here between these tall hedges. Ah! I thought he was too much of a gentleman to leave me—here he comes. How much of a bother I must be to him! I’ve never seen anyone run like that; he doesn’t slow down at all for the hill—and look at those bright cheeks and eyes! It must have done him a lot of good!’
‘I beg ten thousand pardons!’ cried he, as he came up, scarcely out of breath. ‘I declare I forgot you, I could not help it, when I saw them at a check!’
“I’m so sorry!” he exclaimed as he arrived, barely catching his breath. “I totally forgot about you, I couldn’t help it when I saw them at a standstill!”
‘You feel for the hunter as I do for the fox,’ said Albinia. ‘Is yours one of the great hunting neighbourhoods?’
‘You care for the hunter just like I do for the fox,’ Albinia said. ‘Is yours one of those famous hunting areas?’
‘That it is!’ he cried. ‘My grandfather had the grand stud! He and his seven sons were out three times in the week, and there was a mount for whoever wanted it!’
‘That’s right!’ he exclaimed. ‘My grandfather had the impressive stable! He and his seven sons were out three times a week, and there was a horse for anyone who wanted to ride!’
‘And this generation is not behind the last?’
‘Is this generation not as advanced as the last one?’
‘Ah! and why would it be?’ exclaimed the boy, the last remnant of English pronunciation forsaking him. ‘My Uncle Connel has the best mare on this side the bridge of Athlone! I mean that side.’
‘Oh! and why would that be?’ exclaimed the boy, losing the last trace of his English accent. ‘My Uncle Connel has the best mare on this side of the Athlone bridge! I mean the other side.’
‘And how is it with you?’ asked Albinia.
‘So, how are you?’ asked Albinia.
‘We’ve got no horses—that is, except my father’s mare, and the colt, and Fir Darrig—the swish-tailed pony—and the blind donkey that brings in the turf. So we younger ones mostly go hunting on foot; and after all I believe that’s the best sport. Bryan always comes in before any of the horses, and we all think it a shame if we don’t!’
‘We don’t have any horses—that is, except for my dad’s mare, the colt, Fir Darrig—the pony with the swishing tail—and the blind donkey that brings in the turf. So, us younger ones usually go hunting on foot; and honestly, I think that’s the best way to do it. Bryan always finishes before any of the horses, and we all feel it’s a shame if we don’t!’
‘I see where you learnt the swiftness of foot that was so useful last July,’ said Albinia.
‘I see where you picked up the quickness of your feet that was so handy last July,’ said Albinia.
‘That? oh! but Bryan would have been up long before me,’ said Ulick. ‘He’d have made for the lock, not the gate! You should see what sport we have when the fox takes to the Corrig Dearg up among the rocks—and little Rosie upon Fir Darrig, with her hair upon the wind, and her colour like the morning cloud, glancing in and out among the rocks like the fairy of the glen. There are those that think her the best part of the hunt; they say the English officers at Ochlochtimore would never think it worth coming out but for her. I don’t believe that, you know,’ he added, laughing, ‘though I like to fetch a rise out of Ulick at the great house by telling him of it.’
"That? Oh! But Bryan would have gotten up long before me," Ulick said. "He would have headed for the lock, not the gate! You should see the fun we have when the fox makes its way to the Corrig Dearg up among the rocks—and little Rosie on Fir Darrig, with her hair blowing in the wind and her complexion like the morning cloud, darting in and out among the rocks like the fairy of the glen. Some people think she's the best part of the hunt; they say the English officers at Ochlochtimore wouldn't bother coming out if it weren't for her. I don’t believe that, you know," he added with a laugh, "though I enjoy teasing Ulick at the great house by telling him about it."
‘How old is she?’
"How old is she?"
‘Fifteen last April, and she is like an April wind, when it comes warm and frolicking over the sea! So wild and free, and yet so gentle and soft! Ellen and Mary are grave and steady, and work hard—every stitch of my stockings was poor Mary’s knitting, except what poor old Peggy would send up for a compliment; but Rosie—I don’t think she does a thing but sing, and ride, and row the boat, and keep the house alive! My mother shakes her head, but I don’t know what she’ll say when she gets my aunt’s letter. My Aunt Goldsmith purses up her lips, and says, “I’ll write to advise my sister to send her daughters to some good school.” Ellen, maybe, might bear one, but ah! the thought of little Rosie in a good school!’
‘Fifteen last April, and she’s like a warm April breeze, playfully sweeping over the sea! So wild and free, yet so gentle and soft! Ellen and Mary are serious and steady, and they work hard—every stitch in my stockings was knit by poor Mary, except for what old Peggy would send over as a treat; but Rosie—I don’t think she does anything except sing, ride, row the boat, and keep the house lively! My mother shakes her head, but I can’t wait to see what she’ll say when she gets my aunt’s letter. My Aunt Goldsmith purses her lips and says, “I’ll write to suggest my sister send her daughters to a good school.” Ellen might handle it, but ah! the idea of little Rosie in a good school!’
‘Like her brother Ulick in a good bank, eh?’
‘Just like her brother Ulick in a solid bank, right?’
‘Why,’ he cried, ‘they always called me the steady Englishman!’
‘Why,’ he exclaimed, ‘they always called me the reliable Englishman!’
Albinia laughed, but at that moment the sounds of the hunt again occupied them, and all were interpreted by Ulick with the keenest interest, but he would not run away again, though she exhorted him not to regard her. Presently it swept on out of hearing, and by-and-bye they reached the summit of the hill, and looked forth on the dark pine plantations on the opposite undulation, standing out in black relief against a sky golden with a pale, pure, pearly November sunset, a ‘daffodil sky’ flecked with tiny fleeces of soft bright-yellow light, reminding Albinia of Fouque’s beautiful dream of Aslauga’s golden hair showing the gates of Heaven to her devoted knight. She looked for her companion’s sympathy in her admiration, but the woods seemed to oppress him, and his panting sigh showed how real a thing was he-men.
Albinia laughed, but at that moment, the sounds of the hunt caught their attention again, and Ulick was intensely focused on them. He wouldn't run away this time, even though she urged him not to pay attention to her. Eventually, the sounds faded away, and soon they reached the top of the hill, looking out at the dark pine forests on the opposite slope, which stood out in stark contrast against a sky glowing with a pale, pure November sunset, a "daffodil sky" sprinkled with tiny, fluffy spots of bright yellow light. This reminded Albinia of Fouque's beautiful vision of Aslauga's golden hair revealing the gates of Heaven to her devoted knight. She sought her companion's shared enthusiasm in her admiration, but the woods seemed to weigh heavily on him, and his heavy sigh revealed how real the idea of he-men was.
‘Oh! my poor sun!’ he broke out, ‘I pity you for having to go down before your time into these black, stifling woods that rise up to smother you like giants—and not into your own broad, cool Atlantic, laughing up your own sparkles of light.’
‘Oh! my poor sun!’ he exclaimed, ‘I feel sorry for you having to set too soon in these dark, suffocating woods that loom over you like giants—and not in your own wide, cool Atlantic, sparkling with your own light.’
‘We inland people can hardly appreciate your longing for space.’
‘We people living inland can barely understand your desire for open space.’
‘It’s a very prison,’ said Ulick; ‘the horizon is choked all round, and one can’t breathe in these staid stiff hedges and enclosures!’ And he threw out his arms and flapped them over his breast with a gesture of constraint.
“It’s like a prison,” said Ulick; “the horizon is blocked all around, and you can’t breathe in these dull, rigid hedges and enclosures!” He threw his arms out and flapped them across his chest with a gesture of frustration.
‘You seem no friend to cultivation.’
'You don't seem to be a friend of farming.'
‘Why, your meadows would be pretty things if they were a little greener,’ said Ulick; ‘but one gets tired of them, and of those straight lines of ploughed field. There’s no sense of liberty; it is like the man whose prison walls closed in upon him!’ And he gave another weary sigh, his step lost elasticity, and he moved on heavily.
“Why, your meadows would look lovely if they were a bit greener,” said Ulick; “but you eventually get bored with them and those straight lines of plowed fields. There’s no sense of freedom; it’s like the man whose prison walls are closing in on him!” And he let out another tired sigh, his step lost its bounce, and he trudged on heavily.
‘You are tired; I have brought you too far.’
'You're tired; I've taken you too far.'
‘Tired by a bit of a step like this?’ cried the boy, disdainfully, as he straightened himself, and resumed his brisk tread. But it did not last.
“Tired from a little walk like this?” the boy exclaimed mockingly as he straightened up and picked up his quick pace again. But it didn’t last.
‘I had forgotten that you had not been well,’ she said.
"I forgot that you weren't feeling well," she said.
‘Pshaw!’ muttered Ulick; then resumed, ‘Aye, Mr. Kendal brought in the doctor upon me—very kind of him—but I do assure you ‘tis nothing but home sickness; I was nearly as bad when I went to St. Columba, but I got over it then, and I will again!’
‘Pshaw!’ muttered Ulick; then continued, ‘Yeah, Mr. Kendal brought the doctor to see me—very nice of him—but I assure you it’s just homesickness; I was almost as bad when I went to St. Columba, but I got over it then, and I will again!’
‘It may be so in part,’ said Albinia, kindly; ‘but let me be impertinent, Ulick, for my sister Winifred told me to look after you; surely you give it every provocation. Such a change of habits is enough to make any one ill. Should you not ask your uncle for a holiday, and go home for a little while?’
‘It might be partly true,’ said Albinia, kindly; ‘but let me be a bit rude, Ulick, because my sister Winifred asked me to watch out for you; you really are asking for trouble. Such a change in your routine can make anyone sick. Shouldn’t you ask your uncle for a break and go home for a little while?’
‘Don’t name it, I beg of you,’ cried the poor lad in an agitated voice, ‘it would only bring it all over again! I’ve promised my mother to do my part, and with His help I will! Let the columns run out to all eternity, and the figures crook themselves as spitefully as they will, I’ve vowed to myself not to stir till I’ve got the better of the villains!’
“Please don’t say it, I’m begging you,” the poor boy cried out, distressed. “It will just bring everything back again! I promised my mom I would do my part, and with His help, I will! Let the pages keep rolling for all time, and let the numbers twist themselves however they want; I’ve sworn to myself not to move until I’ve beaten those villains!”
‘Ah!’ said Albinia, ‘they have blackened your eyes like the bruises of material antagonists! Yes, it is a gallant battle, but indeed you must give yourself all the help you can, for it would be doing your mother no good to fall ill.’
‘Oh!’ said Albinia, ‘they’ve given you black eyes like the bruises from real enemies! Yes, it’s a brave fight, but you really need to do everything you can to help yourself, because it wouldn’t do your mother any good if you got sick.’
‘I’ve no fears,’ said Ulick; ‘I know very well what is the matter with me, and that if I don’t give way, it will go off in time. You’ve given it a good shove with your kindness, Mrs. Kendal,’ he added, with deep emotion in his sensitive voice; ‘only you must not talk of my going home, or you’ll undo all you have done.’
“I’m not afraid,” Ulick said. “I know exactly what’s going on with me, and if I don’t give in, it will pass eventually. You’ve really helped with your kindness, Mrs. Kendal,” he added, his voice full of emotion. “But you mustn’t mention me going home, or you’ll undo all the progress you’ve made.”
‘Then I won’t; we must try to make you a home here. And in the first place, those lodgings of yours; you can never be comfortable in them.’
‘Then I won’t; we need to try to make you a home here. And first, about your place; you can never feel at ease there.’
‘Ah! you saw my fire smoking. I never shall learn to make a coal fire burn.’
‘Ah! you saw my fire smoking. I’ll never learn how to make a coal fire burn.’
‘Not only that,’ said Albinia, ‘but you might easily find rooms much better furnished, and fitter for you.’
"Not only that," Albinia said, "but you could easily find rooms that are much better furnished and more suitable for you."
‘I do assure you,’ exclaimed Ulick, ‘you scarcely saw it! Why, I don’t think there’s a room at the big house in better order, or so good!’
‘I assure you,’ Ulick said, ‘you barely saw it! Honestly, I don’t think there’s a room in the big house that’s better organized or in such good shape!’
‘At least,’ said Albinia, repressing her deduction as to the big house of Ballymakilty, ‘you have no particular love for the locality—the river smell—the stock of good leather, &c.’
‘At least,’ said Albinia, holding back her thoughts about the big house in Ballymakilty, ‘you don’t have any special affection for the area—the smell of the river—the supply of good leather, etc.’
‘It’s all Bayford and town smell together,’ said Ulick; ‘I never thought one part worse than another, begging your pardon, Mrs. Kendal.’
‘It’s all Bayford and the town smell mixed together,’ said Ulick; ‘I never thought one part was worse than another, excuse me, Mrs. Kendal.’
‘And I am sure,’ she continued, ‘that woman can never make your meals comfortable. Yes, I see I am right, and I assure you hard head-work needs good living, and you will never be a match for the rogues in black and white without good beef-steaks. Now confess whether she gives you dinners of old shoe-leather.’
‘And I’m sure,’ she continued, ‘that woman can never make your meals enjoyable. Yes, I see I’m right, and I can assure you that hard mental work requires good food, and you’ll never be able to keep up with the schemers in black and white without some good beef steaks. Now admit it, does she serve you dinners that taste like old shoe leather?’
‘A man can’t sit down to dinner by himself,’ cried Ulick, impatiently. ‘Tea with a book are all that is bearable.’
‘A man can’t have dinner alone,’ Ulick exclaimed, annoyed. ‘Tea and a book are all that’s bearable.’
‘And you never go out—never see any one.’
‘And you never go out—never see anyone.’
‘I dine at my uncle’s every Sunday,’ said Ulick.
"I have dinner at my uncle's every Sunday," said Ulick.
‘Is that all the variety you have?’
‘Is that all the options you have?’
‘Why, my uncle told me he would not have me getting into what he calls idle company. I’ve dined once at the vicarage, and drunk tea twice with Mr. Hope, but it is no use thinking of it—I couldn’t afford it, and that’s the truth.’
‘My uncle told me he doesn’t want me hanging out with what he calls lazy people. I’ve had dinner once at the vicarage and had tea twice with Mr. Hope, but it doesn’t matter— I can’t afford it, and that’s the truth.’
‘Have you any books? What can you find to do all the evening?’
‘Do you have any books? What do you plan to do all evening?’
‘I have a few that bear reading pretty often, and Mr. Hope as lent me some. I’ve been trying to keep up my Greek, and then I do believe there’s some way of simplifying those accounts by logarithms, if I could but work it out. But my mother told me to walk, and I assure you I do take a constitutional as soon as I come out at half-past four every day.’
‘I have a few that are worth reading pretty often, and Mr. Hope has lent me some. I’ve been trying to keep up with my Greek, and I really think there’s a way to simplify those calculations using logarithms, if I could just figure it out. But my mom told me to go for a walk, and I promise I do take a stroll as soon as I step out at half-past four every day.’
‘Well, I have designs, and mind you don’t traverse them, or I shall have to report you at home. I have a lodging in my eye for you, away from the river, and a nice clean, tidy Irishwoman to keep you in order, make your fires, and cram you, if you wont eat, and see if she does not make a man of you—’
‘Well, I have plans, and don't cross them, or I’ll have to tell your family. I have a place in mind for you, away from the river, and a nice, tidy Irishwoman to keep you in line, light your fires, and feed you if you won’t eat. Just wait and see if she doesn’t turn you into a man—’
‘Stop, stop, Mrs. Kendal!’ cried Ulick, distressed. ‘You are very kind, but it can’t be.’
‘Stop, stop, Mrs. Kendal!’ Ulick shouted, upset. ‘You’re really kind, but it just can’t happen.’
‘Excuse me, it is economy of the wrong sort to live in a gutter, and catch agues and fevers. Only think, if it was my boy Gilbert, should I not be obliged to any one that would tyrannize over him for his good! Besides, what I propose is not at all beyond such means as Mr. Kendal tells me are the least Mr. Goldsmith ought to give you. Do you dislike going into particulars with me? You know I am used to think for Gilbert, and I am a sort of cousin.’
"Excuse me, it's wasteful to live in a gutter and risk getting sick. Just think, if it were my son Gilbert, wouldn't I be grateful to anyone who would take charge of him for his own good? Plus, what I'm suggesting isn't too much for what Mr. Kendal says is the minimum Mr. Goldsmith should provide you. Do you not want to discuss the details with me? You know I'm used to thinking for Gilbert, and I’m kind of like a cousin."
‘You are kindness itself,’ said Ulick; ‘and there! I suppose I must go to the bottom of it, and it is no news that pence are not plenty among the O’Mores, though it is no fault of my uncle. See there what my poor dear mother says.’
‘You are pure kindness,’ said Ulick; ‘and there! I guess I need to get to the bottom of this, and it's no surprise that money isn’t abundant among the O’Mores, though that’s not my uncle's fault. Look at what my poor dear mother says.’
He drew a letter from his pocket, and gave a page to her.
He pulled a letter from his pocket and handed her a page.
‘I miss you sorely, my boy,’ it said; ‘I know the more what a support and friend you have been to me now that you are so far away; but all is made up to me in knowing you to be among my own people, and the instrument of reconciliation with my brother, as you well know how great has been the pain of the estrangement caused by my own pride and wilfulness. I cannot tell you how glad I am that he approves of you, and that you are beginning to get used to the work that was my own poor father’s for so long. Bred up as you have been, my mountain lad, I scarcely dared to hope that you would be able to sit down quietly to it, with all our hopes of making you a scholar so suddenly frustrated; but I might have put faith in your loving heart and sense of duty to carry you through anything. I feel as if a load were off my mind since you and Bryan are so happily launched. The boy has not once applied for money since he joined; and if you write to him, pray beg him to be careful, for it would well-nigh drive your father mad to be pressed any more—the poor mare has been sold at a dead loss and the Carrick-humbug quarry company pays no dividends, so how we are to meet the Christmas bills I cannot guess. But, as you remember, we have won over worse times, and now Providence has been so good to you and Bryan, what have I to do but be thankful and hope the best.’
“I miss you so much, my boy,” it said. “I realize now just how much support and friendship you've offered me now that you’re so far away. But knowing you’re among my own people and helping to mend things with my brother makes it all better. You know how painful our estrangement has been, caused by my own pride and stubbornness. I can’t express how happy I am that he approves of you and that you're starting to get used to the work my poor father did for so long. Given how you've grown up, my mountain lad, I hardly dared to hope you would adjust to it quietly, especially with our dreams of making you a scholar suddenly dashed. But I should have trusted your loving heart and sense of duty to see you through anything. It feels like a weight has lifted off my mind now that you and Bryan are happily afloat. The boy hasn’t asked for money once since he joined; and if you write to him, please urge him to be careful because your father would nearly lose his mind if pressed any further. The poor mare was sold at a loss, and the Carrick-humbug quarry company isn’t paying dividends, so I'm at a loss for how we’ll manage the Christmas bills. But, as you know, we’ve weathered worse times, and now that Providence has been so kind to you and Bryan, what can I do but be grateful and hope for the best?”
Ulick watched her face, and gave her another note, saying mournfully, ‘You see they all, but my mother, think, that if I am dragging our family honour through the mire, I’ve got something by it. Poor Bryan, he knows no better—he’s younger than me by two years.’
Ulick watched her face and handed her another note, saying sadly, “You see, everyone except my mother thinks that if I’m dragging our family honor through the mud, I must be gaining something from it. Poor Bryan doesn’t know any better—he's two years younger than me.”
The young ensign made a piteous confession of the first debt he had been able to contract, for twenty pounds, with a promise that if his brother would help him out of this one scrape, he would never run into another.
The young ensign made a sad confession about the first debt he had taken on, for twenty pounds, promising that if his brother helped him out of this one situation, he would never get into another.
‘I am very sorry for you, Ulick,’ said Albinia, ‘and I hate to advise you to be selfish, but it really is quite impossible for you to be paymaster for all your brothers’ debts.’
“I’m really sorry for you, Ulick,” Albinia said, “and I hate to tell you to be selfish, but it’s just not possible for you to cover all your brothers’ debts.”
‘If it were Connel, I know it would be of no use,’ said Ulick. ‘But Bryan—you see he has got a start—they gave him a commission, and he is the finest fellow of us all, and knows what his word is, and keeps it! Maybe, if I get on, I may be able to save, and help him to his next step, and then if Redmond could get to college, my mother would be a happy woman, and all thanks to my uncle.’
‘If it was Connel, I know it wouldn’t help,’ said Ulick. ‘But Bryan—you see he got a head start—they gave him a commission, and he’s the best of us all, knows what his word means, and actually keeps it! Maybe, if I do well, I could save up and help him take his next step, and then if Redmond could get to college, my mom would be really happy, all thanks to my uncle.’
‘Then it is this twenty pounds that is pinching you now? Is that it?’
‘So, it's this twenty pounds that's bothering you right now? Is that it?’
‘You see my uncle said he would give me enough to keep me as a gentleman and his nephew, but not enough to keep all the family, as he said. After my Christmas quarter I shall be up in the world again, and then there will be time to think of the woman you spoke of—a Connaught woman, did you say?’
‘You see, my uncle said he would give me enough to support me as a gentleman and his nephew, but not enough to support the whole family, as he put it. After my Christmas term, I’ll be back on my feet again, and then there will be time to think about the woman you mentioned—a Connaught woman, did you say?’
When Albinia reported this dialogue to her husband, he was much moved by this simple self-abnegation.
When Albinia told her husband about this conversation, he was deeply touched by this straightforward act of selflessness.
‘There is nothing for it,’ he said, ‘but to bring him here till Christmas, and by that time we will take care that the new lodgings are cheap enough for him. He must not be left to the mercy of old Goldsmith and his sister!’
‘There’s no other choice,’ he said, ‘but to bring him here until Christmas, and by then we’ll make sure the new place is affordable for him. He can’t be left to the mercy of old Goldsmith and his sister!’
Even Albinia was astonished, but Mr. Kendal carried out his intentions, and went in quest of his new friend; while no one thought of objecting except grandmamma.
Even Albinia was surprised, but Mr. Kendal followed through with his plans and set out to find his new friend, while no one thought to object except for grandma.
‘I suppose, my dear,’ she said, ‘that you know what Mr. Goldsmith means to do for this young man.’
"I guess, my dear," she said, "that you know what Mr. Goldsmith plans to do for this young man."
‘I am sure I don’t,’ said Albinia.
‘I’m pretty sure I don’t,’ said Albinia.
‘Really! Ah! well, I’m an old woman, and I may be wrong, but my poor dear Mr. Meadows would never encourage a banker’s clerk about the house unless he knew what were his expectations. Irish too! If there was a thing Mr. Meadows disliked more than another, it was an Irishman! He said they were all adventurers.’
‘Really! Ah! well, I’m an old woman, and I could be mistaken, but my poor dear Mr. Meadows would never allow a bank clerk into the house unless he knew what his ambitions were. Irish too! If there was one thing Mr. Meadows disliked more than anything else, it was an Irishman! He said they were all just out for a quick gain.’
However, Ulick’s first evening at Willow Lawn was on what he called ‘a headache day.’ He could not have taken a better measure for overcoming grandmamma’s objections. Poor dear Mr. Meadows’ worldly wisdom was not sufficiently native to her to withstand the sight of anything so pale and suffering, especially as he did not rebel against answering her close examination, which concluded in her pronouncing these intermitting attacks to be agueish, and prescribing quinine. To take medicines is an effectual way of gaining an old lady’s love. Ulick was soon established in her mind as ‘a very pretty behaved young gentleman.’
However, Ulick’s first evening at Willow Lawn was on what he called ‘a headache day.’ He couldn't have come up with a better way to win over grandmamma’s objections. Poor Mr. Meadows’ worldly wisdom wasn’t enough to convince her when faced with something so pale and suffering, especially since he didn’t mind answering her probing questions, which led her to declare that these intermittent attacks were ague-like and to prescribe quinine. Taking medicine is a sure way to earn an old lady’s affection. Ulick quickly became established in her mind as ‘a very well-behaved young gentleman.’
In the evenings, when Mr. Kendal read aloud, Ulick listened, and enjoyed it from the corner where he sheltered his eyes from the light. He was told that he ought to go to bed quickly, but after the ladies were in their rooms, a long buzzing murmur was heard in the passage, and judicious peeping revealed the two gentlemen, each, candle in hand, the one with his back against the wall at the top of the stairs, the other leaning upon the balusters three steps below, and there they stayed, till the clock struck one, and Ulick’s candle burnt out.
In the evenings, when Mr. Kendal read aloud, Ulick listened and enjoyed it from the corner where he shielded his eyes from the light. He was told that he should go to bed quickly, but after the ladies had gone to their rooms, a long buzzing sound was heard in the hallway, and careful peeking showed the two gentlemen, each with a candle in hand. One was leaning against the wall at the top of the stairs, while the other was leaning on the banister three steps down, and they stayed there until the clock struck one and Ulick’s candle burned out.
‘What could you be talking about?’ asked the aggrieved Albinia.
‘What are you talking about?’ asked the upset Albinia.
‘Prometheus Vinctus,’ composedly returned Mr. Kendal.
‘Prometheus Vinctus,’ Mr. Kendal replied calmly.
Ulick’s eagerness in collecting every crumb of scholarship was a great bond of union; but there was still more in the bright, open, demonstrative nature of the youth, which had a great attraction for the reserved, serious Mr. Kendal, and scarcely a day had passed before they were on terms of intimacy, almost like an elder and younger brother. Admitted into the family as a connexion, Ulick at once viewed the girls as cousins, and treated them with the same easy grace of good-natured familiarity as if they had been any of the nineteen Miss O’Mores around Ballymakilty.
Ulick’s enthusiasm for soaking up every bit of knowledge created a strong bond between them; but there was also something about the cheerful, outgoing nature of the young man that really appealed to the reserved, serious Mr. Kendal. It didn’t take long for them to grow close, almost like an older and younger brother. Once he was welcomed into the family, Ulick immediately saw the girls as cousins and treated them with the same friendly ease as if they were just another set of the nineteen Miss O’Mores from Ballymakilty.
‘How is your head now?’ asked Mr. Kendal. ‘You are late this evening.’
"How's your head now?" Mr. Kendal asked. "You're late tonight."
‘Yes,’ said Ulick, entering the drawing-room, which was ruddy with firelight, and fragrant with the breath of the conservatory, and leaning over an arm-chair, as he tried to rub the aching out of his brow; ‘there were some accounts to finish up and my additions came out different every time.’
‘Yeah,’ said Ulick, walking into the living room, which was warm with the glow of the fire and smelled nice from the conservatory, and leaning over an armchair as he tried to ease the ache in his forehead; ‘I had some accounts to wrap up and my calculations kept coming out differently every time.’
‘A sure sign that you ought to have left off.’
‘A clear sign that you should have stopped.’
‘I was just going to have told my uncle I was good for nothing to-day, when I heard old Johns mumbling something to him about Mr. More being unwell, and looking up, I saw that cold grey eye twinkling at me, as much as to say he was proud to see how soon an Irishman could be beaten. So what could I do but give him look for look, and go on with eight and seven, and five and two, as unconcerned as he was.’
‘I was just about to tell my uncle that I was useless today when I heard old Johns mumbling something to him about Mr. More being unwell. Looking up, I saw that cold grey eye twinkling at me, almost as if to say he was proud to see how quickly an Irishman could be defeated. So, what could I do but give him a look back and continue with eight and seven, and five and two, as casually as he was.’
‘Well,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘you know I think that your uncle’s apparent indifference may be his fashion of being your best friend.’
‘Well,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘I think your uncle’s seeming indifference might actually be his way of being your best friend.’
‘I’d take it like sunshine in May from a stranger, and be proud to disappoint him,’ said Ulick, ‘but to call himself my uncle, and use my mother’s own eyes to look at me that way, that’s the stroke! and to think that I’m only striving to harden myself by force of habit to be exactly like him! I’d rather enlist to-morrow, if that would not be his greatest triumph!’ he cried, pressing his hands hard on his temple. ‘It is very childish, but I could forgive him anything but using my mother’s eyes that way!’
“I’d accept it like a warm sunny day in May from a stranger and actually feel proud to let him down,” said Ulick, “but for him to call himself my uncle and use my mother’s own eyes to look at me like that, that’s the real betrayal! And to think that I’m just trying to force myself to become exactly like him! I’d rather join the army tomorrow, if that wouldn’t be his biggest win!” he shouted, pressing his hands hard against his temples. “It's really immature, but I could forgive him for anything except using my mother’s eyes like that!”
‘You will yet rejoice in the likeness,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘You must believe in more than you can trace, and when your perseverance has conquered his esteem, the rest will follow.’
‘You will still find joy in the resemblance,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘You need to believe in more than what you can see, and when your determination earns his respect, everything else will fall into place.’
‘Follow? The rest, as you call it, would go before at home,’ sighed Ulick, wearily. ‘Esteem is like fame! what I want begins without it, and lives as well with or without it!’
‘Follow? The rest, as you call it, would go before at home,’ sighed Ulick, wearily. ‘Respect is like fame! What I want starts without it and exists just fine with or without it!’
‘Perhaps,’ said his friend, ‘Mr. Goldsmith would think it weakness to show preference to a relation before it was earned.’
“Maybe,” his friend said, “Mr. Goldsmith would consider it a weakness to show favoritism to a relative before it’s deserved.”
‘Ah then,’ cried Ulick, in a quaint Irish tone, ‘Heaven have mercy on the little children!’
‘Oh then,’ cried Ulick, in a charming Irish accent, ‘May heaven have mercy on the little children!’
‘Yes, the doctrine can only be consistently held by a solitary man.’
‘Yes, only a lone individual can consistently hold this belief.’
‘Where would we be but for inconsistency?’ exclaimed Ulick.
“Where would we be without inconsistency?” Ulick exclaimed.
‘I do not like to hear you talk in that manner,’ said Sophy. ‘Inconsistency is mere weakness.’
‘I don’t like hearing you talk like that,’ said Sophy. ‘Being inconsistent is just a sign of weakness.’
‘Ah! then you are the dangerous character,’ said Ulick, with a droll gesture of sheltering himself behind the chair.
‘Ah! so you’re the risky one,’ said Ulick, playfully pretending to hide behind the chair.
‘I did not call myself consistent, I wish I were,’ she said, gravely.
"I wouldn't say I'm consistent, though I wish I were," she said seriously.
‘How she must love the French!’ returned Ulick, confidentially turning to her father.
‘She must really love the French!’ Ulick said, turning to her father in a friendly manner.
‘Not at all, I detest them.’
‘Not at all, I hate them.’
‘Then you are inconsistent, for they’re the very models of uncompromising consistency.’
'Then you're being inconsistent, because they're the perfect examples of unwavering consistency.'
‘Yes, to bad principles,’ said Sophy.
‘Yes, to bad principles,’ said Sophy.
‘Robespierre was a prime specimen of consistency to good principle!’
‘Robespierre was a prime example of sticking to good principles!’
Sophy turned to her father, and with an odd dubious look, asked him, ‘Is be teasing me?’
Sophy turned to her father and, with a strange, uncertain expression, asked him, "Are you teasing me?"
‘He’d be proud to have the honour,’ Ulick made answer, so that Mr. Kendal’s smile grew broad. It was the funniest thing to see Ulick sporting with Sophy’s gravity, constraining her to playfulness, with something of the compulsion exercised by a large frolicsome puppy upon a sober old dog of less size and strength.
‘He’d be proud to have the honor,’ Ulick replied, making Mr. Kendal’s smile widen. It was hilarious to see Ulick teasing Sophy, making her lighten up, kind of like a playful puppy coaxing a serious old dog that’s smaller and less strong.
‘I do not like to see powers wasted on paradox,’ she said, even as the grave senior might roll up his lip and snarl.
‘I don't like to see power wasted on contradictions,’ she said, even as the serious elder might curl his lip and growl.
‘I’m in earnest, Sophy,’ pursued Ulick, changing his note to eagerness. ‘La grande nation herself finds that logic was her bane. Consistency was never made for man! Why where would this world be if it did not go two ways at once?’
‘I’m serious, Sophy,’ Ulick continued, shifting his tone to one of eagerness. ‘Even the great nation herself realizes that logic has been her downfall. Consistency was never meant for humankind! Just think where this world would be if it didn’t operate in two directions at once?’
Sophy did laugh at this Irish version of the centripetal and centrifugal forces, but she held out. ‘The earth describes a circle; I like straight lines.’
Sophy laughed at this Irish take on centripetal and centrifugal forces, but she stood her ground. ‘The earth moves in a circle; I prefer straight lines.’
‘Much we shall have of the right direction, unless we are content to turn right about face,’ said Ulick. ‘The best path of life is but a herring-bone pattern.’
‘We’ll have a lot of the right direction, unless we’re okay with turning completely around,’ said Ulick. ‘The best path in life is just a herringbone pattern.’
‘What does he know of herring-boning?’ asked Mrs. Kendal, coming in at the moment, with a white cashmere cloak folded picturesquely over her delicate blue silk. Ulick in a moment assumed a less careless attitude, as he answered—
‘What does he know about herring-boning?’ asked Mrs. Kendal, entering at that moment, with a white cashmere cloak elegantly draped over her delicate blue silk. Ulick immediately took on a more serious demeanor as he replied—
‘I found my poetical illustration on the motion of the earth too much for her, so I descended to the herring-bone as more suited to her capacity.’
‘I found that my poetic explanation about the motion of the earth was too complicated for her, so I switched to the herring-bone pattern, which was more suitable for her understanding.’
‘There he is, mamma,’ said Sophy, ‘pleading that consistency is the most ruinous thing in the world.’
‘There he is, Mom,’ said Sophy, ‘arguing that being consistent is the most destructive thing in the world.’
‘I thought as much,’ said Albinia. ‘Prometheus and his kin do most abound when Ulick’s head is worst, and papa is in greatest danger of being late.’
“I figured as much,” said Albinia. “Prometheus and his crew tend to show up the most when Ulick is struggling the most, and Dad is at the biggest risk of being late.”
Mr. Kendal turned round, looked at the time-piece, and marched off.
Mr. Kendal turned around, checked the clock, and walked away.
‘But mamma!’ continued Sophy, driving straight at her point, ‘what do you think of consistency?’
‘But mom!’ continued Sophy, going straight to her point, ‘what do you think about consistency?’
‘Oh, mamma!’ cried Lucy, coming into the room in a flutter of white; ‘there you are in your beautiful blue! Have you really put it on for the Drurys?’
‘Oh, Mom!’ cried Lucy, entering the room in a flurry of white; ‘there you are in your beautiful blue! Did you really put it on for the Drurys?’
Sophy bit her lip, neither pleased at the interruption, nor at the taste.
Sophy bit her lip, not happy about the interruption or the taste.
‘Have you a graduated scale of dresses for all your friends, Lucy? asked Ulick.
“Do you have a dress code for all your friends, Lucy?” asked Ulick.
‘Everybody has, I suppose,’ said Lucy.
‘Everyone has, I guess,’ said Lucy.
‘Ah! then I shall know how to judge how I stand in your favour. I never knew so well what the garb of friendship meant.’
‘Ah! Then I’ll be able to tell where I stand with you. I’ve never understood the meaning of friendship so clearly.’
‘You must know which way her scale goes,’ said Albinia, laughing at Sophy’s evident affront at the frivolous turn the conversation had taken.
“You have to know which way her scale tips,” Albinia said, laughing at Sophy’s clear annoyance at the lighthearted direction the conversation had taken.
‘That needs no asking,’ quoth Ulick, ‘Unadorned, adorned the most for the nearest the hearth.’
‘That goes without saying,’ said Ulick, ‘Simple or fancy, it’s best for those closest to the fire.’
‘That’s all conceit,’ said Lucy. ‘Maybe familiarity breeds contempt.’
"That's just arrogance," said Lucy. "Maybe being too familiar makes you look down on things."
‘No, no, when young ladies despise, they use a precision that says, “‘Tis myself I care for, and not you.”’
‘No, no, when young women look down on others, they do so with a sharpness that says, “I only care about myself, not you.”’
‘What an observer!’ cried Lucy. ‘Now then, interpret my dress to-night!’
‘What an observant person!’ exclaimed Lucy. ‘Alright, now tell me what you think of my outfit tonight!’
‘How can you, Lucy!’ muttered the scandalized Sophy.
‘How could you, Lucy!’ muttered the shocked Sophy.
‘Well, Sophy, as you will have him to torment with philosophy this whole evening, I think you might give him a little respite,’ said Lucy, good-humouredly. ‘I want to know what my dress reveals to him!’ and drawing up her head, where two coral pins contrasted with her dark braids, and spreading out her full white skirts and cerise trimmings, she threw her figure into an attitude, and darted a merry challenge from her lively black eyes, while Ulick availed himself of the permission to look critically, and Sophy sank back disgusted.
“Well, Sophy, since you’re going to be torturing him with philosophy all evening, I think you should give him a little break,” Lucy said cheerfully. “I want to know what my dress shows him!” She lifted her head, where two coral pins stood out against her dark braids, and spread her full white skirts with bright pink trim, striking a pose and sending a playful challenge with her lively black eyes. Ulick took the chance to examine her closely, while Sophy leaned back in annoyance.
‘Miss Kendal can, when she is inclined, produce as much effect with her beams of the second order as with all her splendours displayed.’
‘Miss Kendal can, when she wants to, create just as much impact with her understated charm as she does with all her dazzling qualities on display.’
‘Stuff,’ said Lucy.
"Things," said Lucy.
‘Stuff indeed,’ more sincerely murmured Sophy.
“Stuff, for sure,” Sophy murmured more sincerely.
‘Say something in earnest,’ said Lucy. ‘You professed to tell what I thought of the people.’
“Say something sincere,” Lucy said. “You claimed to share what I think about the people.”
‘I hope you’ll never put on such new white gloves where I’m the party chiefly concerned.’
‘I hope you’ll never wear such new white gloves when I’m the one mainly affected.’
‘What do you mean?’
'What do you mean?'
‘They are a great deal too unexceptionable.’
"They're way too unremarkable."
If there were something coquettish in the manner of these two, it did not give Albinia much concern. It was in him ‘only Irish;’ and Fred Ferrars had made her believe that it was rather a sign of the absence of love than of its presence. She saw much more respect and interest in his mischievous attacks on Sophy’s gravity, and though Lucy both pitied him and liked chattering with him, it was all the while under the secret protest that he was only a banker’s clerk.
If there was something flirty about the way these two acted, Albinia didn’t worry about it too much. It was just ‘Irish’ behavior on his part, and Fred Ferrars had convinced her that it indicated a lack of love rather than the opposite. She noticed much more respect and interest in his playful teasing of Sophy’s seriousness, and even though Lucy felt sorry for him and enjoyed chatting with him, she still secretly thought of him as just a bank clerk.
Sophy was glad of the presence of a third person to obviate the perils of her evenings with grandmamma, and she beheld the trio set off to their dinner-party, without the usual dread of being betrayed into wrangling. Mr. O’More devoted himself to the old lady’s entertainment, he amused her with droll stories, and played backgammon with her. Then she composed herself to her knitting, and desired them not to mind her, she liked to hear young people talk cheerfully; whereupon Sophy, by way of light and cheerful conversation, renewed the battle of consistency with a whole broadside of heavy metal.
Sophy was happy to have a third person around to avoid the risks of her evenings with her grandmother, and she watched the trio head off to their dinner party without the usual fear of getting into an argument. Mr. O’More focused on keeping the old lady entertained; he amused her with funny stories and played backgammon with her. Then she settled down to her knitting and told them not to worry about her; she liked to hear young people talk happily. In response, Sophy, wanting to keep the conversation light and cheerful, launched into a heated debate about consistency with a full barrage of serious points.
When the diners-out came home, they found the war raging as hotly as ever; a great many historical facts and wise sayings having been fired off on both sides, and neither having found out that each meant the same thing.
When the diners-out got home, they found the war still going strong; a lot of historical facts and wise sayings had been thrown around on both sides, and neither realized that they all meant the same thing.
However, the hours had gone imperceptibly past them, which could not be said for the others. The half-yearly dinners at Mr. Drury’s were Albinia’s dread nearly as much as Mr. Kendal’s aversion. He was certain, whatever he might intend, to fall into a fit of absence, and she was almost equally sure to hear something unpleasant, and to regret her own reply. On the whole, however, Mr. Kendal came away on this evening the least dissatisfied, for Mr. Goldsmith had asked him with some solicitude, whether he thought ‘that lad, young More,’ positively unwell; and had gone the length of expressing that he seemed to be fairly sharp, and stuck to his work. Mr. Kendal seized the moment for telling his opinion, of Ulick, and though Mr. Goldsmith coughed and looked dry and almost contemptuous, he was perceptibly gratified, and replied with a maxim evidently intended both as an excuse for himself and as a warning to the Kendals, that young men were always spoilt by being made too much of—in his younger days—&c.
However, the hours had quietly passed for them, which couldn't be said for the others. The semi-annual dinners at Mr. Drury’s were almost as much Albinia’s dread as they were Mr. Kendal’s reluctance. He was sure, no matter what he intended, he would zone out, and she was almost equally sure to hear something unpleasant and regret her own response. Overall, though, Mr. Kendal left that evening the least dissatisfied, because Mr. Goldsmith had asked him with some concern if he thought "that young man, More," was actually unwell; and he went so far as to say that he seemed to be quite sharp and was dedicated to his work. Mr. Kendal took the opportunity to share his thoughts on Ulick, and even though Mr. Goldsmith coughed and appeared dry and somewhat dismissive, he was noticeably pleased and responded with a saying clearly meant as both a justification for himself and a warning to the Kendals, that young men were always spoiled by being overly praised—in his younger days—and so on.
Lucy, meantime, was undergoing the broad banter of her unrefined cousins on the subject of the Irish clerk. A very little grace in the perpetration would have made it grateful to her vanity, but this was far too broad raillery, and made her hold up her head with protestations of her perfect indifference, to which her cousins manifested incredulity, visiting on her with some petty spite their small jealousies of her higher pretensions, and of the attention which had been paid to her by Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy.
Lucy, in the meantime, was dealing with the teasing of her unrefined cousins about the Irish clerk. If they had shown just a little bit of finesse in their jokes, it might have boosted her ego, but their humor was way too harsh. She raised her head defiantly, claiming that she was completely indifferent, but her cousins didn’t buy it. They took out their small jealousies about her higher aspirations and the attention she’d received from Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy on her.
‘Not that he will ever look at you again, Lucy, you need not flatter yourself,’ said the amiable Sarah Anne. ‘Harry Wolfe writes that he was flirting with a beautiful young lady who came to see Oxford, and that he is spending quantities of money.’
‘Not that he'll ever look at you again, Lucy, so don’t get your hopes up,’ said the friendly Sarah Anne. ‘Harry Wolfe says he was flirting with a beautiful young woman who visited Oxford, and that he's spending a lot of money.’
‘It is nothing to me, I am sure,’ retorted Lucy. ‘Besides, Gilbert says no such thing.’
“It doesn't matter to me at all,” Lucy shot back. “Besides, Gilbert isn't saying anything like that.”
‘Gilbert! oh, no!’ exclaimed Miss Drury; ‘why, he is just as bad himself. Papa said, from what Mrs. Wolfe told him, he would not take 500 pounds to pay Mr. Gilbert’s bills.’
‘Gilbert! Oh, no!’ exclaimed Miss Drury; ‘he’s just as bad himself. Dad said, based on what Mrs. Wolfe told him, he wouldn’t take 500 pounds to pay Mr. Gilbert’s bills.’
Albinia had been hearing much the same story from Mrs. Drury, though not so much exaggerated, and administered with more condolence. She did not absolutely believe, and yet she could not utterly disbelieve, so the result was a letter to Gilbert, with an anxious exhortation to be careful, and not to be deluded into foolish expenditure in imitation of the Polysyllable; and as no special answer was returned, she dismissed the whole from her mind as a Drury allegation.
Albinia had been hearing a similar story from Mrs. Drury, though not as exaggerated and delivered with more sympathy. She didn't completely believe it, but she couldn't fully dismiss it either, so she ended up writing a letter to Gilbert, urging him to be careful and not to get tricked into spending foolishly to keep up with the Polysyllable. Since she didn’t get a specific reply, she put the whole thing out of her mind as just another Drury claim.
The horse chanced to be lame, so that Gilbert could not be met at Hadminster on his return from Oxford, but much earlier than the omnibus usually lumbered into Bayford, he astonished Sophy, who was lying on the sofa in the morning-room, by marching in with a free and easy step, and a loose coat of the most novel device.
The horse happened to be lame, so Gilbert couldn't be met at Hadminster when he came back from Oxford. However, much earlier than the bus usually clumsily rolled into Bayford, he surprised Sophy, who was lying on the sofa in the morning room, by walking in with a confident stride and wearing a loose coat with a very unique design.
‘No one else at home?’ he asked.
‘Is no one else home?’ he asked.
‘Only grandmamma. We did not think the omnibus would come in so soon, but I suppose you took a fly, as there were three of you.’
‘Only grandma. We didn't think the bus would arrive so soon, but I guess you took a cab since there were three of you.’
‘As if we were going to stand six miles of bus with the Wolfe cub! No, Dusautoy brought his horse down with him, and I took a fly!’ said Gilbert. ‘Well, and what’s the matter with Captain; has the Irishman been riding him?’
‘As if we were going to take a six-mile bus ride with the Wolfe cub! No, Dusautoy brought his horse down with him, and I took a cab!’ said Gilbert. ‘Well, what’s up with the Captain? Has the Irishman been riding him?’
Sophy bit her lip to prevent an angry answer, and was glad that Maurice rushed in, fall of uproarious joy. ‘Hollo! boy, how you grow! What have you got there?’
Sophy bit her lip to hold back an angry response and felt relief when Maurice burst in, full of exuberant joy. "Hey! Kid, you’re growing up! What do you have there?"
‘It’s my new pop-gun, that Ulick made me, I’ll shoot you,’ cried Maurice, retiring to a suitable distance.
“It’s my new pop-gun that Ulick made for me. I’ll shoot you!” cried Maurice, stepping back to a safe distance.
‘I declare the child has caught the brogue! Is the fellow here still?’
‘I declare the kid has picked up the accent! Is the guy still here?’
‘What fellow?’ coldly asked Sophy.
“Which guy?” Sophy asked coldly.
‘Why, this pet of my father’s.’
‘Why, this favorite of my father’s.’
‘Bang!’ cried Maurice, and a pellet passed perilously close to Gilbert’s eyes.
‘Bang!’ shouted Maurice, and a pellet flew dangerously close to Gilbert’s eyes.
‘Don’t, child. Pray is this banker’s clerk one of our fixtures, Sophy?’
‘Don't, child. Is this bank clerk one of our regulars, Sophy?’
‘I don’t know why you despise him, unless it is because it is what you ought to be yourself,’ Sophy was provoked into retorting.
"I don’t know why you hate him, unless it’s because that’s what you’re supposed to be yourself," Sophy snapped back.
‘Apparently my father has a monomania for the article.’ Gilbert intended to speak with provoking coolness; but another fraternal pellet hit him fall in the nose, and the accompanying shout of glee was too much for an already irritated temper. With passion most unusual in him, he caught hold of the child, and exclaiming, ‘You little imp, what do you mean by it?’ he wrenched the weapon out of his hand, and dashed it into the fire, in the midst of an energetic ‘For shame!’ from his sister. Maurice, with a furious ‘Naughty Gilbert,’ struck at him with both his little fists clenched, and then precipitated himself over the fender to snatch his treasure from the grate, but was instantly captured and pulled back, struggling, kicking, and fighting with all his might, till, to the equal relief of both brothers, Sophy held up the pop-gun in the tongs, one end still tinged with a red glow, smoky, blackened, and perfumed. Maurice made one bound, she lowered it into his grasp as the last red spark died out, and he clasped it as Siegfried did the magic sword!
“Apparently my dad has an obsession with that article.” Gilbert meant to sound calmly provoking, but another little brotherly shot hit him right in the nose, and the resulting cheer was too much for his already strained temper. With an unusual burst of anger, he grabbed the child and shouted, “You little brat, what do you think you’re doing?” He yanked the toy out of his hand and threw it into the fire, while his sister energetically shouted, “Shame on you!” Maurice, furious, swiped at him with both tiny fists clenched, then launched himself over the fender to grab his treasure from the grate, but was quickly caught and pulled back, struggling, kicking, and fighting with all his strength. Finally, to the relief of both brothers, Sophy held up the pop-gun with the tongs, one end still glowing red, smoky, blackened, and smelling burnt. Maurice made a leap, and she lowered it into his hands just as the last red spark faded away, and he held it like Siegfried with the magic sword!
‘There, Maurice, I didn’t mean it,’ said Gilbert, heartily ashamed and sorry; ‘kiss and make it up, and then put on your hat, and we’ll come up to old Smith’s and get such a jolly one!’
‘There, Maurice, I didn’t mean it,’ said Gilbert, genuinely ashamed and sorry; ‘let’s kiss and make up, then put on your hat, and we’ll head over to old Smith’s and have a great time!’
The forgiving child had already given the kiss, glad to atone for his aggressions, but then was absorbed in rubbing the charred wood, amazed that while so much black came off on his fingers, the effect on the weapon was not proportionate, and then tried another shot in a safer direction. ‘Come,’ said Gilbert, ‘put that black affair into the fire, and come along.’
The forgiving child had already given the kiss, happy to make up for his earlier actions, but then got caught up in rubbing the charred wood, surprised that while so much black came off on his fingers, it didn't affect the weapon in the same way, and then took another shot in a safer direction. ‘Come on,’ said Gilbert, ‘put that black thing in the fire, and let's go.’
‘No!’ said Maurice; ‘it is my dear gun that Ulick made me, and it shan’t be burnt.’
‘No!’ said Maurice; ‘it’s my treasured gun that Ulick made for me, and it won't be burned.’
‘What, not if I give you a famous one—like a real one, with a stock and barrel?’ said Gilbert, anxious to be freed from the tokens of his ebullition.
‘What, not if I give you a famous one—like a real one, with a stock and barrel?’ Gilbert said, eager to be rid of the signs of his excitement.
‘No! no!’ still stoutly said the constant Maurice. ‘I don’t want new guns; I’ve got my dear old one, and I’ll keep him to the end of his days and mine!’ and he crossed his arms over it.
‘No! no!’ still stubbornly insisted the loyal Maurice. ‘I don’t want new guns; I’ve got my trusty old one, and I’ll keep him until the end of his days and mine!’ and he crossed his arms over it.
‘That’s right, Maurice,’ said Sophy; ‘stick to old friends that have borne wounds in your service!’
"That's right, Maurice," said Sophy. "Stick with old friends who have fought for you!"
‘Well, it’s his concern if he likes such a trumpery old thing,’ said Gilbert. ‘Come here, boy; you don’t bear malice! Come and have a ride on my back.’
‘Well, it's his problem if he likes that old junk,’ said Gilbert. ‘Come here, kid; you’re not holding a grudge! Come and hop on my back for a ride.’
The practical lesson, ‘don’t shoot at your brother’s nose,’ would never have been impressed, had not mamma, on coming in, found Maurice and his pop-gun nearly equally black, and by gradual unfolding of cause and effect, learnt his forgotten offence. She reminded him of ancient promises never to aim at human creatures, assured him that Gilbert was very kind not to have burnt it outright; and to the great displeasure, and temporary relief of all the family, sequestrated the weapon for the rest of the evening.
The practical lesson, "don't aim at your brother's nose," wouldn’t have stuck if mom hadn't walked in and found Maurice and his toy gun almost equally dirty. By figuring out what happened, she learned about his forgotten mistake. She reminded him of old promises never to aim at people and told him that Gilbert was very nice not to have destroyed it completely. To the annoyance and temporary relief of the whole family, she took away the toy for the rest of the evening.
Sophy told her in confidence that Gilbert had been the most to blame, which she took as merely an instance of Sophy’s blindness to Maurice’s errors; for the explosion had so completely worked off the Oxford dash, that he was perfectly meek and amiable. Considering the antecedents, such a contrast to himself as young O’More could hardly fail to be an eyesore, walking tame about the home, and specially recommended to his friendship; but so good-natured was he, and so attractive was the Irishman, that it took much influence from Algernon Dusautoy to keep up a thriving aversion. Albinia marvelled at the power exercised over Gilbert by one whose intellect and pretensions he openly contemned, but perceived that obstinacy and undoubting self-satisfaction overmastered his superior intelligence and principle, and that while perceiving all the follies of the Polysyllable, Gilbert had a strange propensity for his company, and therein always resumed the fast man, disdainful of the clerk. He did not like Ulick better for being the immediate cause of the removal of the last traces of the Belmarche family from their old abode, which had been renovated by pretty shamrock chintz furniture, the pride of the two Irish hearts. Indeed it was to be feared that Bridget would assist in the perpetuation of those rolling R’s which caused Mr. Goldsmith’s brow to contract whenever his nephew careered along upon one.
Sophy confided in her that Gilbert was mostly to blame, which she saw as just another example of Sophy not seeing Maurice’s flaws; the explosion had so completely worn off his Oxford arrogance that he was now perfectly calm and pleasant. Given their history, young O’More was a striking contrast to Gilbert, as he walked around the house like a well-behaved guest, and was especially recommended to befriend him. However, O’More was so good-natured and charming that it took a lot of influence from Algernon Dusautoy to maintain a strong dislike for him. Albinia was amazed by how much power someone whom Gilbert openly looked down on could have over him, noticing that his stubbornness and unwavering self-satisfaction overshadowed his superior intelligence and principles. Despite recognizing all the foolishness of the Polysyllable, Gilbert had a strange attraction to the guy, and in that dynamic, he always reverted to his reckless side, looking down on the less sophisticated. He didn’t like Ulick any better for being the one responsible for removing the last remnants of the Belmarche family from their former home, which had been decorated with pretty shamrock-patterned furniture, a source of pride for the two Irish hearts. In fact, it was feared that Bridget would contribute to the continuation of those rolling R’s that made Mr. Goldsmith frown whenever his nephew pronounced one.
His departure from Willow Lawn was to take place at Christmas. The Ferrars party were coming to keep the two consecutive birthdays of Sophy and Maurice at Bayford, would take him back for Christmas-day to Fairmead, and on his return he would take possession of his new rooms.
His departure from Willow Lawn was set for Christmas. The Ferrars party was coming to celebrate Sophy and Maurice's two back-to-back birthdays at Bayford, and he would return to Fairmead for Christmas Day. When he got back, he would move into his new rooms.
Maurice’s fete was to serve as the occasion of paying off civilities to a miscellaneous young party; but as grandmamma’s feelings would have been hurt, had not Sophy’s been equally distinguished, it was arranged that Mrs. Nugent should then bring her eldest girl to meet the Ferrarses at an early tea.
Maurice's party was meant to be a chance to show courtesy to a diverse group of young people; however, since it would have upset grandma if Sophy didn't also get special attention, it was decided that Mrs. Nugent would bring her oldest daughter to meet the Ferrarses at an early tea.
Just as Albinia had descended to await her guests, Gilbert came down, and presently said, with would-be indifference, ‘Oh, by-the-by, Dusautoy said he would look in.’
Just as Albinia had come down to wait for her guests, Gilbert followed her and casually mentioned, “Oh, by the way, Dusautoy said he would stop by.”
‘The Polysyllable!’ cried Albinia, thunderstruck; ‘what possessed you to ask him, when you knew I sacrificed Mr. Dusautoy rather than have him to spoil it all?’
‘The Polysyllable!’ exclaimed Albinia, shocked. ‘What made you ask him, knowing I would give up Mr. Dusautoy rather than let him ruin everything?’
‘I didn’t ask him exactly,’ replied Gilbert; ‘it was old Bowles, who met us, and tried to nail us to eat our mutton with him, as he called it. I had my answer, and Dusautoy got off by saying he was engaged to us, and desired me to tell you he would make his excuses in person.’
"I didn’t ask him directly," replied Gilbert; "it was old Bowles who ran into us and tried to pin us down to have dinner with him, as he put it. I got my answer, and Dusautoy got away with saying he was tied up with us and asked me to let you know that he would apologize in person."
‘He can make no excuse for downright falsehood.’
‘He can’t make any excuses for outright lying.’
‘Hem!’ quoth Gilbert. ‘You wouldn’t have him done into drinking old Bowles’s surgery champagne.’
‘Hem!’ said Gilbert. ‘You wouldn’t want him to be drinking old Bowles’s surgery champagne.’
‘One comfort is that he wont get any dinner,’ said Albinia, vindictively. ‘I hope he’ll be ravenously hungry.’
"One comfort is that he won't get any dinner," Albinia said, feeling a sense of vindication. "I hope he's absolutely starving."
‘He may not come after all,’ said Gilbert; and Albinia, laying hold of that hope, had nearly forgotten the threatened disaster, as her party appeared by instalments, and Winifred owned to her that Sophy had grown better-looking than could have been expected. Her eyes had brightened, the cloudy brown of her cheeks was enlivened, she held herself better, and the less childish dress was much to her advantage. But above all, the moody look of suffering was gone, and her face had something of the grave sweetness and regular beauty of that of her father.
“He might not show up after all,” said Gilbert; and Albinia, seizing that hope, nearly forgot the looming disaster as her guests arrived piece by piece. Winifred confided in her that Sophy had become more attractive than anyone had expected. Her eyes had brightened, the dull brown of her cheeks was livelier, she carried herself with more confidence, and the more mature dress suited her very well. But most importantly, the sullen look of suffering was gone, and her face had taken on some of the serious sweetness and classic beauty of her father.
‘Seventeen,’ said Mrs. Ferrars; ‘by the time she is seventy, she may be a remarkably handsome woman!’
‘Seventeen,’ said Mrs. Ferrars; ‘by the time she’s seventy, she could be a stunning woman!’
The tea-drinking was in lively operation, when after a thundering knock, Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy was ushered in, with the air of a prince honouring the banquet of his vassals, saying, ‘I told Kendal I should presume on your hospitality, I beg you will make no difference on my account.’
The tea-drinking was in full swing when a loud knock came at the door, and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy entered, carrying himself like a prince gracing the feast of his subjects, saying, ‘I told Kendal I would take advantage of your hospitality, so please don’t change anything for my sake.’
Of which gracious permission Albinia was resolved to avail herself. She left all the insincerity to her husband, and would by no means allow grandmamma to abdicate the warm corner. She suspected that he wanted an introduction to Mrs. Nugent, and was resolved to defeat this object, unless he should condescend to make the request, so she was well satisfied to see him wedged in between papa and Sophy, while a prodigious quantity of Irish talk was going on between Mrs. Nugent and Mr. O’More, with contributions of satire from Mr. Ferrars which kept every one laughing except little Nora Nugent and Mary Ferrars, who were deep in the preliminaries of an eternal friendship, and held the ends of each other’s crackers like a pair of doves. Lucy, however, was ill at ease at the obscurity which shrouded the illustrious guest, and in her anxiety, gave so little attention to her two neighbours, that Willie Ferrars, affronted at some neglect, exclaimed, ‘Why, Lucy, what makes you screw your eyes about so! you can’t attend to any one.’
Albinia decided to take advantage of the kind permission she had been given. She left all the insincerity to her husband and wouldn’t let grandma give up her cozy spot. She suspected he wanted to be introduced to Mrs. Nugent and was determined to stop that from happening unless he asked for it himself. So, she was quite happy to see him stuck between dad and Sophy while a huge amount of lively Irish conversation flowed between Mrs. Nugent and Mr. O’More, with Mr. Ferrars throwing in some witty remarks that kept everyone laughing—except for little Nora Nugent and Mary Ferrars, who were busy making plans for a lifelong friendship, holding onto each other's party popper ends like a couple of doves. Lucy, however, felt uneasy about the mysterious guest and, in her worry, paid so little attention to her two neighbors that Willie Ferrars, offended by her lack of focus, exclaimed, "Why, Lucy, why are you squinting like that? You can’t pay attention to anyone!"
‘It is because Polly Silly is there,’ shouted Master Maurice from his throne beside his mamma.
"It’s because Polly Silly is there," shouted Master Maurice from his throne next to his mom.
To the infinite relief of the half-choked Albinia, little Mary Ferrars, with whom her cousin had been carrying on a direful warfare all day, fitted on the cap, shook her head gravely at him, and after an appealing look of indignation, first at his mamma, then at her own, was overheard confiding to Nora Nugent that Maurice was a very naughty boy—she was sorry to say, a regular spoilt child.
To the immense relief of the half-choked Albinia, little Mary Ferrars, who had been in a constant battle with her cousin all day, put on the cap, shook her head seriously at him, and after giving an indignant look first at his mom and then at her own, was heard telling Nora Nugent that Maurice was a very naughty boy—she regretted to say, a total spoiled child.
‘But how should you hinder Miss Kendal from attending?’
‘But how will you stop Miss Kendal from attending?’
‘I’ll tell you, darling. Poor Lucy! she is very fond of me, and I dare say she wanted me to sit next to her, but you know she will have me for three days, and I have you only this one evening. I’ll go and speak to her after tea, when we go into the drawing-room, and then she wont mind.’
‘I’ll tell you, darling. Poor Lucy! She really likes me, and I’m sure she wanted me to sit next to her, but you know she will have me for three days, and I only have you for this one evening. I’ll go talk to her after tea, when we go into the living room, and then she won’t mind.’
Lucy, after an agony of blushes, had somewhat recovered on finding that no one seemed to apply her brother’s speech, and when the benevolent Mary made her way to her, and thrust a hand into hers, only a feeble pressure replied to these romantic blandishments, so anxious was she to carry to Mrs. Kendal the information that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy had been so obliging as to desire his servant to bring his guitar and key-bugle.
Lucy, after blushing intensely, felt a bit better when she realized that no one seemed to take her brother’s words to heart. When the kind Mary approached her and took her hand, Lucy only weakly squeezed it in response to her warm gestures, as she was eager to tell Mrs. Kendal that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy had kindly asked his servant to bring his guitar and key-bugle.
‘We are much obliged,’ said Albinia, ‘but look at that face!’ and she turned Lucy towards Willie’s open-mouthed, dismayed countenance. You must tell him the company are not sufficiently advanced in musical science.’
‘We really appreciate it,’ said Albinia, ‘but just look at that face!’ and she turned Lucy towards Willie’s shocked, gaping expression. ‘You need to tell him that the group isn’t knowledgeable enough in musical theory.’
‘But mamma, it would gratify him!’
‘But Mom, it would make him happy!’
‘Very likely’—and without listening further, Albinia turned to Willie, who had all day been insisting that papa should introduce her to the new game of the Showman.
‘Very likely’—and without listening further, Albinia turned to Willie, who had been insisting all day that Dad should introduce her to the new game of the Showman.
Infinitely delighted to be relieved from the fear of the guitar, Willie hunted all who would play into another room; whence they were to be summoned, one by one, back to the drawing-room by the showman, Mr. Ferrars, who shrugged his shoulders at the task, but undertook it, and first called for Mrs. Kendal.
Willie was ridiculously happy to be free from his fear of the guitar, so he tried to send everyone who could play it into another room. They were to be called back into the drawing-room one by one by the showman, Mr. Ferrars, who shrugged at the job but agreed to do it, starting with Mrs. Kendal.
She found him stationed before the red curtains, which were closely drawn, and her husband and the three elder ladies sitting by as audience.
She found him standing in front of the red curtains, which were tightly closed, with her husband and the three older ladies sitting nearby as the audience.
‘Pray, madam, may I ask what animal you would desire to have exhibited to you, out of the vast resources that my menagerie contains. Choose freely, I undertake that whatever you may select, you shall not be disappointed.’
“Please, ma'am, may I ask what animal you would like to see from the extensive collection in my menagerie? Choose freely; I promise that whatever you pick, you won’t be disappointed.”
‘What, not if I were to ask for a black spider monkey?’ said Albinia, to whom it was very charming to be playing with Maurice again.
‘What, not if I asked for a black spider monkey?’ said Albinia, who found it really nice to be playing with Maurice again.
Mr. Kendal looked up in entertained curiosity, Mrs. Nugent smiled as if she thought the showman’s task impossible, and Winifred stretched out to gain a full view.
Mr. Kendal looked up with interested curiosity, Mrs. Nugent smiled like she thought the showman's job was impossible, and Winifred leaned forward to get a better view.
‘A black spider monkey,’ he said, slowly. ‘Allow me to ask, madam, if you are acquainted with the character of the beast?’
“A black spider monkey,” he said slowly. “May I ask, ma'am, if you are familiar with the nature of the creature?”
‘It doesn’t scratch, does it?’ said she, quickly.
“It doesn’t scratch, does it?” she asked quickly.
‘That is for you to answer.’
‘That is for you to answer.’
‘I never knew it do so. It does chatter a great deal, but it never scratched that I knew of.’
‘I never knew it would do that. It talks a lot, but I never saw it scratch, as far as I know.’
‘Nor I,’ said the showman, ‘since it was young. Do you think age renders it graver and steadier?’
‘Me neither,’ said the showman, ‘since it was young. Do you think getting older makes it more serious and steady?’
‘Not a bit. It is always frisky and troublesome, and I never knew it get a bit better as it grew older.’
'Not at all. It’s always lively and annoying, and I never saw it improve as it got older.'
Winifred laughed outright. Mr. Kendal’s lips were parted by his smile. ‘I wonder what sort of a mother it would make?’ said the showman.
Winifred laughed out loud. Mr. Kendal smiled with his lips slightly parted. "I wonder what kind of mother it would make?" said the showman.
‘All animals are good mothers, of course.’
"All animals are good mothers, of course."
‘I meant, is it a good disciplinarian?’
"I meant, is it a good disciplinarian?"
‘If you mean cuffing its young one for playing exactly the same tricks as itself.’
‘If you mean punishing its young one for doing the exact same things it does.’
‘Exactly; and what would be the effect of letting it and its young one loose in a great scholar’s study?’
‘Exactly; and what would happen if we let it and its baby loose in a great scholar’s study?’
‘There wouldn’t be much study left.’
'There wouldn't be much studying left.'
‘And would it be for his good?’
‘And would it be good for him?’
‘Really, Mr. Showman, you ask very odd questions. Shall we try?’ said Albinia, with a skip backward, so as to lay her hand on the shoulder of her own great scholar, while the showman drew back the curtain, observing—‘I wish, ma’am, I could show “it and its young one” together, but the young specimen is unfortunately asleep. Behold the original black spider monkey!’
“Honestly, Mr. Showman, you ask some strange questions. Should we give it a try?” said Albinia, stepping back to place her hand on the shoulder of her own great scholar, while the showman pulled back the curtain, noting, “I wish, ma’am, I could show ‘it and its baby’ together, but the little one is unfortunately asleep. Here’s the original black spider monkey!”
There stood the monkey, with sunny brown locks round the laughing glowing face, and one white paw still lying on the scholar’s shoulder—while his face made no assurance needful that it was very good for him! The mirror concealed behind the curtains was the menagerie! Albinia clapped her hands with delight, and pronounced it the most perfect of games.
There was the monkey, with bright brown fur around its cheerful, glowing face, and one white paw still resting on the scholar’s shoulder—though his expression didn’t really suggest it was doing him any good! The mirror hidden behind the curtains was the zoo! Albinia clapped her hands in excitement and declared it the best game ever.
‘And now let us have Willie,’ said Mrs. Ferrars; ‘it will conduce to the harmony of the next room.’
‘And now let’s bring in Willie,’ said Mrs. Ferrars; ‘it will help create a good vibe in the next room.’
Willie, already initiated, hoped to puzzle papa as a platypus ornithoryncus, but was driven to allow that it was a nondescript animal, neither fish, flesh, nor good red-herring, useless, and very fond of grubbing in the mud; and if it were not at Botany Bay, it ought to be! The laughter that hailed his defence of its nose as ‘well, nothing particular,’ precipitated the drawing up of the curtain and his apparition in the glass: and then Nora Nugent being called, the inseparable Mary accompanied her, arm-in-arm, simpering an announcement that they liked nothing so well as a pair of dear little love-birds.
Willie, already initiated, wanted to confuse Dad like a platypus ornithorhynchus, but he had to admit it was a pretty ordinary animal, neither fish, flesh, nor a good smokescreen, useless, and very fond of digging in the mud; and if it weren't at Botany Bay, it should be! The laughter that followed his defense of its nose as ‘well, nothing special,’ led to the curtain being pulled up and his reflection appearing in the glass: and then when Nora Nugent was called, her inseparable friend Mary joined her, arm-in-arm, announcing with a smile that they loved nothing more than a couple of dear little love-birds.
Oh, unpitying papa! to draw from the unsuspicious Nora the admission that they were very dull little birds, of no shape at all, who always sat hunched up in a corner without any fun, and people said their love was all stupidity and pretence; in fact, if she had one she should call it Silly Polly or Polly Silly!
Oh, heartless dad! to get from the unsuspecting Nora the confession that they were really boring little birds, with no shape at all, who just sat huddled in a corner without any fun, and people said their love was all just foolishness and pretending; actually, if she had one, she'd name it Silly Polly or Polly Silly!
To silence Willie’s exultation in his sister’s discomfiture, he was sent to fetch Lucy, whose impersonation of an argus pheasant would not have answered well but for a suggestion of Albinia, that she was eyes all over for any delinquency in school. Ulick O’More, owning with a sigh that he should like to see no beast better than a snipe, gave rise to much ingenuity by being led to describe it as of a class migratory, hard to catch, food for powder, given to long bills. There he guessed something, and stood on the defensive, but could not deny that its element was bogs, but that it had been seen skimming over water meadows, and finding sustenance in banks, whereupon the curtain rose. Ulick rushed upon the battles of his nation, and was only reduced to quiescence by the entrance of Sophy, who expressed a desire to see a coral worm, apparently perplexing the showman, who, to gain time, hemmed, and said, ‘A very unusual species, ma’am,’ which set all the younger ones in a double giggle, such as confused Sophy, to find herself standing up, with every one looking at her, and listening for her words. ‘I thought you undertook for any impossibility in earth air or water.’
To quiet Willie’s excitement at his sister’s embarrassment, he was sent to get Lucy, whose act as an argus pheasant wouldn’t have worked well if it weren’t for Albinia’s suggestion that she was all eyes for any trouble in school. Ulick O’More, admitting with a sigh that he’d love to see no creature more than a snipe, sparked a lot of creativity by describing it as a migratory bird, hard to catch, game for shooting, and known for its long bills. He guessed something there and stayed on the defensive, but couldn’t deny that its habitat was bogs, even though it had been spotted gliding over water meadows and finding food along the banks, and then the curtain went up. Ulick jumped into the discussion about his nation’s battles, and he only calmed down when Sophy walked in and expressed a wish to see a coral worm, which seemed to confuse the showman. To buy time, he cleared his throat and said, “A very unusual species, ma’am,” which made all the younger kids giggle, leaving Sophy blushing to find everyone looking at her, waiting for her response. “I thought you were up for anything impossible on land, in the air, or in the water.”
‘Well, ma’am, do you take me for a mere mountebank? But when ladies and gentlemen take such unusual fancies—and for an animal that—you would not aver that it is often found from home?’
‘Well, ma’am, do you think I’m just a fraud? But when ladies and gentlemen have such strange interests—and for an animal that—you wouldn’t claim is often seen away from its home?’
‘Never, I should say.’
"Never, I must say."
‘Nor that it is accessible?’
"Isn’t it accessible?"
‘Certainly not.’
‘Definitely not.’
‘And why is it so, ma’am?’
"Why is that, ma'am?"
‘Why,’ said Sophy, bewildered into forgetting her natural history, ‘it lives at the bottom of the sea; that’s one thing.’
‘Why,’ said Sophy, confused enough to forget her natural history, ‘it lives at the bottom of the sea; that’s one thing.’
‘Where Truth lives,’ said a voice behind.
‘Where Truth lives,’ said a voice from behind.
‘I beg to differ,’ observed Albinia. ‘Truth is a fresh water fish at the bottom of a well; besides, I thought coral worms were always close to the surface.’
“I have to disagree,” Albinia remarked. “Truth is like a freshwater fish at the bottom of a well; plus, I thought coral worms were usually near the surface.”
‘But below it—not in everybody’s view,’ said Sophy—an answer which seemed much to the satisfaction of the audience, but the showman insisted on knowing why, and whether it did not conceal itself. ‘It makes stony caves for itself, out of sight,’ said Sophy, almost doubting whether she spoke correctly. ‘Well, surely it does so.’
‘But below it—not everyone can see it,’ said Sophy—an answer that seemed to please the audience a lot, but the showman wanted to know why and if it didn’t hide itself. ‘It creates rocky caves for itself, hidden away,’ said Sophy, almost unsure if she was saying it right. ‘Well, it definitely does that.’
‘Most surely,’ said an acclamation so general that she did not like it. If she had been younger, she would have turned sulky upon the spot, and Mr. Ferrars almost doubted whether to bring ont his final query. ‘Pray, ma’am, do you think this creature out of reach in its self-made cave, at the bottom—no, below the surface of the sea, would be popular enough to repay the cost of procuring it.’
‘Most definitely,’ said a response so widespread that she found it off-putting. If she had been younger, she would have pouted right then and there, and Mr. Ferrars almost hesitated to ask his final question. ‘Please, ma’am, do you think this being, hidden away in its self-created cave, at the bottom—no, beneath the surface of the sea, would be popular enough to justify the expense of acquiring it?’
‘Ah! that’s too bad,’ burst out the Hibernian tones. ‘Why, is not the best of everything hidden away from the common eye? Out of sight—stony cave—It is the secret worker that lays the true solid foundation, raises the new realms, and forms the precious jewels.’ The torrent of r’s was irresistible!
‘Ah! that’s too bad,’ exclaimed the Irish voice. ‘Why is it that the best things are often hidden from plain view? Out of sight—a cold cave—it’s the secret worker who builds the real strong foundations, creates new worlds, and shapes the precious gems.’ The flow of r's was unstoppable!
‘Police! order!’ cried the showman. ‘An Irish mob has got in, and there’s an end of everything.’ So up went the curtain, and the polyp appeared, becoming rapidly red coral as she perceived what the exhibition was, and why the politeness of the Green Isle revolted from her proclaiming her own unpopularity. But all she did was to turn gruffly aside, and say, ‘It is lucky there are no more ladies to come, Mr. Showman, or the mob would turn everything to a compliment.’
“Police! Order!” shouted the showman. “An Irish mob has gotten in, and that’s the end of everything.” So the curtain went up, and the polyp appeared, quickly turning bright red as she realized what the exhibition was about and why the courtesy of the Green Isle made her reluctant to acknowledge her unpopularity. But all she did was turn gruffly away and say, “It’s lucky there are no more ladies coming, Mr. Showman, or the mob would turn everything into a compliment.”
Gilbert’s curiosity was directed to the Laughing Jackass, and with too much truth he admitted that it took its tone from whatever it associated with, and caught every note, from the song of the lark to the bray of the donkey; then laughed good-humouredly when the character was fitted upon himself.
Gilbert was curious about the Laughing Jackass and honestly admitted that it took its tone from whatever it was around, capturing every sound, from the lark's song to the donkey's bray; then he laughed good-naturedly when that description was applied to him.
‘That is all, is it not?’ asked the showman. ‘I may retire into private life.’
‘Is that everything, right?’ asked the showman. ‘I can go back to my private life now.’
‘Oh no,’ cried Willie; ‘you have forgotten Mr. Dusautoy.’
‘Oh no,’ cried Willie; ‘you forgot Mr. Dusautoy.’
‘I was afraid you had,’ said Lucy, ‘or you could not have left him to the last.’
"I was worried you had," said Lucy, "or you wouldn't have left him to the end."
‘I am tempted to abdicate,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
‘I feel like giving up,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
‘No,’ Albinia said. ‘He must have his share, and no one but you can do it. Where can he be? the pause becomes awful!’
‘No,’ Albinia said. ‘He needs his share, and only you can provide it. Where could he be? The silence is unbearable!’
‘Willie is making suggestions,’ said Gilbert; ‘his imagination would never stretch farther than a lion. It’s what he thinks himself and no mistake.’
"Willie is making suggestions," said Gilbert. "His imagination wouldn't go beyond a lion. That's what he thinks, no doubt about it."
‘He is big enough to be the elephant,’ said little Mary.
‘He’s big enough to be the elephant,’ said little Mary.
‘The half-reasoning!’ said Ulick, softly; ‘and I can answer for his trunk, I saw it come off the omnibus.’
‘The half-reasoning!’ Ulick said quietly; ‘and I can vouch for his trunk, I saw it come off the bus.’
‘Ladies and gentlemen, if you persist in such disorderly conduct, the exhibition will close,’ cried the showman, waving his wand as Willie trumpeted Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy in, and on the demand what animal he wanted to see, twitched him as Flibbertigibbet did the giant warder, and caused him to respond—‘The Giraffe.’
“Ladies and gentlemen, if you keep behaving like this, the show will shut down,” shouted the showman, waving his wand as Willie announced Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, and when asked which animal he wanted to see, he pulled him like Flibbertigibbet did the giant guard, prompting him to say—‘The Giraffe.’
‘Has it not another name, sir? A short or a long one, more or less syllables!’
‘Does it not have another name, sir? A short one or a long one, with more or fewer syllables!’
‘Camelopard. A polysyllabic word, certainly,’ said Algernon, looking with a puzzled expression at the laughers behind; and almost imagining it possible that he could have made an error, he repeated, ‘Camel-le-o-pard. Yes, it is a polysyllable’—as, indeed, he had added an unnecessary syllable.
‘Camelopard. That's definitely a long word,’ said Algernon, looking puzzled at the people laughing behind him; almost thinking it was possible he could have made a mistake, he repeated, ‘Camel-le-o-pard. Yes, it's a long word’—though, in fact, he had added an extra syllable.
‘Most assuredly,’ said the showman, looking daggers at his suffocating sister. ‘May I ask you to describe the creature?’
“Absolutely,” said the showman, glaring at his suffocating sister. “Can you please describe the creature?”
‘Seventeen feet from the crown to the hoof, but falls off behind,’ said the accurate Mr. Dusautoy; ‘beautiful tawny colour.’
‘Seventeen feet from the head to the hoof, but it drops off in the back,’ said the precise Mr. Dusautoy; ‘a gorgeous tawny color.’
‘Nearly as good as a Lion,’ added Gilbert; but Algernon, fancying the game was by way of giving useful instruction to the children, went on in full swing. ‘Handsomely mottled with darker brown; a ruminating animal; so gentle that in spite of its size, none of my little friends need be alarmed at its vicinity. Inhabits the African deserts, but may be bred in more temperate latitudes. I myself saw an individual in the Jardin des Plantes, which was popularly said never to bend its neck to the ground, but I consider this a vulgar delusion, for on offering it food, it mildly inclined its head.’
“Almost as good as a lion,” added Gilbert; but Algernon, thinking the game was meant to teach the kids something useful, kept going enthusiastically. “It's beautifully spotted with darker brown; a grazing animal; so gentle that despite its size, none of my little friends need to be scared of it being nearby. It lives in the African deserts but can also be raised in cooler climates. I actually saw one at the Jardin des Plantes, which people claimed never bent its neck to the ground, but I think that’s just a common myth, because when I offered it food, it gently lowered its head.”
‘Let us hope the present specimen is equally condescending,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
“Let’s hope this example is just as condescending,” Mr. Ferrars said.
‘Eh! what! I see myself!’ said Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, with a tone so inappreciably grand in mystification, that the showman had no choice but to share the universal convulsion of laughter, while Willie rolling on the floor with ecstasy, shouted, ‘Yes, it is you that are the thing with such a long name that it can’t bend its head to the ground!’
‘What! I see myself!’ said Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, in a tone so subtly grand in confusion that the showman had no choice but to join in the widespread laughter, while Willie, rolling on the floor with delight, shouted, ‘Yes, it’s you who’s the creature with such a long name that it can’t even bow down to the ground!’
‘But too good-natured to be annoyed at folly,’ said Mr. Ferrars, perceiving that it was no sport to him.
‘But too good-natured to be bothered by nonsense,’ said Mr. Ferrars, realizing that it wasn't any fun for him.
‘This is the way my mischievous uncle has served us all in turn,’ said Lucy, advancing; ‘we have all been shown up, and there was mamma a monkey, and I an argus pheasant—’
‘This is how my mischievous uncle has treated us all in turn,’ said Lucy, stepping forward; ‘we’ve all been embarrassed, and there was mom as a monkey, and I as an argus pheasant—’
‘Ah! I see,’ said the gentleman. ‘These are your rural pastimes of the season. Yes, I can take my share in good part, just as I have pelted the masks at the Carnival.’
‘Oh! I get it,’ said the gentleman. ‘These are your country activities for the season. Yes, I can enjoy my part, just like I threw things at the masks during the Carnival.’
‘Even a giraffe can bend his head and do at Rome as Rome does,’ murmured Ulick. But instead of heeding the audacious Irishman, Algernon patronized the showman by thanks for his exhibition; and then sitting down by Lucy, asked if he had ever told her of the tricks that he and il Principe Odorico Moretti used to play at Ems on the old Baron Sprawlowsky, while Mr. Ferrars, leaning over his sister’s chair, said aside, ‘I beg your pardon, Albinia; I should not have yielded to Willie. This “rural pastime” is only in season en famille.’
“Even a giraffe can lower its head and go along with what’s happening in Rome,” Ulick whispered. But instead of paying attention to the bold Irishman, Algernon treated the showman with a polite thank you for his performance; then he sat down next to Lucy and asked if she’d ever heard about the pranks he and il Principe Odorico Moretti played on the old Baron Sprawlowsky in Ems, while Mr. Ferrars, leaning over his sister’s chair, said quietly, “I’m sorry, Albinia; I shouldn’t have given in to Willie. This ‘rural pastime’ is only meant for family.”
‘Never mind, it served him right.’
‘Never mind, he got what he deserved.’
‘It may have served him right, but had we the right to serve him?’
‘It might have been what he deserved, but did we have the right to do it?’
‘I forgive your prudence for the sake of your folly. Could not Oxford have lessened his pomposity?’
‘I forgive your caution because of your foolishness. Couldn’t Oxford have toned down his arrogance?’
‘It comes too late,’ said Maurice.
"Too late," said Maurice.
Before Ulick went to bed his pen and ink had depicted the entire caravan. The love-birds were pressed up together, with the individual features of the two young ladies, and completely little parrots; the snipe ran along the bars of the cage, looking exactly like all the O’Mores. The monkey showed nothing but the hands, but one held Maurice, and the other was clenched as if to cuff him, and grandest of all was, as in duty bound, Camelopardelis giraffa, thrown somewhat backwards, with such a majestic form, such a stalking attitude, loftily ruminating face, and legs so like the Cavendish Dusautoy’s last new pair of trousers, that Albinia could not help reserving it for the private delectation of his Aunt Fanny.
Before Ulick went to bed, he had drawn the entire caravan with his pen and ink. The lovebirds were snuggled together, showcasing the distinct features of both young ladies and perfectly captured little parrots; the snipe darted along the bars of the cage, looking just like all the O'Mores. The monkey only showed its hands, one holding onto Maurice while the other was clenched like it was about to hit him. And the most impressive of all was, as expected, the camelopard (giraffe), posed somewhat backward, with a majestic form, a striking stance, a thoughtful expression, and legs that looked just like Cavendish Dusautoy's latest pair of trousers, so Albinia couldn't resist saving it for the private enjoyment of his Aunt Fanny.
‘It and its young one,’ said Mr. Kendal, as he looked at her portrait; and the name delighted him so much, that he for some time applied it with a smile whenever his wife gave him cause to remember how much there was of the monkey in her composition.
“It and its baby,” Mr. Kendal said, glancing at her portrait; and the name made him so happy that for a while he used it with a smile whenever his wife reminded him how much of the monkey was in her nature.
It was the merriest Christmas ever known at Willow Lawn, and the first time there had been anything of the atmosphere of family frolic and fun. The lighting up of Sophy was one great ingredient; hitherto mirth had been merely endured by her, whereas now, improved health and spirits had made her take her share, amuse others and be amused, and cease to be hurt by the jarring of chance words. Lucy was lively as usual, but rather more excited than Albinia altogether liked; she was doubly particular about her dress; more disdainful of the common herd, and had a general air of exaltation that made Albinia rejoice when the Polysyllable, the horses, the key-bugle, and genre painting disappeared from the Bayford horizon.
It was the happiest Christmas ever at Willow Lawn, and the first time there was a real atmosphere of family fun and joy. A big part of this was Sophy's presence; until now, she'd just tolerated happiness, but with her improved health and spirits, she fully participated, entertained others, and enjoyed herself without being bothered by careless comments. Lucy was her usual lively self, but a bit more wound up than Albinia liked; she was extra fussy about her dress, more dismissive of others, and had an overall vibe of excitement that made Albinia feel relief when the Polysyllable, the horses, the key-bugle, and genre painting vanished from view.
CHAPTER XX.
If the end of the vacation were a relief on Lucy’s account, Albinia would gladly have lengthened it on Gilbert’s. Letters from his tutor had disquieted his father; there had been an expostulation followed by promises, and afterwards one of the usual scenes of argument, complaint, excuse, lamentation, and wish to amend; but lastly, a murmur that it was no use to talk to a father who had never been at the University, and did not know what was expected of a man.
If the end of the vacation was a relief for Lucy, Albinia would have happily extended it for Gilbert. Letters from his tutor had worried his father; there was a discussion followed by promises, and then one of those typical scenes filled with arguments, complaints, excuses, laments, and a desire to improve. In the end, there was a quiet acknowledgment that it was pointless to talk to a father who had never been to university and didn’t understand what was expected of a man.
The aspect of Oxford had changed in Albinia’s eyes since the days of her brother. Alma Mater had been a vision of pealing bells, chanting voices, cloistered shades, bright waters—the source of her most cherished thoughts, the abode of youth walking in the old paths of pleasantness and peace; and she knew that to faithful hearts, old Oxford was still the same. But to her present anxious gaze it had become a field of snares and temptations, whither she had been the means of sending one, unguarded and unstable.
The way Oxford appeared to Albinia had shifted since her brother's time. Alma Mater had once been a place filled with ringing bells, singing voices, shaded courtyards, and sparkling waters—the source of her fondest memories, a place where young people wandered through paths of happiness and tranquility; and she knew that for loyal hearts, old Oxford remained unchanged. But through her worried eyes now, it looked like a landscape of traps and temptations, where she had unknowingly sent someone vulnerable and unsteady.
Once under the influence of a good sound-hearted friend, he might have been easily led right, but his intimacy with young Dusautoy seemed to cancel all hope of this, and to be like a rope about his neck, drawing him into the same career, and keeping aloof all better influences. Algernon, with his pride, pomposity, and false refinement, was more likely to run into ostentations expenditure, than into coarse dissipation, and it might still be hoped that the two youths would drag through without public disgrace; but this was felt to be a very poor hope by those who felt each sin to be a fatal blot, and trembled at the self-indulgent way of life that might be a more fatal injury than even the ban of the authorities.
If he had been influenced by a good-hearted friend, he could have been easily steered in the right direction, but his close friendship with young Dusautoy seemed to eliminate any chance of that and felt like a noose around his neck, pulling him into the same path and keeping away any positive influences. Algernon, with his pride, self-importance, and fake sophistication, was more likely to indulge in flashy spending than in reckless partying, and there was still a hope that the two young men could get through without public humiliation; however, this was considered a very slim hope by those who saw each misstep as a serious stain and were alarmed by the self-indulgent lifestyle that could be even more damaging than the authorities' disapproval.
She saw that the anxiety pressed heavily on Mr. Kendal, and though both shrank from giving their uneasiness force by putting it into words, each felt that it was ever-present with the other. Mr. Kendal was deeply grieving over the effects, for the former state of ignorance and apathy of the evils of which he had only recently become fully sensible. Living for himself alone, without cognizance of his membership in one great universal system, he had needed the sense of churchmanship to make him act up to his duties as father, neighbour, citizen, and man of property; and when aroused, he found that the time of his inaction had bound him about with fetters. A tone of mind had grown up in his family from which only Sophy had been entirely freed; seeds of ineradicable evil had been sown, mischiefs had grown by neglect, abuses been established by custom; and his own personal disadvantages, his mauvaise honte, his reserved, apparently proud manner, his slowness of speech, dislike to interruption, and over-vehemence when excited, had so much increased upon him, as, in spite of his efforts, to be serious hindrances. Kind, liberal, painstaking, and conscientious as he had become, he was still looked upon as hard, stern, and tyrannical. His ten years of inertness had strewn his path with thorns and briars, even beyond his own household; and when he looked back to his neglect of his son, he felt that even the worst consequences would be but just retribution.
She noticed that anxiety weighed heavily on Mr. Kendal, and although both of them hesitated to express their unease by putting it into words, each sensed that it was ever-present for the other. Mr. Kendal was deeply troubled by the consequences, having only recently become fully aware of the ignorance and apathy regarding the evils around him. Living only for himself, without recognizing his role in a larger community, he needed a sense of church membership to fulfill his responsibilities as a father, neighbor, citizen, and property owner; but once he was awakened, he found that his previous inaction had left him shackled. A certain mindset had developed in his family that only Sophy had completely escaped from; patterns of deep-seated issues had taken root, troubles had emerged from neglect, and abuses had become customary. His own personal challenges, such as his social awkwardness, his reserved and seemingly proud demeanor, his slow speech, his dislike of interruptions, and his overzealousness when agitated, had increased to the point where, despite his efforts, they were significant obstacles. Even though he had grown to be kind, generous, diligent, and conscientious, he was still viewed as harsh, strict, and authoritarian. His decade of inactivity had filled his path with thorns and brambles, reaching beyond his own home; and when he reflected on his neglect of his son, he felt that even the worst outcomes would be nothing more than just consequences.
Once such feelings would have wrapt him in morbid gloom; now he strove against his disposition to sit inert and hidden, he did his work manfully, and endeavoured not to let his want of spirits sadden the household.
Once, those feelings would have wrapped him in a dark gloom; now he fought against his tendency to sit around and hide, did his work earnestly, and tried not to let his lack of energy bring down the mood of the household.
Nor was he insensible to the cheerful healthy atmosphere of animation which had diffused itself there; and the bright discussions of the trifling interests of the day. Ulick O’More was also a care to him, which did him a great deal of good.
Nor was he unaware of the cheerful, lively atmosphere that filled the place, along with the engaging conversations about the day's minor interests. Ulick O’More was also a concern for him, which benefited him greatly.
That young gentleman now lived at his lodgings, but was equally at home at Willow Lawn, and his knock at the library door, when he wished to change a book, usually led to some ‘Prometheus’ discussion, and sometimes to a walk, if Mr. Kendal thought him looking pale; or to dining and to spending the evening.
That young man now lived at his place, but felt just as comfortable at Willow Lawn. When he knocked on the library door to switch out a book, it often sparked a conversation about ‘Prometheus,’ and sometimes led to a walk if Mr. Kendal thought he looked pale; or they would end up having dinner and spending the evening together.
His scrapes were peculiar. He had thoroughly mastered his work, and his active mind wanted farther scope, so that he threw himself with avidity into deeper studies, and once fell into horrible disgrace for being detected with a little Plato on his desk. Mr. Goldsmith nearly gave him up in despair, and pronounced that he would never make a man of business. He made matters worse by replying that this was the best chance of his not being a man of speculation. If he were allowed to think of nothing but money, he should speculate for the sake of something to do!
His habits were unusual. He had completely mastered his job, and his restless mind craved more, so he eagerly pursued deeper studies and once got into serious trouble for being caught with a little Plato on his desk. Mr. Goldsmith nearly lost hope and said he would never become a business person. He made things worse by responding that this was his best chance of not becoming a speculative thinker. If he was only allowed to focus on money, he would start speculating just to have something to do!
Before Mr. Goldsmith had half recovered the shock, Mr. Dusautoy and Mr. Hope laid violent hands upon young O’More for the evening school twice a week, which almost equally discomposed his aunt. She had never got over the first blow of Mr. Dusautoy’s innovations, and felt as if her nephew had gone over to the enemy. She was doubly ungracious at the Sunday dinner, and venomously critical of the choir’s chanting, Mr. Hope’s voice, and the Vicar’s sermons.
Before Mr. Goldsmith had fully recovered from the shock, Mr. Dusautoy and Mr. Hope forcefully took young O’More for the evening school twice a week, which upset his aunt just as much. She had never gotten over the initial impact of Mr. Dusautoy’s changes and felt like her nephew had betrayed her. She was extra unfriendly at Sunday dinner and harshly criticized the choir’s singing, Mr. Hope’s voice, and the Vicar’s sermons.
The worst scrape came in March. The Willow Lawn ladies were in the lower end of the garden, which, towards the river, was separated from the lane that continued Tibb’s Alley, by a low wall surmounted by spikes, and with a disused wicket, always locked, and nearly concealed by a growth of laurels; when out brake a horrible hullabaloo in that region of evil report, the shouts and yells coming nearer, and becoming so distinct that they were about to retreat, when suddenly a dark figure leapt over the gate, and into the garden, amid a storm of outcries. As he disappeared among the laurels, Albinia caught up Maurice, Lucy screamed and prepared to fly, and Sophy started forward, exclaiming, ‘It is Ulick, mamma; his face is bleeding!’ But as he emerged, she retreated, for she had a nervous terror of the canine race, and in his hand, at arm’s length he held by the neck a yellow dog, a black pot dangling from its tail.
The worst trouble happened in March. The Willow Lawn ladies were at the lower end of the garden, which, near the river, was separated from the lane that continued Tibb’s Alley by a low wall topped with spikes, and with a disused gate that was always locked and nearly hidden by a thick growth of laurels. Suddenly, a loud commotion erupted in that area, the shouts and yells getting closer and clearer, making them consider retreating. Just then, a dark figure jumped over the gate and into the garden, causing a storm of screams. As he disappeared into the laurels, Albinia grabbed Maurice, Lucy screamed and got ready to run, and Sophy moved forward, exclaiming, “It’s Ulick, Mom; his face is bleeding!” But as he came out, she stepped back, filled with nervous fear of dogs, because in his hand, held out at arm's length by the neck, was a yellow dog, with a black pot hanging from its tail.
‘Take care,’ he shouted, as Albinia set down Maurice, and was running up to him; ‘he may be mad.’
“Watch out!” he yelled as Albinia put down Maurice and ran up to him. “He might be crazy.”
Maurice was caught up again, Lucy shrieked, and Sophy, tottering against an apple-tree, faintly said, ‘He has bitten you!’
Maurice was caught up again, Lucy shrieked, and Sophy, leaning against an apple tree, weakly said, ‘He has bitten you!’
‘No, not he; it was only a stone,’ said Ulick, as best he might, with a fast bleeding upper lip. ‘They were hunting the poor beast to death—I believe he’s no more mad than I am—only with the fright—but best make sure.’
‘No, not him; it was just a stone,’ Ulick said as best as he could, with his upper lip bleeding heavily. ‘They were chasing the poor animal to death—I don’t think he’s any crazier than I am—just scared—but we should check.’
‘Fetch some milk, Lucy,’ said Albinia. ‘Take Maurice with you. No, don’t take the poor thing down to the river, he’ll only think you are going to drown him. Go, Maurice dear.’
‘Get some milk, Lucy,’ said Albinia. ‘Take Maurice with you. No, don’t take the poor kid down to the river; he’ll just think you’re going to drown him. Go on, Maurice dear.’
Maurice safe, Albinia was able to find ready expedients after Sir Fowell Buxton’s celebrated example. She brought Ulick the gardener’s thick gauntlets from the tool-house, and supplied him with her knife, with which he set the poor creature free from the instrument of torture, and then let him loose, with a pan of milk before him, in the old-fashioned summer-house, through the window of which he could observe his motions, and if he looked dangerous, shoot him.
Maurice safe, Albinia quickly figured out what to do after Sir Fowell Buxton’s famous example. She grabbed the gardener Ulick’s thick gloves from the tool shed and gave him her knife, which he used to free the poor creature from its torture device. He then let it go, placing a bowl of milk in front of it, in the old-fashioned summer house, through the window of which he could watch its movements, and if it seemed dangerous, he could shoot it.
Nothing could look less dangerous; the poor creature sank down on the floor and moaned, licked its hind leg, and then dragged itself as if famished to the milk, lapped a little eagerly, but lay down again whining, as if in pain. Ulick and Albinia called to it, and it looked up and tried to wag its tail, whining appealingly. ‘My poor brute!’ he cried, ‘they’ve treated you worse than a heathen. That’s all—let me see what I can do for you.’
Nothing could seem less dangerous; the poor creature collapsed on the floor and moaned, licked its back leg, and then dragged itself, as if starving, to the milk, lapping a little eagerly but then lay down again, whimpering as if in pain. Ulick and Albinia called to it, and it looked up and attempted to wag its tail, whining pitifully. “My poor thing!” he exclaimed, “they’ve treated you worse than an animal. That’s it—let me see what I can do for you.”
‘Yes, but yourself, Ulick,’ said Albinia, as in his haste he took down his handkerchief from his mouth; ‘I do believe your lip is cut through! You had better attend to that first.’
‘Yes, but what about you, Ulick?’ said Albinia, as he quickly took the handkerchief away from his mouth. ‘I really think your lip is cut! You should take care of that first.’
‘No, no, thank you,’ said Ulick, eagerly, ‘they’ve broken the poor wretch’s leg!’ and he was the next moment sitting on the summer-house floor, lifting up the animal tenderly, regardless of her expostulation that the injured, frightened creature might not know its friends. But she did it injustice; it wagged its stumpy tail, and licked his fingers.
‘No, no, thank you,’ Ulick said eagerly, ‘they’ve broken the poor thing’s leg!’ Just a moment later, he was sitting on the summer-house floor, gently lifting the animal, ignoring her concern that the injured, scared creature might not recognize its friends. But she was wrong; it wagged its little tail and licked his fingers.
She offered to fetch rag for his surgery, and he farther begged for some slight bits of wood to serve as splints, he and his brothers had been dog-doctors before. As she hurried into the house, Sophy, who had sunk on a sofa in the drawing-room, looking deadly pale, called out, ‘Is he bitten?’
She offered to get some rag for his surgery, and he further requested some small pieces of wood to use as splints; he and his brothers had been amateur veterinarians before. As she rushed into the house, Sophy, who had collapsed onto a sofa in the living room, looking extremely pale, called out, ‘Is he bitten?’
‘No, no,’ cried Albinia, hurrying on, ‘the dog is all safe. It has only got a broken leg.’
‘No, no,’ cried Albinia, rushing ahead, ‘the dog is perfectly fine. It just has a broken leg.’
Maurice, with whom Lucy had all this time been fighting, came out with her to see the rest of the adventure; and thought it very cruel that he was not permitted to touch the patient, which bore the operation with affecting fortitude and gratitude, and was then consigned to a basket lined with hay, and left in the summer-house, Mr. Kendal being known to have an almost eastern repugnance to dogs.
Maurice, who Lucy had been arguing with all this time, came out with her to witness the rest of the adventure. He thought it was very unfair that he wasn't allowed to touch the dog, which endured the operation with touching bravery and appreciation. The dog was then placed in a basket lined with hay and left in the summer-house, as Mr. Kendal was known to have an almost eastern dislike for dogs.
Then Ulick had leisure to be conducted to the morning-room, and be rendered a less ghastly spectacle, by some very uncomfortable sticking-plaster moustaches, which hardly permitted him to narrate his battle distinctly. He thought the boys, even of Tibb’s Alley, would hardly have ventured any violence after he had interfered, but for some young men who aught to have known better; he fancied he had seen young Tritton of Robbles Leigh, and he was sure of an insolent groom whom Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, to the great vexation of his uncle, had recently sent down with a horse to the King’s Head. They had stimulated the boys to a shout of Paddy and a shower of stones, and Ulick expected credit for great discretion, in having fled instead of fought. ‘Ah! if Brian and Connel had but been there, wouldn’t we have put them to the rout?’
Then Ulick had some time to be taken to the morning room, where he was made less of a ghastly sight with some very uncomfortable stick-on mustaches, which barely let him describe his fight clearly. He thought the boys, even from Tibb’s Alley, wouldn't have dared to be violent after he stepped in, if it wasn't for a few young men who should have known better; he suspected he’d seen young Tritton from Robbles Leigh, and he was certain of an arrogant groom whom Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy had recently sent down with a horse to the King’s Head, much to his uncle’s annoyance. They had encouraged the boys to shout "Paddy" and throw stones, and Ulick felt he deserved credit for showing great restraint by fleeing instead of fighting. "Ah! if Brian and Connel had only been there, wouldn’t we have sent them running?"
Nothing would then serve him but going back to Tibb’s Alley to trace the dog’s history, and meantime Lucy, from the end of the passage, beckoned to Albinia, and whispered mysteriously that ‘Sophy would not have any one know it for the world—but,’ said Lucy, ‘I found her absolutely fainting away on the sofa, only she would not let me call you, and ordered that no one should know anything about it. But, mamma, there was a red-hot knitting-needle sticking out of the fire, and I am quite sure that she meant if Ulick was bitten, to burn out the place.’
Nothing would do for him except going back to Tibb’s Alley to find out the dog’s story, and meanwhile, Lucy, from the end of the hallway, called Albinia over and whispered mysteriously that “Sophy wouldn’t want anyone to know about this for the world—but,” Lucy said, “I found her nearly fainting on the sofa. She wouldn’t let me call you and insisted that no one should be told anything about it. But, Mom, there was a red-hot knitting needle sticking out of the fire, and I’m pretty sure she meant to use it to burn out the spot if Ulick got bitten.”
Albinia believed Sophy capable of both the resolution and its consequence; but she agreed with Lucy that no notice should be taken, and would not seem aware that Sophy was much paler than usual.
Albinia believed Sophy was capable of both making a decision and facing its consequences; but she agreed with Lucy that no attention should be given to it and would not act as if she noticed that Sophy was much paler than usual.
The dog, as well as Ulick could make out, was a waif or stray, belonging to a gipsy deported that morning by the police, and on whom its master’s sins had been visited. So without scruple he carried the basket home to his lodgings, and on the way, had the misfortune to encounter his uncle, while shirtfront, coat, and waistcoat were fresh from the muddy and bloody fray, and his visage in the height of disfigurement.
The dog, as Ulick could tell, was a lost or stray animal, belonging to a gypsy who had been deported by the police that morning, suffering the consequences of its owner's wrongdoing. So without any hesitation, he took the basket home to his place, and on the way, unfortunately ran into his uncle, while his shirtfront, coat, and waistcoat were still dirty and bloody from the fight, and his face was a complete mess.
Mr. Goldsmith looked on the whole affair as an insult to every Goldsmith of past ages! A mere street row! He ordered Mr. More to his lodgings, and said he should hear from him to-morrow. Ulick came down to Willow Lawn in the dark, almost considering himself as dismissed, not knowing whether to be glad or sorry; and wanting to consult Mr. Kendal whether it would be possible to work his way at college as Mr. Hope had done, or even wondering whether he might venture to beg for a recommendation to ‘Kendal and Kendal.’
Mr. Goldsmith saw the whole situation as an insult to every Goldsmith from the past! Just a simple street fight! He told Mr. More to go to his place and said he would hear from him tomorrow. Ulick came down to Willow Lawn in the dark, feeling almost dismissed, unsure whether to be happy or sad; he wanted to ask Mr. Kendal if it would be possible to find a way to get through college like Mr. Hope did, or even if he should risk asking for a recommendation to ‘Kendal and Kendal.’
Mr. Kendal was so strongly affected, that he took up his hat and went straight to Mr. Goldsmith, ‘to put the matter before him in a true light.’
Mr. Kendal was so impacted that he grabbed his hat and headed straight to Mr. Goldsmith, “to explain the situation to him honestly.”
True light or false, it was intolerable in the banker’s eyes, and it took a great deal of eloquence to persuade him that his nephew was worth a second trial. Fighting in Tibb’s Alley over a gipsy’s dog, and coming back looking like a ruffian! Mr. Goldsmith wished him no harm, but it would be a disgrace to the concern to keep him on, and Miss Goldsmith, whom Mr. Kendal heartily wished to gag, chimed in with her old predictions of the consequences of her poor sister’s foolish marriage. The final argument, was Mr. Kendal’s declaration of the testimonials with which he would at once send him out to Calcutta, to take the situation once offered to his own son. No sooner did Mr. Goldsmith hear that his nephew had an alternative, than he promised to be lenient, and finally dispatched a letter to U. More, Esquire, with a very serious rebuke, but a promise that his conduct should be overlooked, provided the scandal were not repeated, and he should not present himself at the bank till his face should be fit to be seen.
Whether it was true or false, it was unacceptable in the banker’s eyes, and it took a lot of convincing to make him believe that his nephew was worth a second chance. Getting into a fight in Tibb’s Alley over a gypsy’s dog and coming back looking like a thug! Mr. Goldsmith meant him no harm, but he thought it would be embarrassing for the business to keep him on, and Miss Goldsmith, whom Mr. Kendal desperately wanted to silence, added her earlier warnings about the fallout from her poor sister’s silly marriage. The final argument was Mr. Kendal’s statement about the recommendations he could immediately send to Calcutta for a position that had once been offered to his own son. As soon as Mr. Goldsmith heard that his nephew had another option, he promised to be more forgiving and eventually sent a letter to U. More, Esquire, delivering a stern reprimand but also a promise that his behavior would be overlooked as long as the scandal didn’t happen again and he didn’t show up at the bank until he looked presentable.
Mr. Kendal mounted him the next morning on Gilbert’s horse, and sent him to Fairmead. The dog was left in charge of Bridget, who treated it with abundant kindness, but failed to obtain the exclusive affection which the poor thing lavished upon its rescuer. By the time Ulick came home, it had arrived at limping upon three legs, and was bent on following him wherever he went. Disreputable and heinously ugly it was, of tawny currish yellow (whence it was known as the Orange-man), with a bull-dog countenance; and the legs that did not limp were bandy. Albinia called it the Tripod, but somehow it settled into the title of Hyder Ali, to which it was said to ‘answer’ the most readily, though it would in fact answer anything from Ulick, and nothing from any one else..
Mr. Kendal put him on Gilbert’s horse the next morning and sent him to Fairmead. The dog was left in Bridget's care, who treated it with lots of kindness, but couldn’t win the exclusive affection that the poor creature showered on its rescuer. By the time Ulick came home, the dog had arrived limping on three legs, determined to follow him everywhere. It was scruffy and really ugly, a tawny yellow color (which is why it was called the Orange-man), with a bulldog face; the legs that didn’t limp were bowed. Albinia called it the Tripod, but somehow it ended up being called Hyder Ali, which it seemed to 'respond' to most readily, although it would actually respond to anything from Ulick and nothing from anyone else.
Ever at his heels, the ‘brazen Tripod’ contrived to establish an entrance at Willow Lawn; scratched till Mr. Kendal would interrupt a ‘Prometheus talk’ to let him in at the library door; and gradually made it a matter of course to come into the drawing-room, and repose upon Sophy’s flounces.
Always at his heels, the 'bold Tripod' managed to sneak in through the entrance at Willow Lawn; he scratched until Mr. Kendal would pause a 'Prometheus discussion' to let him in through the library door; and gradually made it a regular thing to come into the living room and lounge on Sophy’s skirts.
This was by way of compensation for his misadventures elsewhere. He was always bringing Ulick into trouble; shut or tie him up as he might, he was sure to reappear when least wanted. He had been at church, he had been in Miss Goldsmith’s drawing-room, he had been found times without number curled up under Ulick’s desk. Mr. Goldsmith growled hints about hanging him, and old Mr. Johns, who really was fond of his bright young fellow clerk, gave grave counsel; but Ulick only loved his protege the better, and after having exhausted an Irish vocabulary of expostulation, succeeded in prevailing on him to come no farther than the street; except on very wet days, when he would sometimes be found on the mat in the entry, looking deplorably beseeching, and bringing on his master an irate, ‘Here’s that dog again!’
This was sort of a way to make up for his troubles elsewhere. He always got Ulick into trouble; no matter how much he tried to shut him out or keep him tied up, he always showed up at the worst times. He’d been in church, he’d been in Miss Goldsmith’s drawing room, and he’d been discovered countless times curled up under Ulick’s desk. Mr. Goldsmith grumbled about hanging him, and old Mr. Johns, who actually liked the spirited young clerk, offered serious advice; but Ulick just loved his little buddy even more. After running through a whole range of frustrated Irish expressions, he managed to convince him to only come as far as the street, except on really rainy days, when he could sometimes be found on the mat at the entrance, looking pathetically hopeful, which would prompt his master to exclaim, ‘Here’s that dog again!’
‘Would that no one fell into worse scrapes,’ sighed Mr. Dusautoy, when he heard of Ulick’s disasters with Hyder Ali, and it was a sigh that the house of Kendal re-echoed.
“Would that no one got into worse trouble,” sighed Mr. Dusautoy when he heard about Ulick’s disasters with Hyder Ali, and it was a sigh that the Kendal household echoed.
Nobody could be surprised when, towards the long vacation, tidings came to Bayford, that after long forbearance on the part of the authorities, the insubordination and riotous conduct of the two young men could be endured no longer. It appeared that young Dusautoy, with his weak head and obstinate will, had never attempted to bend to rules, but had taken every reproof as an insult and defiance. Young men had not been wanting who were ready to take advantage of his lavish expenditure, and to excite his disdain for authorities. They had promoted the only wit he did understand, broad practical jokes and mischief; and had led him into the riot and gambling to which he was not naturally prone. Gilbert Kendal, with more sense and principle, had been led on by the contagion around him, and at last an outrageous wine party had brought matters to a crisis. The most guilty were the most cunning, and the only two to whom the affair could actually be brought home, were Dusautoy and Kendal. The sentence was rustication, and the tutor wrote to Mr. Dusautoy, as the least immediately affected, to ask him to convey the intelligence to Mr. Kendal.
Nobody was really surprised when, just before the long vacation, word got to Bayford that after a lot of patience from the authorities, they could no longer tolerate the bad behavior and chaos caused by the two young men. It seemed that Dusautoy, with his weak mind and stubborn attitude, had never tried to follow the rules and had taken every reprimand as an insult and a challenge. There were many young men eager to take advantage of his spending habits and to encourage his disregard for authority. They fueled the only type of humor he understood—slapstick jokes and mischief—and pushed him into wild partying and gambling, which he didn’t naturally lean toward. Gilbert Kendal, who had more common sense and morals, was influenced by the chaos around him, and eventually, a scandalous wine party pushed things over the edge. The most guilty ones were the smartest about it, and the only two that could actually be blamed for the incident were Dusautoy and Kendal. The punishment was rustication, and the tutor wrote to Mr. Dusautoy, who was the least affected, to ask him to inform Mr. Kendal.
The vicar was not a man to shrink from any task, however painful, but he felt it the more deeply, as, in spite of his partiality, he was forced to look on his own favourite Algernon as the misleader of Gilbert; and when he overtook the sisters on his melancholy way down the hill, he consulted them how their father would bear it.
The vicar was not someone to back away from any task, no matter how difficult, but he felt it even more intensely because, despite his bias, he had to see his own favorite, Algernon, as the one leading Gilbert astray. When he caught up with the sisters on his sad walk down the hill, he asked them how their father would handle it.
‘Oh! I don’t know,’ said Lucy; ‘he’ll be terribly angry. I should not wonder if he sent Gilbert straight off to India; should you, Sophy?’
“Oh! I don’t know,” Lucy said. “He’s going to be really angry. I wouldn’t be surprised if he sent Gilbert straight off to India; would you, Sophy?”
‘I hope he will do nothing in haste,’ exclaimed Mr. Dusautoy. ‘I do believe if those two lads were but separated, or even out of such company, they would both do very well.’
“I hope he doesn’t rush into anything,” exclaimed Mr. Dusautoy. “I really believe that if those two guys were just separated, or even just away from that crowd, they would both do just fine.”
‘Yes,’ exclaimed Lucy; ‘and, after all, they are such absurd regulations, treating men like schoolboys, wanting them to keep such regular troublesome hours. Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy told me that there was no enduring the having everything enforced.’
"Yes," Lucy exclaimed, "and honestly, these rules are so ridiculous, treating grown men like kids, making them stick to such annoying schedules. Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy told me that no one can stand having everything so strictly enforced."
‘If things had been enforced on poor Algernon earlier, this might never have been,’ sighed his uncle.
‘If they had made poor Algernon follow the rules sooner, this might never have happened,’ sighed his uncle.
‘I’m sure I don’t see why papa should mind it so much,’ continued Lucy. ‘Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy told me his friend Lord Reginald Raymond had been rusticated twice, and expelled at last.’
‘I really don’t see why Dad should care so much,’ Lucy continued. ‘Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy told me his friend Lord Reginald Raymond got sent home twice and was finally expelled.’
‘What do you think of it, Sophy?’ asked the vicar, anxiously.
‘What do you think of it, Sophy?’ asked the vicar, worriedly.
‘I don’t feel as if any of us could ever look up again,’ she answered very low.
‘I don’t think any of us could ever look up again,’ she replied softly.
‘Why, no; not that exactly. It is not quite the right way to take these things, Sophy,’ said Mr. Dusautoy. ‘Boys may be very foolish and wrong-headed, without disgracing their family.’
‘No, not really. That’s not quite the right way to look at it, Sophy,’ said Mr. Dusautoy. ‘Boys can be very foolish and misguided without bringing shame to their family.’
Sophy did not answer—it was all too fresh and sore, and she did not find much consolation in the number of youths whom Lucy reckoned up as having incurred the like penalty. When they entered the house, and Mr. Dusautoy knocked at the library door, she followed Lucy into the garden, without knowing where she was going, and threw herself down upon the grass, miserable at the pain which was being inflicted upon her father, and with a hardened resentful feeling, between contempt and anger, against the brother, who, for very weakness, could so dishonour and grieve him. She clenched her hand in the intensity of her passionate thoughts and impulses, and sat like a statue, while Lucy, from time to time, between the tying up of flowers and watering of annuals, came up with inconsistent exhortations not to be so unhappy—for it was not expulsion—it was sure to be unjust—nobody would think the worse of them because young men were foolish—all men of spirit did get into scrapes—
Sophy didn’t respond—it was all too raw and painful, and she didn’t find much comfort in the number of guys Lucy mentioned who had faced similar consequences. When they got inside and Mr. Dusautoy knocked on the library door, she followed Lucy into the garden, not really knowing where she was headed, and collapsed on the grass, heartbroken over the pain being caused to her father. She felt a mix of resentment and anger towards her brother, who, out of weakness, could bring such dishonor and grief to him. She clenched her hand tightly, overwhelmed by her intense emotions and thoughts, and sat there like a statue while Lucy, from time to time, interrupted her flower tying and watering of annuals with inconsistent reminders not to be so unhappy—since it wasn’t expulsion—it was sure to be unfair—nobody would think less of them because young men acted foolishly—all spirited men ended up in trouble—
It was lucky for Lucy that all this passed by Sophy’s ear as unheeded as the babbling of the brook. She did not move, till roused by Ulick O’More, coming up from the bridge, telling that he had met some Irish haymakers in the meadows, and saying he wanted to beg a frock for one of their children.
It was fortunate for Lucy that all of this went right past Sophy’s ears, ignored like the sound of the babbling brook. She didn't move until Ulick O’More, coming up from the bridge, woke her up by saying he had run into some Irish haymakers in the meadows and wanted to ask for a dress for one of their kids.
‘I think I can find you one,’ said Lucy, ‘if you will wait a minute; but don’t go in, Mr. Dusautoy is there.’
"I think I can find one for you," Lucy said, "if you’ll wait a minute; but don’t go in, Mr. Dusautoy is there."
‘Is anything the matter?’ he exclaimed.
"Is something wrong?" he asked.
‘Every one must soon know,’ said Lucy; ‘it is of no use to keep it back, Sophy. Only my brother and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy have got into a scrape about a wine party, and are going to be rusticated. But wait, I’ll fetch the frock.’
‘Everyone will find out soon,’ said Lucy; ‘there’s no point in hiding it, Sophy. Only my brother and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy have gotten into trouble over a wine party, and they’re going to be suspended. But wait, I’ll get the dress.’
Sophy had almost run away while her sister spoke, but the kind look of consternation and pity on Ulick’s face deterred her, he in soliloquy repeated, as if confounded by the greatness of the misfortune, ‘Poor Gilbert!’
Sophy had almost run away while her sister was talking, but the sympathetic look of shock and concern on Ulick’s face stopped her. He muttered to himself, as if overwhelmed by the enormity of the tragedy, “Poor Gilbert!”
‘Poor Gilbert!’ burst from Sophy in irritation at misplaced sympathy; ‘I thought it would be papa and mamma you cared for!’
‘Poor Gilbert!’ Sophy said in irritation at the misguided sympathy; ‘I thought it would be Mom and Dad you cared about!’
‘With reason,’ returned Ulick, ‘but I was thinking how it must break his heart to have pained such as they.’
"That makes sense," replied Ulick, "but I was just thinking about how it must really hurt him to have caused pain to people like that."
‘I wish he would feel it thus,’ exclaimed Sophy; ‘but he never will!’
“I wish he would feel that way,” Sophy exclaimed, “but he never will!”
‘Oh! banish that notion, Sophy,’ cried Ulick, recoiling at the indignation in her dark eyes, ‘next to grieving my mother, I declare nothing could crush me like meeting a look such as that from a sister of mine.’
‘Oh! get rid of that idea, Sophy,’ Ulick exclaimed, pulling back at the anger in her dark eyes, ‘next to mourning my mother, I swear nothing could hurt me more than getting a look like that from my sister.’
‘How can I help it?’ she said, reserve breaking down in her vehemence, ‘when I think how much papa has suffered—how much Gilbert has to make up to him—how mamma took him for her own—how they have borne with him, and set their happiness on him, and yielded to his fancies, only for him to disappoint them so cruelly, and just because he can’t say No! I hope he wont come home; I shall never know how to speak to him!’
‘How can I help it?’ she said, her restraint breaking down with her intensity, ‘when I think about how much Dad has suffered—how much Gilbert needs to make up for it—how Mom has taken him as her own—how they have dealt with him, pinned their happiness on him, and given in to his whims, only for him to let them down so horribly, just because he can’t say No! I hope he doesn’t come home; I’ll never know how to talk to him!’
‘But all that makes it so much the worse for him,’ said Ulick, in a tone of amazement.
‘But all that makes it so much worse for him,’ Ulick said, sounding amazed.
‘Yes, you can’t understand,’ she answered; ‘if he had had one spark of feeling like you, he would rather have died than have gone on as he has done.’
‘Yes, you just don’t get it,’ she replied; ‘if he had even a hint of feelings like you do, he would have preferred to die rather than continue living the way he has.’
‘Surely many a man may be overtaken in a fault, and never be wrong at heart,’ said Ulick. ‘There’s many a worse sin than what the world sets a blot upon, and I believe that is just why homes were made.’
‘Surely many a person can make a mistake and still have good intentions,’ said Ulick. ‘There are worse sins than what society judges, and I think that's exactly why homes were created.’
Lucy came back with the frock, and Ulick, thanking her, sped away; while Sophy slowly went upstairs and hid herself on her couch. For a woman to find a man thinking her over-hard and severe, is sure either to harden or to soften her very decidedly, and it was a hard struggle which would be the effect. There was an inclination at first to attribute his surprise to the lax notions and foolish fondness of his home, where no doubt far worse disorders than Gilbert’s were treated as mere matters of course. But such strong pity for the offender did not seem to accord with this; and the more she thought, the more sure she became that it was the fresh charity and sweetness of an innocent spirit, ‘believing all things,’ and separating the fault from the offender. His words had fallen on her ear in a sense beyond what he meant. Pride and uncharitable resentment might be worse sins than mere weakness and excess. She thought of the elder son in the parable, who, unknowing of his brother’s temptation and sorrow, closed his heart against his return; and if her tears would have come, she would have wept that she could not bring herself to look on Gilbert otherwise than as the troubler of her father’s peace.
Lucy returned with the dress, and Ulick, thanking her, hurried away, while Sophy slowly went upstairs and curled up on her couch. When a woman realizes that a man sees her as too harsh and strict, it inevitably pushes her either to become harder or softer, and it was a tough battle to determine which way it would go. At first, she considered attributing his surprise to the loose attitudes and silly affection of his home, where undoubtedly far worse issues than Gilbert’s were treated as normal. But such deep sympathy for the wrongdoer didn’t seem to fit, and the more she thought about it, the more convinced she became that it was the genuine kindness and purity of an innocent spirit, ‘believing all things,’ and separating the mistake from the person. His words resonated with her in a way beyond what he intended. Pride and unkind resentment might actually be worse sins than simple weakness and excess. She thought of the elder son in the parable, who, unaware of his brother’s struggles and pain, closed his heart to his return; and if she could have cried, she would have wept for not being able to see Gilbert in any light other than as the one disrupting her father’s peace.
When her mother at last came upstairs, she only ventured to ask gently, ‘How does papa bear it?’
When her mom finally came upstairs, she hesitantly asked, ‘How does dad handle it?’
‘It did not come without preparation,’ was the answer; ‘and at first we were occupied with comforting Mr. Dusautoy, who takes to himself all the shame his nephew will not feel, for having drawn poor Gilbert into such a set.’
“It didn’t happen without preparation,” was the reply; “and at first we focused on comforting Mr. Dusautoy, who feels all the shame his nephew won’t feel for dragging poor Gilbert into such a situation.”
‘And papa?’ still asked Sophy.
"And Dad?" Sophy still asked.
‘He is very quiet, and it is not easy to tell. I believe it was a great mistake, though not of his making, to send Gilbert to Oxford at all, and I doubt whether he will ever go back again.
‘He is really quiet, and it's hard to tell. I think it was a big mistake, even though it wasn't his fault, to send Gilbert to Oxford at all, and I doubt he’ll ever go back again.
‘Oh, mamma, not conquer this, and live it down!’ cried Sophy; but then changing, she sighed and said, ‘If he would—’
‘Oh, Mom, not to conquer this and just move on!’ cried Sophy; but then, changing her tone, she sighed and said, ‘If he would—’
‘Yes, a great deal depends upon how he may take this, and what becomes of Algernon Dusautoy; though I suppose there is no lack of other tempters. Your papa has even spoken of India again; he still thinks he would be more guarded there, but all depends on the spirit in which we find him. One thing I hope, that I shall leave it all to his father’s judgment, and not say one word.’
‘Yes, a lot depends on how he reacts to this, and what happens with Algernon Dusautoy; although I guess there are plenty of other temptations out there. Your dad has even mentioned India again; he still believes he would be safer there, but it all hinges on the attitude we encounter him with. One thing I hope is that I can leave it all to his dad’s judgment and not say a word.’
The next post brought a penitent letter from Gilbert, submitting completely to his father; only begging that he might not see any one at home until he should have redeemed his character, and promising to work very hard and deny himself all relaxation if he might only go to a tutor at a distance.
The next post brought a remorseful letter from Gilbert, completely submitting to his father; he only asked not to see anyone at home until he could redeem his reputation, and promised to work very hard and deny himself any relaxation if he could just go to a tutor who lived far away.
This did not at all accord with Mr. Kendal’s views. He had an unavowed distrust of Gilbert’s letters, he did not fancy a tutor thus selected, and believed the boy to be physically incapable of the proposed amount of study. So he wrote a very grave but merciful summons to Willow Lawn.
This didn't match Mr. Kendal’s views at all. He secretly doubted Gilbert’s letters, didn’t like the idea of a tutor being chosen this way, and thought the boy was physically unable to handle the amount of study suggested. So, he wrote a serious but gentle message to Willow Lawn.
Albinia went to meet the delinquent at Hadminster, and was struck by the different deportment of the two youths. Algernon Dusautoy, whose servant had met him, sauntered up to her as if nothing had happened, carelessly hoped all were well at Bayford, and, in spite of her exceeding coldness, talked on with perfect ease upon the chances of a war with Russia, and had given her three or four maxims, before Gilbert came up with the luggage van, with a bag in his hand, and a hurried bewildered manner, unable to meet her eye. He handed her into the carriage, seated himself beside her, and drove off without one unnecessary word, while Algernon, mounting his horse, waved them a disengaged farewell, and cantered on. Albinia heard a heavy sigh, and saw her companion very wan and sorrowful, dejection in every feature, in the whole stoop of his figure, and in the nervous twitch of his hands. The contrast gave an additional impulse to her love and pity, and the first words she said were, ‘Your father is quite ready to forgive.’
Albinia went to meet the troublemaker at Hadminster and was struck by how differently the two young men were acting. Algernon Dusautoy, whose servant had greeted him, strolled up to her as if nothing was wrong, casually hoping everything was good at Bayford, and despite her frosty demeanor, he chatted comfortably about the possibility of a war with Russia, sharing three or four sayings before Gilbert arrived with the luggage van, holding a bag in his hand and looking rushed and confused, unable to meet her gaze. He helped her into the carriage, sat next to her, and drove off without a single unnecessary word, while Algernon, getting on his horse, waved them a casual goodbye and rode away. Albinia heard a deep sigh and saw that her companion looked very pale and sad, with distress evident in every feature, the way he slumped his body, and the nervous twitch of his hands. This contrast intensified her feelings of love and pity, and the first thing she said was, ‘Your father is ready to forgive.’
‘I knew he would be so,’ he answered, hardly able to command his voice; ‘I knew you would all be a great deal too kind to me, and that is the worst of all.’
‘I knew he would be like that,’ he replied, barely able to control his voice; ‘I knew you all would be way too kind to me, and that’s the worst part of it all.’
‘No, Gilbert, not if it gives you resolution to resist the next time.’
‘No, Gilbert, not if it helps you stand strong the next time.’
He groaned; and it was not long before she drew from him a sincere avowal of his follies and repentance. He had been led on by assurances that ‘every one’ did the like, by fear of betraying his own timidity, by absurd dread of being disdained as slow; all this working on his natural indolence and love of excitement, had combined to involve him in habits which had brought on him this disgrace. It was a hopeful sign that he admitted its justice, and accused no one of partiality; the reprimand had told upon him, and he was too completely struck down even to attempt to justify himself; exceedingly afraid of his father, and only longing to hide himself. Such was his utter despair, that Albinia had no scruples in encouraging him, and assuring him with all her heart, that if taken rightly, the shock that brought him to his senses, might be the blessing of his life. He did not take comfort readily, though soothed by her kindness; he could not get over his excessive dread of his father, and each attempt at reassurance fell short. At last it came out that the very core of his misery was this, that he had found himself for part of the journey, in the same train with Miss Durant and two or three children. He could not tell her where he was going nor why, and he had leant back in the carriage, and watched her on the platform by stealth, as she moved about, ‘lovelier and more graceful than ever!’ but how could he present himself to her in his disgrace and misery? ‘Oh, Mrs. Kendal, I forgive my father, but my life was blighted when I was cut off from her!’
He groaned; and it didn't take long before she got him to honestly confess his mistakes and regrets. He had been encouraged by the belief that "everyone" did the same things, by the fear of showing his own cowardice, and by the ridiculous fear of being seen as slow; all of this, combined with his natural laziness and love for excitement, had led him into habits that resulted in this disgrace. It was a good sign that he accepted the punishment as fair and didn’t blame anyone for being unfair; the reprimand had really affected him, and he was too overwhelmed to even try to defend himself; he was terrified of his father and just wanted to hide away. His despair was so complete that Albinia felt no hesitation in encouraging him and wholeheartedly assuring him that if approached the right way, the shock that brought him back to reality could be the best thing for his life. He didn’t find comfort easily, even though her kindness soothed him; he couldn’t shake off his intense fear of his father, and every attempt at reassurance fell short. Eventually, he revealed that the root of his misery was that he had ended up sharing a train journey with Miss Durant and a couple of kids. He couldn't tell her where he was headed or why, and he had leaned back in the carriage, secretly watching her on the platform as she moved around, "more beautiful and graceful than ever!" But how could he face her in his disgrace and unhappiness? "Oh, Mrs. Kendal, I forgive my father, but my life was ruined when I was separated from her!"
‘No, Gilbert, you are wrong. There is no blighting in a worthy, disinterested attachment. To be able to love and respect such a woman is a good substantial quality in you, and ought to make you a higher and better man.’
‘No, Gilbert, you're mistaken. There's nothing harmful in a genuine, selfless attachment. Being capable of loving and respecting such a woman is a valuable quality in you, and it should elevate you to a higher and better person.’
Gilbert turned round a face of extreme amazement. ‘I thought,’ he said, ‘I thought you—’ and went no farther.
Gilbert turned around with a look of shock. “I thought,” he said, “I thought you—” and didn’t finish his sentence.
‘I respect your feeling for her more than when it was two years younger,’ she said; ‘I should respect it doubly if instead of making you ashamed, it had saved you from the need of shame.’
‘I respect your feelings for her more now than I did two years ago,’ she said; ‘I would respect it even more if it had saved you from feeling ashamed instead of making you feel that way.’
‘Do you give me any hope?’ cried Gilbert, his face gleaming into sudden eager brightness.
“Do you have any hope for me?” cried Gilbert, his face lighting up with sudden excitement.
‘Things have not become more suitable,’ said Albinia; and his look lapsed again into despondency; but she added, ‘Each step towards real manhood, force of character, and steadiness, would give you weight which might make your choice worth your father’s consideration, and you worth that of Genevieve.’
“Things haven’t gotten any better,” Albinia said, and his expression shifted back to gloom. But she continued, “Every step you take toward becoming a real man, showing strength of character and stability, will give you credibility that could make your choice matter to your father, and make you worthy of Genevieve.”
‘Oh! would you but have told me so before!’
‘Oh! if you had just told me that earlier!’
‘It was evident to your own senses,’ said Albinia; and she thought of the suggestion that Sophy had made.
“It was clear to you,” said Albinia, and she remembered the idea that Sophy had brought up.
‘Too late! too late!’ sighed Gilbert.
‘Too late! too late!’ sighed Gilbert.
‘No, never too late! You have had a warning; you are very young, and it cannot be too late for winning a character, and redeeming the time!’
'No, it's never too late! You've had a warning; you’re really young, and it can’t be too late to build your character and make the most of your time!'
‘And you tell me I may love her!’ repeated Gilbert, so intoxicated with the words, that she became afraid of them.
‘And you’re telling me I can love her!’ repeated Gilbert, so overwhelmed by the words that she started to feel anxious about them.
‘I do not tell you that you may importune her, or disobey your father. I only tell you that to look up and work and deny yourself, in honour of one so truly noble, is one of the best and most saving of secondary motives. I shall honour you, Gilbert, if you do so use it as to raise and support you, though of course I cannot promise that she can be earned by it, and even that motive will not do alone, however powerful you may think it.’
‘I’m not saying you should bother her or go against your father. I’m just saying that striving to improve yourself and make sacrifices in honor of someone so genuinely noble is one of the best and most beneficial secondary motivations. I will respect you, Gilbert, if you use that as a way to uplift and support yourself, though I can’t guarantee that it will win her over, and even that motivation won’t be enough on its own, no matter how strong you might believe it is.’
Neither of them said more, but Gilbert sighed heavily several times, and would willingly have checked their homeward speed. He grew pale as they entered the town, and groaned as the gates swung back, and they rattled over the wooden bridge. It was about four o’clock, and he said, hurriedly, as with a sort of hope, ‘I suppose they are all out.’
Neither of them spoke again, but Gilbert sighed heavily several times and would have happily slowed their journey home. He grew pale as they entered the town and groaned when the gates opened, and they rattled over the wooden bridge. It was around four o’clock, and he said quickly, with a hint of hope, ‘I guess they’re all out.’
He was answered by a whoop of ecstasy, and before he was well out of the carriage, he was seized by the joyous Maurice, shouting that he had been for a ride with papa, without a leading rein. Happy age for both, too young to know more than that the beloved playfellow was at home again!
He was greeted with a cheer of excitement, and before he was fully out of the carriage, he was grabbed by the thrilled Maurice, shouting that he had gone for a ride with dad, without any reins. A joyful time for both, too young to understand anything more than that their beloved playmate was back home!
Little Albinia studied her brother till the small memory came back, and she made her pretty signs for the well-remembered dancing in his arms. From such greetings, Gilbert’s wounded spirit could not shrink, much as he dreaded all others; and, carrying the baby and preceded by Maurice, while he again muttered that of course no one was at home, he went upstairs.
Little Albinia watched her brother until a faint memory returned, and she made her sweet gestures for the familiar dancing in his arms. Gilbert's hurt feelings couldn't retreat from such welcomes, even though he feared all the others; so, carrying the baby and followed by Maurice, while he muttered again that obviously no one was at home, he went upstairs.
Albinia meantime tapped at the library door. She knew Mr. Kendal to be there, yearning to forgive, but thinking it right to have his pardon sought; and she went in to tell him of his son’s keen remorse, and deadly fear. Displeased and mournful, Mr. Kendal sighed. ‘He has little to fear from me, would he but believe so! He ought to have come to me, but—’
Albinia knocked on the library door. She knew Mr. Kendal was inside, wanting to forgive but feeling it was right to wait for his son to ask for it. She entered to tell him about his son's deep regret and intense fear. Displeased and sad, Mr. Kendal sighed. "He has nothing to fear from me, if only he would realize that! He should have come to me, but—"
That ‘but’ meant repentance for over-sternness in times past.
That 'but' signified a change of heart for being too strict in the past.
‘Let me send him to you.’
‘Let me send him over to you.’
‘I will come,’ said Mr. Kendal, willing to spare his son the terror of presenting himself.
"I'll come," Mr. Kendal said, happy to save his son from the anxiety of showing up.
There was a pretty sight in the morning-room. Gilbert was on the floor with the two children, Maurice intent on showing how nearly little Albinia could run alone, and between ordering and coaxing, drawing her gently on; her beautiful brown eyes opened very seriously to the great undertaking, and her round soft hands, with a mixture of confidence and timidity, trusted within the sturdy ones of her small elder, while Gilbert knelt on one knee, and stretched out a protecting arm, really to grasp the little one, if the more childish brother should fail her, and his countenance, lighted up with interest and affection, was far more prepossessing than when so lately it had been, full of cowering, almost abject apprehension.
There was a lovely scene in the morning room. Gilbert was on the floor with the two kids, while Maurice focused on showing how close little Albinia was to running on her own, alternately instructing and encouraging her, gently pulling her along. Her beautiful brown eyes were wide with seriousness at this big effort, and her round, soft hands, a mix of confidence and shyness, held on to her older brother's sturdy hands. Meanwhile, Gilbert knelt on one knee, reaching out with a protective arm, ready to catch her if her more playful brother let her down. His face, bright with interest and affection, was much more appealing than when it had recently shown signs of nervousness and near fear.
Was it a sort of instinctive feeling that the little sister would be his best shelter, that made him gather the child into his arms, and hold her before his deeply blushing face as he rose from the floor? She merrily called out, ‘Papa!’ Maurice loudly began to recount her exploits, and thus passed the salutation, at the end of which Gilbert found that his father was taking the little one from him, and giving her to her mother, who carried her away, calling Maurice with her.
Was it some instinct that made him realize his little sister would be his best refuge, that prompted him to gather her in his arms and hold her up in front of his blushing face as he got up from the floor? She cheerfully shouted, ‘Papa!’ Maurice excitedly started to share her adventures, and that’s how the greeting went, after which Gilbert noticed his dad was taking the little girl from him and handing her over to their mother, who carried her away while calling for Maurice to join them.
‘Have you nothing to say to me?’ said Mr. Kendal, after waiting for some moments; but as Gilbert only looked up to him with a piteous, scared, uncertain glance, be added; ‘You need not fear me; I believe you have erred more from weakness than from evil inclinations, and I trust in the sincerity of your repentance.’
“Do you have nothing to say to me?” Mr. Kendal asked after waiting for a few moments; but since Gilbert just looked up at him with a sad, frightened, uncertain expression, he added, “You don’t need to be afraid of me; I believe you made mistakes more out of weakness than from bad intentions, and I trust that you genuinely regret what you did.”
These kind words softened Gilbert; he assured his father of his thanks for his kindness, no one could grieve more deeply, or be more anxious to atone in any possible manner for what he had unwittingly done.
These kind words softened Gilbert; he assured his father of his gratitude for his kindness. No one could be more deeply saddened or more eager to make up for what he had done without realizing it.
‘I believe you, Gilbert,’ said his father; ‘but you well know that the only way of atoning for the past, as well as of avoiding such wretchedness and disgrace for the future, is to show greater firmness.’
"I believe you, Gilbert," his father said, "but you know that the only way to make up for the past and to avoid such misery and disgrace in the future is to be stronger."
‘I know it is,’ said Gilbert, sorrowfully.
‘I know it is,’ said Gilbert, sadly.
‘I cannot look into your heart,’ added Mr. Kendal. ‘I can only hope and believe that your grief for the sin is as deep, or deeper, than that for the public stigma, for which comparatively, I care little.’
‘I can’t see into your heart,’ Mr. Kendal added. ‘I can only hope and believe that your sorrow for the sin is as deep, or deeper, than your concern for the public shame, which I care little about relatively.’
Gilbert exclaimed that so indeed it was, and this was no more than the truth. Out of sight of temptation, and in that pure atmosphere, the loud revel and coarse witticisms that had led him on, were only loathsome and disgusting, and made him miserable in the recollection.
Gilbert exclaimed that it was indeed true, and that was nothing but the truth. Away from temptation, in that clean atmosphere, the loud partying and crude jokes that had influenced him now seemed repulsive and sickening, leaving him feeling miserable at the thought of them.
‘I am ready to submit to anything,’ he added, fervently. ‘As long as you forgive me, I am ready to bear anything.’
‘I’m ready to accept anything,’ he added passionately. ‘As long as you forgive me, I can handle whatever comes my way.’
‘I forgive you from my heart,’ said Mr. Kendal, warmly. ‘I only wish to consider what may be most expedient for you. I should scarcely like to send you back to Oxford to retrieve your character, unless I were sure that you would be more resolute in resisting temptation. No, do not reply; your actions during this time of penance will be a far more satisfactory answer than any promises. I had thought of again applying to your cousin John, to take you into his bank, though you could not now go on such terms as you might have done when there was no error in the background, and I still sometimes question whether it be not the safer method.’
"I forgive you wholeheartedly," Mr. Kendal said warmly. "I just want to think about what would be best for you. I wouldn’t really want to send you back to Oxford to fix your reputation unless I was sure you’d be more determined to resist temptation. No, don’t respond; your behavior during this time of reflection will say more than any promises you could make. I considered reaching out to your cousin John to see if he could take you into his bank, though you wouldn’t be able to join under the same circumstances as before, with no mistakes in your past, and I still sometimes wonder if that’s the safer approach."
‘Whatever you please,’ said Gilbert; ‘I deserve it all.’
'Do whatever you want,' said Gilbert; 'I deserve it all.'
‘Nay, do not look upon my decision, whatever it may be, as punishment, but only as springing from my desire for your real welfare. I will write to your cousin and ask whether he still has a vacancy, but without absolutely proposing you to him, and we will look on the coming months as a period of probation, during which we may judge what may be the wisest course. I will only ask one other question, Gilbert, and you need not be afraid to answer me fully and freely. Have you any debts at Oxford?’
“Please don’t see my decision, whatever it is, as a punishment, but rather as coming from my genuine concern for your well-being. I’ll reach out to your cousin and see if he still has an opening, but I won’t fully recommend you to him yet. Let’s consider the upcoming months as a trial period during which we can determine the best path forward. I just have one more question, Gilbert, and you can answer me honestly and openly. Do you have any debts at Oxford?”
‘A few,’ stammered Gilbert, with a great effort.
‘A few,’ stammered Gilbert, with a lot of effort.
‘Can you tell me to whom, and the amount?’
'Can you tell me who it's for and how much?'
He tried to recollect as well as he could, while completely frightened and confused by the gravity with which his father was jotting them down in his pocket-book.
He tried to remember as best as he could, while feeling completely scared and confused by how seriously his father was writing them down in his pocketbook.
‘Well, Gilbert,’ he concluded, ‘you have dealt candidly with me, and you shall never have cause to regret having done so. And now we will only feel that you are at home, and dwell no longer on the cause that has brought you. Come out, and see what we have been doing in the meadow.’
‘Well, Gilbert,’ he concluded, ‘you’ve been honest with me, and you’ll never regret it. Now let’s just think of you being at home and not dwell on the reason you came. Come out and see what we’ve been doing in the meadow.’
Gilbert seemed more overthrown and broken down by kindness than by reproof. He hardly exerted himself even to play with Maurice, or to amuse his grandmother; and though his sisters treated him as usual, he never once lifted up his eyes to meet Sophy’s glance, and scarcely used his voice.
Gilbert seemed more overwhelmed and defeated by kindness than by criticism. He hardly made an effort to play with Maurice or entertain his grandmother; and even though his sisters treated him as they always did, he never once looked up to meet Sophy’s gaze, and hardly spoke.
Nothing could be more disarming than such genuine sorrow; and Sophy, pardoning him with all her heart, and mourning for her past want of charity, watched him, longing to do something for his comfort, and to evince her tenderness; but only succeeded in encumbering every petty service or word of intercourse with a weight of sad consciousness.
Nothing could be more disarming than such sincere sadness; and Sophy, forgiving him completely and regretting her previous lack of compassion, watched him, eager to do something to comfort him and show her affection; but she only ended up making every small gesture or word feel heavy with her awareness of the sadness.
CHAPTER XXI.
‘I had almost written to ask your pardon,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, as Albinia entered her drawing-room on the afternoon following. ‘I should like by way of experiment to know what would put that boy out of countenance. He listened with placid graciousness to his uncle’s lecture, and then gave us to understand that he was obliged for his solicitude, and that there was a great deal of jealousy and misrepresentation at Oxford; but he thought it best always to submit to authorities, however unreasonable. And this morning, after amiably paying his respects to me, he said he was going to inquire for Gilbert. I intimated that Willow Lawn was the last place where he would be welcome, but he was far above attending to me. Did Gilbert see him?’
"I almost wrote to ask for your forgiveness," said Mrs. Dusautoy as Albinia walked into her living room the next afternoon. "I'd like to know, just for the sake of curiosity, what would make that boy flustered. He listened to his uncle's lecture with calm grace, and then made it clear that he appreciated his concern, but mentioned there was a lot of jealousy and misrepresentation at Oxford. Still, he thought it was best to always respect authority, no matter how unreasonable it might be. This morning, after kindly greeting me, he said he was going to look for Gilbert. I hinted that Willow Lawn was the last place he would be welcome, but he completely ignored me. Did Gilbert see him?"
‘Gilbert was in the garden with us when we were told he was in the house. Poor fellow, he shuddered, and looked as if he wanted me to guard him, so I sent him out walking with Maurice while I went in, and found Lucy entertaining the gentleman. I made myself as cold and inhospitable as I could, but I am afraid he rather relishes a dignified retenue.’
‘Gilbert was in the garden with us when we heard he was in the house. Poor guy, he shuddered and looked like he wanted me to protect him, so I sent him out for a walk with Maurice while I went inside and found Lucy entertaining the gentleman. I tried to be as cold and unfriendly as possible, but I’m afraid he kind of enjoys a dignified reserve.’
‘Poor boy! I wonder what on earth is to be done with him. I never before knew what John’s love and patience were.’
‘Poor kid! I wonder what on earth is going to happen to him. I’ve never really understood John’s love and patience before.’
‘Do you think he will remain here?’
‘Do you think he will stay here?’
‘I cannot tell; we talk of tutors, but John is really, I believe, happier for having him here, and besides one can be sure the worst he is doing is painting a lobster. However, much would depend on what you and Mr. Kendal thought. If he and Gilbert were doing harm to each other, everything must give way.’
‘I can’t say; we talk about tutors, but I really believe John is happier with him around, and besides, at worst, he’s just painting a lobster. However, a lot would depend on what you and Mr. Kendal think. If he and Gilbert are damaging each other, then everything has to change.’
‘If people of that age will not keep themselves out of harm’s way, nobody can do it for them,’ said Albinia, ‘and as long as Gilbert continues in his present mood, there is more real separation in voluntarily holding aloof, than if they were sent far apart, only to come together again at college.’
‘If people at that age won’t keep themselves safe, no one can do it for them,’ said Albinia, ‘and as long as Gilbert stays in his current mood, there’s more genuine distance in choosing to stay away than if they were sent far apart, only to reunite at college.’
Gilbert did continue in the same mood. The tender cherishing of his home restored his spirits; but he was much subdued, and deeply grateful, as he manifested by the most eager and affectionate courtesy, such as made him almost the servant of everybody, without any personal aim or object, except to work up his deficient studies, and to avoid young Dusautoy. He seemed to cling to his family as his protectors, and to follow the occupations least likely to lead to a meeting with the Polysyllable; he was often at church in the week, rode with his father, went parish visiting with the ladies, and was responsible when Maurice fished for minnows in the meadows. Nothing could be more sincerely desirous to atone for the past and enter on a different course, and no conduct could be more truly humble or endearing.
Gilbert kept up the same mood. The warm comfort of his home lifted his spirits; however, he was quite subdued and deeply thankful, which he showed through his eager and affectionate kindness that made him almost like a servant to everyone, with no personal agenda other than to improve his studies and avoid young Dusautoy. He seemed to hold onto his family as his protectors and sought activities that were least likely to result in a meeting with the Polysyllable; he often went to church during the week, rode with his father, visited the parish with the ladies, and was in charge when Maurice fished for minnows in the meadows. Nothing was more genuine than his desire to make up for the past and start fresh, and no behavior could be more truly humble or endearing.
The imaginary disdain of Ulick O’More was entirely gone, and perceiving that the Irishman’s delicacy was keeping him away from Willow Lawn, Gilbert himself met him and brought him home, in the delight of having heard of a naval cadetship having been offered to his brother, and full of such eager joy as longed for sympathy.
The imaginary disdain of Ulick O’More had completely vanished, and seeing that the Irishman’s sensitivity was preventing him from coming to Willow Lawn, Gilbert went out to meet him and brought him home, thrilled to hear that a naval cadetship had been offered to his brother, filled with a joy that sought shared excitement.
‘Happy fellow!’ Gilbert murmured to himself.
‘Happy guy!’ Gilbert murmured to himself.
Younger in years, more childish in character, poor Gilbert had managed to make his spirit world-worn and weary, compared with the fresh manly heart of the Irishman, all centered in the kindred ‘points of Heaven and home,’ and enjoying keenly, for the very reason that he bent dutifully with all his might to a humble and uncongenial task.
Younger and more childish in nature, poor Gilbert had somehow made his spirit feel worn and tired, especially when compared to the vibrant, manly heart of the Irishman, who was completely focused on the familiar 'points of Heaven and home,' and who enjoyed life intensely, precisely because he dedicated himself wholeheartedly to a humble and uninviting task.
Yet somehow, admire and esteem as he would, there arose no intimacy or friendship between Gilbert and Ulick; their manners were frank and easy, but there was no spontaneous approach, no real congeniality, nor exchange of mind and sympathy as between Ulick and Mr. Kendal. Albinia had a theory that the friendship was too much watched to take; Sophy hated herself for the recurring conviction that ‘Gilbert was not the kind of stuff,’ though she felt day by day how far he excelled her in humility, gentleness, and sweet temper.
Yet somehow, despite his admiration and respect, there was no closeness or friendship between Gilbert and Ulick; their behavior was open and relaxed, but there was no natural connection, no true compatibility, or sharing of thoughts and feelings like there was between Ulick and Mr. Kendal. Albinia believed that their friendship was too closely observed to develop; Sophy loathed herself for constantly thinking that 'Gilbert wasn't the right kind of person,' even though she realized daily how much he surpassed her in humility, kindness, and a cheerful disposition.
When the Goldsmiths gave their annual dinner-party, Albinia felt a sudden glow at the unexpected sight of Ulick O’More.
When the Goldsmiths hosted their annual dinner party, Albinia felt a sudden warmth at the unexpected appearance of Ulick O’More.
‘I am only deputy for the Orange man,’ he said; ‘it is Hyder Ali who ought to be dining here! Yes, it is his doing, I’d back him against any detective!’
‘I’m just the deputy for the Orange guy,’ he said; ‘it’s Hyder Ali who should be dining here! Yes, it’s all his doing, I’d put my money on him against any detective!’
‘What heroism have you been acting together?’
‘What kind of heroics have you been up to?’
‘We had just given Farmer Martin L120 in notes, when as he went out, we heard little Hyder growling and giving tongue, and a fellow swearing as if he was at the fair of Monyveagh, and the farmer hallooing thieves. I found little Hyder had nailed the rascal fast by the leg, just as he had the notes out of the farmer’s pouch. I collared him, Johns ran for the police, and the rascal is fast.’
‘We had just handed Farmer Martin £120 in cash when, as he was leaving, we heard little Hyder growling and barking, and a guy swearing like he was at the fair in Monyveagh, while the farmer was shouting about thieves. I realized little Hyder had caught the scoundrel by the leg, just as he was pulling the cash out of the farmer’s pouch. I grabbed him, Johns ran to get the police, and the scoundrel is now in custody.’
‘What a shame to cheat Mr. Kendal of the committal.’
‘What a shame to deny Mr. Kendal the commitment.’
‘The policeman said he was gone out, so we had the villain up to the Admiral with the greater satisfaction, as he was a lodger in one of the Admiral’s pet public-houses in Tibb’s Alley.’
‘The policeman said he had stepped out, so we brought the villain up to the Admiral with more satisfaction since he was a regular at one of the Admiral’s favorite pubs in Tibb’s Alley.’
‘Ah, when Gilbert is of age,’ said Albinia, ‘woe to Tibb’s! So you are a testimonial to the Tripod?’
‘Ah, when Gilbert comes of age,’ said Albinia, ‘poor Tibb’s! So you’re a reference for the Tripod?’
‘So I suspect, for I found an invitation when I came home, I would have run down to tell you, but I had been kept late, and one takes some getting up for polite society.’
“So I think, because I found an invitation when I got home, I would have rushed to tell you, but I was held up, and it takes some effort to prepare for polite gatherings.”
There was a great deal of talk about Hyder’s exploit, and some disposition to make Mr. O’More the hero of the day; but this was quickly nipped by his uncle’s dry shortness, and the superciliousness with which Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy turned the conversation to the provision of pistols, couriers, and guards, for travelling through the Abruzzi. The polysyllabic courage, and false alarms on such a scale, completely eclipsed a real pick-pocket, caught by a gipsy’s cur and a banker’s clerk.
There was a lot of chatter about Hyder’s feat, and some people were eager to make Mr. O’More the hero of the day; however, this was quickly shut down by his uncle’s curt remarks and the condescending way Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy shifted the conversation to the need for pistols, couriers, and guards for traveling through the Abruzzi. The long-winded bravado and exaggerated claims completely overshadowed a real pickpocket, who was caught by a gypsy’s dog and a banker’s clerk.
Not that Ulick perceived any disregard until later in the evening, when the young Kendals arrived, and of course he wanted each and all to hear of his Tripod’s achievement. He met with ready attention from Sophy and Gilbert, who pronounced that as the cat was to Whittington, so was Hyder to O’More; but when in his overflowing he proceeded to Lucy, she had neither eyes nor ears for him, and when the vicar told her Mr. O’More was speaking to her, she turned with an air of petulance, so that he felt obliged to beg her pardon and retreat.
Not that Ulick noticed any neglect until later in the evening when the young Kendals showed up, and naturally, he wanted everyone to hear about his Tripod’s achievement. He received eager attention from Sophy and Gilbert, who declared that just as the cat was to Whittington, so was Hyder to O’More; but when he enthusiastically turned to Lucy, she paid him no attention at all. When the vicar told her Mr. O’More was trying to talk to her, she responded with a huffy attitude, making him feel compelled to apologize and step back.
The Bayford parties never lasted later than a few minutes after ten, but when once Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy and Miss Kendal had possession of the piano and guitar, there was no conclusion. Song succeeded song, they wanted nothing save their own harmony, and hardly waited for Miss Goldsmith’s sleepy thanks. The vicar hated late hours, and the Kendals felt every song a trespass upon their hosts, but the musicians had their backs to the world, and gave no interval, so that it was eleven o’clock before Mr. Kendal, in desperation, laid his hand on his daughter, and barbarously carried her off.
The Bayford parties never went past ten-thirty, but once Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy and Miss Kendal got hold of the piano and guitar, things just kept going. Song after song filled the air; they cared about nothing but their own music, barely acknowledging Miss Goldsmith’s sleepy thanks. The vicar disliked staying up late, and the Kendals felt every song was an unwelcome intrusion on their hosts, but the musicians were wrapped up in their own world and didn’t take a break. It was already eleven o’clock by the time Mr. Kendal, out of sheer frustration, placed his hand on his daughter and roughly took her away.
The flirtation was so palpable, that Albinia mused on the means of repressing it; but she believed that to remonstrate, would only be to give Lucy pleasure, and held her peace till a passion for riding seized upon the young lady. The old pony had hard service between Sophy’s needs and Maurice’s exactions, but Lucy’s soul soared far above ponies, and fastened upon Gilbert’s steed.
The flirtation was so obvious that Albinia thought about how to put a stop to it; but she figured that objecting would only make Lucy happy, so she kept quiet until the young lady developed a passion for riding. The old pony had a tough time with Sophy's demands and Maurice's requirements, but Lucy's spirit soared way above ponies and landed on Gilbert's horse.
‘And pray what is Gilbert to ride?’
‘And what is Gilbert supposed to ride?’
‘Oh! papa does not always want Captain, or Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy would lend him Bamfylde.’
‘Oh! Dad doesn’t always want Captain, or Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy would lend him Bamfylde.’
‘Thank you,’ returned Gilbert, satirically.
"Thanks," Gilbert replied sarcastically.
Next morning Lucy, radiant with smiles, announced that all was settled. Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy’s Lady Elmira would be brought down for her to try this afternoon, so Gilbert might keep his own horse and come too, which permission he received with a long whistle and glance at Mrs. Kendal, and then walked out of the room.
The next morning, Lucy, beaming with happiness, declared that everything was sorted out. Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy’s Lady Elmira would be brought over for her to try this afternoon, so Gilbert could keep his own horse and join them. He responded with a long whistle and a look at Mrs. Kendal, then left the room.
‘How disobliging!’ said Lucy. ‘Well then, Sophy, you must make your old hat look as well as you can, for I suppose it will not quite do to go without anyone.’
"How rude!" Lucy said. "Well then, Sophy, you need to make your old hat look as good as you can, since I guess it wouldn't be okay to go without anyone."
Sophy, like her brother, looked at Mrs. Kendal, and with an eye of indignant appeal and entreaty, while Albinia’s countenance was so full of displeasure, that Lucy continued earnestly, ‘O, mamma, you can’t object. You used to go out riding with papa when he was at Colonel Bury’s.’
Sophy, like her brother, looked at Mrs. Kendal with a mix of indignation and pleading in her eyes, while Albinia wore such an expression of displeasure that Lucy continued earnestly, “Oh, Mom, you can’t say no. You used to go riding with Dad when he was at Colonel Bury’s.”
‘Well, Lucy!’ exclaimed her sister, ‘I did not think even you capable of such a comparison.’
‘Well, Lucy!’ her sister exclaimed, ‘I didn’t think even you would make such a comparison.’
‘It’s all the same,’ said Lucy tartly, blushing a good deal.
“It's all the same,” Lucy said sharply, blushing quite a bit.
Sophy leapt up to look at her, and Albinia trying to be calm and judicious, demanded, ‘What is the same as what?’
Sophy jumped up to look at her, and Albinia, trying to stay calm and reasonable, asked, "What’s the same as what?"
‘Why, Algernon and me,’ was the equally precise reply.
‘Why, Algernon and me,’ was the equally accurate response.
In stately horror, Sophy rose and seriously marched away, leaving, by her look and manner, a species of awe upon both parties, and some seconds passed ere, with crimson blushes, Albania ventured to invite the dreaded admission, by demanding, ‘Now, Lucy, will you be so good as to tell me the meaning of this extraordinary allusion?’
In silent shock, Sophy got up and walked away, leaving both parties in a kind of awe. A few moments went by before, with a deep blush, Albania dared to ask the feared question, saying, ‘Now, Lucy, could you please explain what this strange reference means?’
‘Why, to be sure—I know it was very different. Papa was so old, and there were us,’ faltered Lucy, ‘but I meant, you would know how it all is—how those things—’
‘Of course—I know it was really different. Dad was so old, and we were there,’ Lucy stammered, ‘but I meant, you would understand how it all is—how those things—’
‘Stop, Lucy, am I to understand by those things, that you wish me to believe you and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy are on the game terms as—No, I can’t say it.’
‘Stop, Lucy, am I to take from that that you want me to believe you and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy are on friendly terms as—No, I can’t say it.’
‘I don’t know what you mean,’ said Lucy, growing frightened, ‘I never thought there could be such an uproar about my just going out riding.’
"I don't know what you mean," Lucy said, increasingly scared. "I never thought there could be such a big deal about me just going out for a ride."
‘You have led me to infer so much more, that it becomes my duty to have an explanation, at least,’ she added, thinking this sounded cold, ‘I should have hoped you would have given me your confidence.’
"You’ve led me to conclude a lot more, so I feel it's my responsibility to get some sort of explanation, at the very least," she added, feeling that this sounded harsh, "I had hoped you would share your trust with me."
‘O, but you always would make game of him!’ cried Lucy.
‘Oh, but you always used to tease him!’ cried Lucy.
‘Not now; this is much too serious, if you have been led to believe that his attentions are not as I supposed, because you are the only girl about here whom he thinks worthy of his notice.’
‘Not right now; this is way too serious. If you think his attention is anything other than what I assumed, it’s because you’re the only girl around here he believes is worth his notice.’
‘It’s a great deal more,’ said Lucy, with more feeling and less vanity than had yet been apparent.
“It’s a lot more,” said Lucy, with more emotion and less vanity than had been apparent so far.
‘And what has he been making you think, my poor child?’ said Albinia. ‘I know it is very distressing, but it would be more right and safe if I knew what it amounts to.’
‘And what has he been making you think, my poor child?’ said Albinia. ‘I know it’s really upsetting, but it would be better and safer if I knew what it all adds up to.’
‘Not much after all,’ said Lucy, her tone implying the reverse, and though her cheeks were crimson, not averse to the triumph of the avowal, nor enduring as much embarrassment as her auditor, ‘only he made me sure of it—he said—(now, mamma, you have made me, so I must) that he had changed his opinion of English beauty—you know, mamma. And another time he said he had wandered Europe over to—to find loveliness on the banks of the Baye. Wasn’t it absurd? And he says he does not think it half so much that a woman should be accomplished herself, as that she should be able to appreciate other people’s talents—and once he said the Principessa Bianca di Moretti would be very much disappointed.’
"‘Not much at all,’ Lucy said, her tone suggesting the opposite, and although her cheeks were red, she wasn't against the pride of confessing it, nor was she feeling as embarrassed as her listener, ‘it’s just that he made me sure of it—he said—(now, Mom, you made me, so I have to) that he had changed his mind about English beauty—you know, Mom. And another time he said he traveled all over Europe to—to find beauty by the Baye. Isn’t that ridiculous? And he says he doesn’t think it’s nearly as important for a woman to be accomplished herself as it is for her to appreciate other people’s talents—and once he said the Principessa Bianca di Moretti would be very disappointed.’"
‘Well, my dear,’ said Albinia, kindly putting her arm round Lucy’s waist, ‘perhaps by themselves the things did not so much require to be told. I can hardly blame you, and I wish I had been more on my guard, and helped you more. Only if he seems to care so little about disappointing this lady might he not do the same by you?’
‘Well, my dear,’ said Albinia, gently wrapping her arm around Lucy’s waist, ‘maybe the things on their own didn’t really need to be mentioned. I can’t really blame you, and I wish I had been more attentive and supported you better. But if he seems to care so little about disappointing this lady, might he not do the same to you?’
‘But she’s an Italian, and a Roman Catholic,’ exclaimed Lucy.
‘But she’s Italian, and Roman Catholic,’ exclaimed Lucy.
Albinia could not help smiling, and Lucy, perceiving that this was hardly a valid excuse for her utter indifference towards her Grandison’s Clementina, continued, ‘I mean—of course there was nothing in it.’
Albinia couldn’t help but smile, and Lucy, realizing that this wasn’t really a good reason for her complete indifference towards her Grandison’s Clementina, continued, “I mean—obviously, there was nothing to it.”
‘Very possibly; but how would it be, if by-and-by he told somebody that Miss Kendal would be very much disappointed?’
‘Very possibly; but what if he eventually told someone that Miss Kendal would be really disappointed?’
‘O, mamma,’ cried Lucy, hastily detaching herself, ‘you don’t know!’
‘Oh, Mom,’ cried Lucy, quickly pulling away, ‘you don’t know!’
‘I cannot tell, my poor Lucy,’ said Albinia. ‘I fear there must be grief and trouble any way, if you let yourself attend to him, for you know, even if he were in earnest, it would not be right to think of a person who has shown so little wish to be good.’
‘I can’t say, my poor Lucy,’ said Albinia. ‘I’m afraid there will be sadness and trouble either way, if you let yourself focus on him, because you know, even if he meant it, it wouldn’t be right to think about someone who has shown so little desire to be good.’
Lucy stood for a few moments before the sense reached her mind, then she dropped into a chair, and exclaimed,
Lucy stood for a few moments as the realization hit her, then she sank into a chair and exclaimed,
‘I see how it is! You’ll treat him as grandpapa treated Captain Pringle, but I shall break my heart, quite!’ and she burst into tears.
‘I see how it is! You’re going to treat him like grandpa treated Captain Pringle, but I’ll be heartbroken, completely!’ and she burst into tears.
‘My dear, your father and I will do our best for your happiness, and we would never use concealment. Whatever we do shall be as Christian people working together, not as tyrants with a silly girl.’
‘My dear, your father and I will do our best for your happiness, and we would never hide anything from you. Whatever we do will be as good Christian people working together, not as tyrants over a naive girl.’
Lucy was pleased, and let Albinia take her hand.
Lucy was happy and allowed Albinia to hold her hand.
‘Then I will write to decline the horse. It would be far too marked.’
'Then I will write to say no to the horse. It would stand out way too much.'
‘But oh, mamma! you wont keep him away!’
‘But oh, mom! You won't keep him away!’
‘I shall not alter our habits unless I see cause. He is much too young for us to think seriously of what he may have said; and I entreat you to put it out of your mind, for it would be very sad for you to fix your thoughts on him, and then find him not in earnest, and even if he were, you know it would be wrong to let affection grow up where there is no real dependence upon a person’s goodness.’
‘I won't change our habits unless I have a good reason. He's way too young for us to take seriously anything he might have said; I urge you to forget about it, because it would be really upsetting for you to focus on him and then realize he's not being sincere. And even if he were, you know it wouldn’t be right to let feelings develop where there’s no genuine reliance on a person's character.’
The kindness soothed Lucy, and though she shed some tears, she did not resist the decision. Indeed she was sensible of that calm determination of manner, which all the family had learnt to mean that the measures thus taken were unalterable, whereas the impetuous impulses often were reversed.
The kindness comforted Lucy, and even though she cried a bit, she didn’t fight the decision. In fact, she could feel that steady determination in the way everyone acted, which the whole family had come to understand meant that the choices made were final, while the hasty feelings often changed.
Many a woman’s will is like the tide, ever fretting at the verge of the boundary, but afraid to overpass it, and only tempting the utmost limit in the certainty of the recall, and Lucy perhaps felt a kind of protection in the curb, even while she treated it as an injury. She liked to be the object of solicitude, and was pleased with Albinia’s extra kindness, while, perhaps, there was some excitement in the belief that Algernon was missing her, so she was particularly amenable, and not much out of spirits.
Many women’s wills are like the tide, constantly pushing against the edge of what’s allowed, but hesitant to cross it, only testing the limits because they know they can be pulled back. Lucy probably felt a certain sense of safety in the restrictions, even while she considered them a hurt. She enjoyed being the focus of concern and appreciated Albinia’s extra kindness, while also feeling a thrill in thinking that Algernon was missing her, so she was especially agreeable and not very downcast.
The original Meadows character, and Bayford breeding, had for a time been surmounted by Albinia’s influence and training; but so ingrain was the old disposition, that a touch would at once re-awaken it, and the poor girl was in a neutral state, coloured by whichever impression had been most recent. Albinia’s hopes of prevailing in the end increased when Mrs. Dusautoy told her, with a look of intelligence, that Algernon was going to stay with a connexion of his mother, a Mr. Greenaway, with six daughters, very stylish young ladies.
The original Meadows character and Bayford upbringing had for a while been shaped by Albinia’s influence and training; however, the old habits were so deeply ingrained that even a small trigger would immediately bring them back. The poor girl was in a neutral state, influenced by whichever impression had been the most recent. Albinia’s hopes of ultimately succeeding grew when Mrs. Dusautoy hinted, with a knowing look, that Algernon was going to stay with a relative of his mother, a Mr. Greenaway, who had six daughters—very fashionable young ladies.
Six stylish young ladies! Albinia could have embraced them all, and actually conferred a cordial nod on Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy when she met him on the way home.
Six stylish young women! Albinia could have hugged them all, and she even gave a friendly nod to Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy when she ran into him on the way home.
But as she entered the house, so ominous a tone summoned her to the library, that she needed not to be told that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy had been there.
But as she walked into the house, a foreboding tone called her to the library, making it clear that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy had been there.
‘I told him,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘that he was too young for me to entertain his proposal, and I intimated that he had character to redeem before presenting himself in such capacity.’
“I told him,” Mr. Kendal said, “that he was too young for me to consider his proposal, and I hinted that he had some character to redeem before coming forward in that way.”
‘I hope you made the refusal evident to his intellect.’
‘I hope you made the refusal clear to his understanding.’
‘He drove me to be more explicit than I intended. I think he was astonished. He stared at me for full three minutes before he could believe in the refusal. Poor lad, it must be real attachment, there could be no other inducement.’
‘He pushed me to be more direct than I meant to be. I think he was shocked. He stared at me for a full three minutes before he could accept my refusal. Poor guy, it must be genuine feelings; there couldn’t be any other reason.’
‘And Lucy is exceedingly pretty.’
"And Lucy is really pretty."
Mr. Kendal glanced at the portrait over the mantelpiece smiled sadly, and shook his head.
Mr. Kendal looked at the portrait above the fireplace, smiled sadly, and shook his head.
‘Poor dear,’ continued Albinia, ‘what a commotion there will be in her head; but she has behaved so well hitherto, that I hope we may steer her safely through, above all, if one of the six cousins will but catch him in the rebound! Have you spoken to her?’
‘Poor thing,’ continued Albinia, ‘what a mess she must be in; but she’s handled everything so well so far that I hope we can guide her through this, especially if one of the six cousins can catch him in the rebound! Have you talked to her?’
‘Is it necessary?’
"Is it really necessary?"
‘So asked her grandfather,’ said Albinia, smiling, as he, a little out of countenance, muttered something of ‘foolish affair—mere child—and turn her head—’
‘So asked her grandfather,’ said Albinia, smiling, as he, a bit flustered, mumbled something about ‘silly situation—just a kid—and getting her hopes up—’
‘That’s done!’ said Albinia, ‘we have only to try to get it straight. Besides, it would hardly be just to let her think he had meant nothing, and I have promised to deal openly with her, otherwise we can hardly hope for plain dealing from her.’
‘That’s done!’ said Albinia, ‘we just have to try to get it straight. Besides, it wouldn’t be fair to let her think he didn’t mean anything, and I promised to be honest with her; otherwise, we can’t really expect her to be straightforward with us.’
‘And you think it will be a serious disappointment?’
‘And you think it will be a big letdown?’
‘She is highly flattered by his attention, but I don’t know how deep it may have gone.’
‘She is really flattered by his attention, but I’m not sure how serious it might be.’
‘I wish people would let one’s daughters alone!’ exclaimed Mr. Kendal. ‘You will talk to her then, Albinia, and don’t let her think me more harsh than you can help, and come and tell me how she bears it.’
‘I wish people would just leave their daughters alone!’ exclaimed Mr. Kendal. ‘You’ll talk to her then, Albinia, and try not to let her think I’m harsher than necessary, and come back and tell me how she’s handling it.’
‘Won’t you speak to her yourself?’
‘Won’t you talk to her yourself?’
‘Do you think I must?’ he said, reluctantly; ‘you know so much better how to manage her.’
“Do you think I have to?” he said, hesitantly. “You know way better how to handle her.”
‘I think you must do this, dear Edmund,’ she said, between decision and entreaty. ‘She knows that I dislike the man, and may fancy it my doing it she only hears it at second hand. If you speak, there will be no appeal, and besides there are moments when the really nearest should have no go-betweens.’
‘I think you really need to do this, dear Edmund,’ she said, caught between making a decision and begging. ‘She knows that I don't like the man, and might think it's my fault if she only hears it secondhand. If you say it yourself, there won’t be any chance for dispute, and sometimes the closest people shouldn’t have intermediaries.’
‘We were not very near without you,’ he said. ‘If it were Sophy, I should know better what to be about.’
‘We weren't very close without you,’ he said. ‘If it were Sophy, I would know better what to do.’
‘Sophy would not put you in such a fix.’
‘Sophy wouldn’t put you in such a tough spot.’
‘So I have fancied—’ he paused, smiling, while she waited in eager curiosity, such as made him finish as if ashamed. ‘I have thought our likings much the same. Have you never observed what I mean?’
‘So I've been thinking—’ he paused, smiling, while she waited with eager curiosity, which made him finish as if he were embarrassed. ‘I’ve noticed that we have a lot in common. Haven’t you ever noticed what I mean?’
‘Oh! I never observe anything. I did not find out Maurice and Winifred till he told me. Who do you think it is? I always thought love would be the making of Sophy. I see she is another being. What is your guess, Mr. Hope?’
‘Oh! I never notice anything. I didn’t find out about Maurice and Winifred until he told me. Who do you think it is? I always thought love would be the making of Sophy. I see she’s a completely different person now. What’s your guess, Mr. Hope?’
Mr. Kendal made a face of astonishment at such an improbable guess, and was driven into exclaiming, ‘How could any one help thinking of O’More?’
Mr. Kendal looked shocked at such an unlikely guess and couldn't help but exclaim, “How could anyone not think of O’More?”
‘Oh! only too delightful!’ cried Albinia. ‘Why didn’t I think of it—but then his way is so free and cousinly with us all.’
‘Oh! that’s just wonderful!’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘Why didn’t I think of it—but then he’s always been so friendly and casual with all of us.’
‘There may be nothing in it,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘and under present circumstances it would hardly be desirable.’
“There might not be anything to it,” said Mr. Kendal, “and given the current situation, it wouldn’t really be a good idea.”
‘If old Mr. Goldsmith acts as he ought,’ continued Albinia, ‘we should never lose our Sophy—and what a son we should have! he has so exactly the bright temper that she needs.’
‘If old Mr. Goldsmith does what he should,’ continued Albinia, ‘we should never lose our Sophy—and what a son we would have! He has exactly the bright personality that she needs.’
‘Well, well, that is all in the clouds,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I wish the present were equally satisfactory.’
‘Well, well, that’s all just wishful thinking,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I wish the present were just as pleasing.’
‘Ah, I had better call poor Lucy.’
'Oh, I should probably call poor Lucy.'
‘Come back with her, pray,’ called Mr. Kendal, nervously.
“Please come back with her,” Mr. Kendal called anxiously.
Albinia regretted her superfluous gossip when Lucy appeared with eyes so sparkling, and cheeks so flushed, that it was plain that she had been in all the miseries of suspense. Her countenance glowed with feeling, that lifted her beyond her ordinary doll-like prettiness. Albinia’s heart sank with compassion as she held her hand, and her father stood as if struck by something more like the vision or his youth than he had been prepared for; each feeling that something genuine was present, and respecting it accordingly.
Albinia regretted her unnecessary gossip when Lucy showed up with sparkling eyes and flushed cheeks, making it clear that she had gone through all the agonies of suspense. Her face radiated with emotion, elevating her beyond her usual doll-like beauty. Albinia's heart sank with compassion as she took her hand, and her father stood there, as if struck by a vision from his youth, far more than he was ready for; both feeling that something real was happening and treating it with the respect it deserved.
‘Lucy,’ said Mr. Kendal, tenderly, ‘I see I need not tell you why I have sent for you. You are very young, my dear, and you must trust us to care for your happiness.’
‘Lucy,’ Mr. Kendal said gently, ‘I realize I don’t need to explain why I called you here. You’re quite young, my dear, and you have to trust us to look out for your happiness.’
‘Yes.’ Lucy looked up wistfully.
“Yeah.” Lucy looked up wistfully.
‘This gentleman has some qualities such as may make him shine in the eyes of a young lady; but it is our duty to look farther, and I am afraid I know nothing of him that could justify me in trusting him with anything so precious to me.’
‘This guy has some qualities that might impress a young lady, but we have to look deeper, and I'm afraid I don't know anything about him that would make me comfortable trusting him with something so important to me.’
Lucy’s face became full of consternation, her hand lay unnerved in Albinia’a pressure, and Mr. Kendal turned his eyes from her to his wife, as he proceeded,
Lucy’s face showed clear worry, her hand felt unsettled under Albinia's grip, and Mr. Kendal shifted his gaze from her to his wife as he continued,
‘I have seen so much wretchedness caused by want of religious principle, that even where the morals appeared unblemished, I should feel no confidence where I saw no evidence of religion, and I should consider it as positively wrong to sanction an engagement with such a person. Now you must perceive that we have every means of forming an opinion of this young man, and that he has given us no reason to think he would show the unselfish care for your welfare that we should wish to secure.’
‘I have witnessed so much misery caused by a lack of religious principles that even when someone seems morally upright, I wouldn’t feel confident if there’s no indication of their faith. I would find it wrong to support a relationship with such a person. Now, you must see that we have all the information we need to form an opinion about this young man, and he has given us no reason to believe he’d genuinely care for your well-being in the way we would hope.’
Albinia tried to make it comprehensible. ‘You know, my dear, we have always seen him resolved on his own way, and not caring how he may inconvenience his uncle and aunt. We know his temper is not always amiable, and differently as you see him, you must let us judge.’
Albinia tried to make it clear. “You know, my dear, he’s always been set on doing things his way, without regard for how it might inconvenience his uncle and aunt. We know his temperament isn’t always pleasant, and no matter how you see him, you have to let us make our own judgment.”
Wrenching her hand away, Lucy burst into tears. Her father looked at Albinia, as if she ought to have saved him this infliction, and she began a little whispering about not distressing papa, which checked the sobs, and enabled him to say, ‘There, that’s right, my dear, I see you are willing to submit patiently to our judgment, and I believe you will find it for the best. We will do all in our power to help you, and make you happy,’ and bending down he kissed her, and left her to his wife.
Wrenching her hand away, Lucy burst into tears. Her father looked at Albinia, as if she should have spared him this pain, and she started softly telling Lucy not to upset her dad, which calmed her sobs and allowed him to say, "There, that’s right, my dear. I see you’re willing to accept our decision patiently, and I believe it will be for the best. We’ll do everything we can to help you and make you happy." Then he bent down, kissed her, and left her with his wife.
In such family scenes, logic is less useful than the power of coming to a friendly conclusion; Lucy’s awe of her father was a great assistance, she was touched with his unwonted softness, and did not apprehend how total was the rejection. But what he was spared, was reserved for Albinia. There was a lamentable scene of sobbing and weeping, beyond all argument, and only ending in physical exhaustion, which laid her on the bed all the rest of the day.
In these family moments, reason matters less than the ability to reach a friendly outcome; Lucy’s admiration for her father really helped. She was moved by his unusual gentleness and didn’t realize how completely he had turned his back on her. However, what he avoided was intended for Albinia. There was a heartbreaking scene of crying and distress that left no room for debate, ending only when she was physically spent, which kept her in bed for the rest of the day.
Gilbert and Sophy could not but be aware of the cause of her distress. The former thought it a great waste.
Gilbert and Sophy couldn't help but notice the reason for her distress. Gilbert thought it was a huge waste.
‘Tell Lucy,’ he said, ‘that if she wishes to be miserable for life, she has found the best way! He is a thorough-bred tyrant at heart, pig-headed, and obstinate, and with the very worst temper I ever came across. Not a soul can he feel for, nor admire but himself. His wife will be a perfect slave. I declare I would as soon sell her to Legree.’
‘Tell Lucy,’ he said, ‘that if she wants to be unhappy for life, she’s found the best way! He’s a true tyrant at heart, stubborn, and with the worst temper I’ve ever seen. He feels for no one, nor admires anyone but himself. His wife will be a complete slave. I swear I would rather sell her to Legree.’
Sophy’s views of the gentleman were not more favourable, but she was in terror lest Lucy should have a permanently broken heart, after the precedent of Aunt Maria. And on poor Sophy fell the misfortune of being driven up by grandmamma’s inquiries, to own that the proposal had been rejected.
Sophy didn’t think much of the gentleman either, but she was terrified that Lucy would end up with a broken heart, just like Aunt Maria. Unfortunately for Sophy, she was forced by her grandmother’s questions to admit that the proposal had been turned down.
Shade of poor dear Mr. Meadows, didst thou not stand aghast! Five thousand a year refused! Grandmamma would have had a fit if she had not conceived a conviction, that imparted a look of shrewdness to her mild, simple old face. Of course Mr. Kendal was only holding off till the young man was a little older. He could have no intention of letting his daughter miss such a match, and dear Lucy would have her carriage, and be presented at court.
Poor Mr. Meadows, can you believe it? Five thousand a year turned down! Grandma would have freaked out if she hadn't come up with a clever idea that made her gentle, simple face look a bit shrewd. Obviously, Mr. Kendal was just waiting until the young man was a bit older. There’s no way he would let his daughter miss out on such an opportunity, and sweet Lucy would have her own carriage and be presented at court.
Sophy argued vehemently against this, and poor grandmamma, who had with difficulty been taught worldly wisdom as a duty, and always thought herself good when she talked prudently, began to cry. Sophy, quite overcome, was equally distressing with her apologies; Albinia found them both in tears, and Sophy was placed on the sick-list by one of her peculiar headaches of self-reproach.
Sophy argued passionately against this, and poor grandma, who had struggled to learn worldly wisdom as a responsibility and always felt virtuous when she spoke wisely, started to cry. Sophy, completely overwhelmed, became just as upset with her apologies; Albinia found them both in tears, and Sophy ended up on the sick list due to one of her usual headaches of self-blame.
It was a time of great perplexity. Lucy cried incessantly, bursting out at every trifle, but making no complaints, and submitting so meekly, that the others were almost as unhappy as herself.
It was a time of great confusion. Lucy cried non-stop, getting upset over every little thing, but she didn't complain and accepted everything so quietly that the others were almost as unhappy as she was.
She was first cheered by the long promised visit from Mrs. Annesley and Miss Ferrars. Albinia had now no fears of showing off home or children, and it was a great success.
She was excited by the long-awaited visit from Mrs. Annesley and Miss Ferrars. Albinia no longer worried about showing off her home or children, and it turned out to be a big success.
The little Awk was in high beauty, and graciously winning, and Maurice’s likeness to his Uncle William enchanted the aunts, though they were shocked at his mamma’s indifference to his constant imperilling of life and limb, and grievously discomfited his sisters by adducing children who talked French and read history, whereas he could not read d-o-g without spelling, and had peculiar views as to b and d, p and q. However, if he could not read he could ride, and Mrs. Annesley scarcely knew the extent of the favour she conferred, when she commissioned Gilbert to procure for him a pony as his private property.
The little Awk was full of charm and beauty, and Maurice’s resemblance to his Uncle William thrilled the aunts, even though they were appalled by his mom’s lack of concern for his constant danger to life and limb. They were also quite upset with his sisters, as they compared Maurice to other children who spoke French and read history, while he struggled to read d-o-g without spelling it out and had his own quirky confusion about b and d, p and q. However, even if he couldn’t read, he could ride, and Mrs. Annesley didn’t realize how much she was doing him a favor when she asked Gilbert to get him a pony as his very own.
Miss Ferrars had not expected one of the thirty-six O’Mores to turn up here. She gave some good advice about hasty intimacies, and as it was received with a defence of the gentility of the O’Mores, the two good ladies agreed that dear Albinia was quite a child still, not fit for the care of those girls, and it would be only acting kindly to take Lucy to Brighton, and show her something of the world, or Albinia would surely let her fall a prey to that Irish clerk.
Miss Ferrars hadn't expected any of the thirty-six O'Mores to show up here. She offered some solid advice about rushing into close relationships, and since it was met with a defense of the O'Mores' status, the two ladies agreed that dear Albinia was still quite naive, not suited to look after those girls. They concluded it would be kind to take Lucy to Brighton and expose her to a bit of the world, or else Albinia would likely let her fall for that Irish clerk.
They liked Lucy’s pretty face and obliging ways, and were fond of having a young lady in their house; they saw her looking ill and depressed, and thought sea air would be good for her, and though Lucy fancied herself past caring for gaiety, and was very sorry to leave home and mamma, she was not insensible to the refreshment of her wardrobe, and the excitement and honour of the invitation. At night she cried lamentably, and clung round Albinia’a neck, sobbing, ‘Oh, mamma, what will become of me without you?’ but in the morning she went off in very fair spirits, and Albinia augured hopefully that soon her type of perfection would be no longer Polysyllabic. Her first letters were deplorable, but they soon became cheerful, as her mornings were occupied by lessons in music and drawing, and her evenings in quiet parties among the friends whom the aunts met at Brighton. Aunt Gertrude wrote to announce that her charge had recovered her looks and was much admired, and this was corroborated by the prosperous complacency of Lucy’s style. Albinia was more relieved than surprised when the letters dwindled in length and number, well knowing that the Family Office was not favourable to leisure; and devoid of the epistolary gift herself, she always wondered more at people’s writing than at their silence, and scarcely reciprocated Lucy’s effusions by the hurried notes which she enclosed in the well-filled envelopes of Gilbert and Sophy, who, like their father, could cover any amount of sheets of paper.
They liked Lucy’s pretty face and easygoing nature, and enjoyed having a young lady in their home; they noticed she was looking sick and down, and thought the sea air would do her good. Although Lucy believed she was done with seeking out fun and felt really sad to leave home and her mom, she couldn't ignore the boost of new clothes and the thrill of the invitation. At night, she cried sadly and clung to Albinia’s neck, sobbing, "Oh, mom, what will happen to me without you?" But in the morning, she set off in pretty good spirits, and Albinia felt hopeful that soon her perfect self wouldn’t be so complicated. Her first letters were terrible, but they quickly turned cheerful as her mornings were filled with music and drawing lessons, and her evenings spent quietly socializing with friends the aunts met in Brighton. Aunt Gertrude wrote to say that Lucy had regained her looks and was well-liked, and this was backed up by the confident tone in Lucy’s writing. Albinia was more relieved than surprised when the letters became shorter and fewer, well knowing that the family dynamic didn’t leave much room for free time; since she herself lacked the gift of writing, she always found it more astonishing to see people writing than being silent, and barely responded to Lucy’s heartfelt notes with the quick messages she tucked in the full envelopes from Gilbert and Sophy, who, like their dad, could fill up any amount of pages.
CHAPTER XXII.
‘There!’ cried Ulick O’More, ‘I may wish you all good-bye. There’s an end of it.’
‘There!’ shouted Ulick O’More, ‘I guess I should say goodbye to you all. That’s the end of it.’
Mr. Kendal stood aghast.
Mr. Kendal stood in shock.
‘He’s insulted my father and my family,’ cried Ulick, ‘and does he think I’ll write another cipher for him?’
“He’s disrespected my dad and my family,” shouted Ulick, “and does he really think I’ll write another code for him?”
‘Your uncle?’
‘Your uncle?’
‘Don’t call him my uncle. I wish I’d never set eyes on his wooden old face, to put the family name and honour in the power of such as he.’
‘Don’t call him my uncle. I wish I’d never seen his wooden old face, to put the family name and honor in the hands of someone like him.’
‘What has he done to you?’
‘What has he done to you?’
‘He has offered to take me as his partner,’ cried Ulick, with flashing eyes; and as an outcry arose, not in sympathy with his resentment, he continued vehemently, ‘Stay, you have not heard! ‘Twas on condition I’d alter my name, leave out the O that has come down to me from them that were kings and princes before his grandfathers broke stones on the road.’
‘He has offered to take me as his partner,’ shouted Ulick, his eyes blazing; and when a commotion started, not out of sympathy for his anger, he continued passionately, ‘Wait, you haven’t heard! It was on the condition that I’d change my name, drop the O that has been passed down to me from those who were kings and princes before his grandfathers were breaking stones on the road.’
‘He offered to take you into partnership,’ repeated Mr. Kendal.
"He offered to bring you on as a partner," Mr. Kendal repeated.
‘Do you think I could listen to such terms!’ cried the indignant lad. ‘Give up the O! Why, I would never be able to face my brothers!’
‘Do you think I could put up with such terms!’ shouted the outraged boy. ‘Give up the O! I could never face my brothers again!’
‘But, Ulick—’
"But, Ulick—"
‘Don’t talk to me, Mr. Kendal; I wouldn’t sell my name if you were to argue to me like Plato, nor if his bank were the Bank of England. I might as well be an Englishman at once.’
‘Don’t talk to me, Mr. Kendal; I wouldn’t sell my name even if you debated me like Plato, or if his bank were the Bank of England. I might as well just be an Englishman.’
‘Then this was the insult?’
'So this was the insult?'
‘And enough too, but it wasn’t all. When I answered, speaking as coolly, I assure you, as I’m doing this minute, what does he do, but call it a folly, and taunt us for a crew of Irish beggars! Beggars we may be, but we’ll not be bought by him.’
‘And that was more than enough, but it wasn’t everything. When I replied, sounding as calm, I assure you, as I am right now, what does he do but call it foolishness and mock us as a bunch of Irish beggars! Beggars we might be, but we won’t be bought by him.’
‘Well, this must have been an unexpected reception of such a proposal.’
‘Well, this must have been an unexpected response to such a proposal.’
‘You may say that! The English think everything may be bought with money! I’d have overlooked his ignorance, poor old gentleman, if he would not have gone and spoken of my O as vulgar. Vulgar! So when I began to tell him how it began from Tigearnach, the O’More of Ballymakilty, that was Tanist of Connaught, in the time of King Mac Murrough, and that killed Phadrig the O’Donoghoe in single combat at the fight of Shoch-knockmorty, and bit off his nose, calling it a sweet morsel of revenge, what does he do but tell me I was mad, and that he would have none of my nonsensical tales of the savage Irish. So I said I couldn’t stand to hear my family insulted, and then—would you believe it? he would have it that it was I that was insolent, and when I was not going to apologize for what I had borne from him, he said he had always known how it would be trying to deal with one of our family, no better than making a silk purse out of a sow’s ear. “And I’m obliged for the compliment,” said I, quite coolly and politely, “but no Irish pig would sell his ear for a purse;” and so I came away, quite civilly and reasonably. Aye, I see what you would do, Mr. Kendal, but I beg with all my heart you won’t. There are some things a gentleman should not put up with, and I’ll not take it well of you if you call it my duty to hear my father and his family abused. I’ll despise myself if I could. You don’t—’ cried he, turning round to Albinia.
“You might think that! The English believe everything can be bought with money! I could have ignored his ignorance, poor old man, if he hadn’t gone and called my O vulgar. Vulgar! So when I started telling him how it came from Tigearnach, the O’More of Ballymakilty, who was Tanist of Connaught during King Mac Murrough’s reign, and who killed Phadrig the O’Donoghoe in single combat at the battle of Shoch-knockmorty, biting off his nose and calling it a sweet piece of revenge, what does he do? He says I’m mad and that he wants nothing to do with my nonsense about the savage Irish. So I told him I couldn’t stand hearing my family insulted, and then—can you believe it? he claimed I was the one being rude, and when I refused to apologize for what I had endured from him, he said he always knew it would be a hassle to deal with someone from my family, like trying to make a silk purse out of a sow’s ear. “And I appreciate the compliment,” I said, quite calmly and politely, “but no Irish pig would sell his ear for a purse;” and so I left, very civilly and reasonably. Yeah, I see what you would do, Mr. Kendal, but I sincerely hope you won’t. There are some things a gentleman should not tolerate, and I won’t appreciate it if you think it’s my duty to listen to insults about my father and his family. I’d hate myself if I could. You don’t—” he shouted, turning to Albinia.
‘Oh, no, but I think you should try to understand Mr. Goldsmith’s point of view.’
‘Oh, no, but I think you should try to understand Mr. Goldsmith’s perspective.’
‘I understand it only too well, if that would do any good. Point of view—why, ‘tis the farmyard cock’s point of view, strutting on the top of that bank of his own, and patronizing the free pheasant out in the woods. More fool I for ever letting him clip my wings, but he’s seen the last of me. No, don’t ask me to make it up. It can’t be done—’
‘I get it completely, if that even matters. Perspective—it's like the farmyard rooster's view, puffing himself up on his own little hill and looking down on the wild pheasant in the woods. I'm such a fool for letting him hold me back, but he won't see me again. No, don’t ask me to make amends. It’s impossible—’
‘What can be done to the boy?’ asked Albinia; ‘how can he be brought to hear reason?’
‘What can we do with the boy?’ asked Albinia; ‘how can we get him to see reason?’
‘Leave him alone,’ Mr. Kendal said, aside; while Ulick in a torrent of eager cadences protested his perfect sanity and reason, and Mr. Kendal quietly left the room, again to start on a peace-making mission, but it was unpromising, for Mr. Goldsmith began by declaring he would not hear a single word in favour of the ungrateful young dog.
“Leave him alone,” Mr. Kendal said quietly, while Ulick, in a rush of excited words, insisted he was completely sane and rational. Mr. Kendal calmly exited the room, preparing to play the peacemaker again, though it didn’t look hopeful, as Mr. Goldsmith started off by saying he wouldn’t listen to a single word in defense of the ungrateful young pup.
Mr. Kendal gathered that young O’More had become so valuable, and that cold and indifferent as Mr. Goldsmith appeared, he had been growing so fond and so proud of his nephew, as actually to resolve on giving him a share of the business, and dividing the inheritance which had hitherto been destined to a certain Andrew Goldsmith, brought up in a relation’s office at Bristol. Surprised at his own graciousness, and anticipating transports of gratitude, his dismay and indignation at the reception of his proposal were extreme, especially as he had no conception of the offence he had given regarding the unfortunate O as a badge of Hibernianism and vulgarity. ‘I put it to you, Mr. Kendal, as a sensible man, whether it would not be enough to destroy the credit of the bank to connect it with such a name as that, looking like an Irish haymaker’s. I should be ashamed of every note I issued.’
Mr. Kendal realized that young O’More had become so important, and that despite Mr. Goldsmith’s cold and indifferent demeanor, he had grown quite fond of and proud of his nephew. In fact, he had decided to give him a share of the business and divide the inheritance that had been intended for a certain Andrew Goldsmith, who had been raised in a relative’s office in Bristol. Surprised by his own generosity and expecting waves of gratitude, he was extremely dismayed and angry at how his proposal was received, especially since he had no idea of the offense he had caused regarding the unfortunate O as a mark of Irishness and tackiness. "I ask you, Mr. Kendal, as a sensible man, wouldn’t it be enough to ruin the bank’s reputation by associating it with a name like that, which sounds like an Irish haymaker’s? I would be embarrassed by every note I issued."
‘It is unlucky,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and a difficulty the lad could hardly appreciate, since it is a good old name, and the O is a special mark of nobility.’
“It’s unfortunate,” said Mr. Kendal, “and it's a challenge the boy can hardly understand, since it’s a well-respected name, and the O is a distinct symbol of nobility.”
‘And what has a banker to do with nobility? Pretty sort of nobility too, at that dog-kennel of theirs in Ireland, and his father, a mere adventurer if ever there lived one! But I swore when he carried off poor Ellen that his speculation should do him no good, and I’ve kept my word. I wish I hadn’t been fool enough to meddle with one of the concern! No, no, ‘tis no use arguing, Mr. Kendal, I have done with him! I would not make him a partner, not if he offered to change his name to John Smith! I never thought to meet with such ingratitude, but it runs in the breed! I might have known better than to make much of one of the crew. Yet it is a pity too, we have not had such a clear-headed, trustworthy fellow about the place since young Bowles died; he has a good deal of the Goldsmith in him when you set him to work, and makes his figures just like my poor father. I thought it was his writing the other day till I looked at the date. Clever lad, very, but it runs in the blood. I shall send for Andrew Goldsmith.’
‘And what does a banker have to do with nobility? What a joke of nobility, too, at that dog-kennel of theirs in Ireland, and his father, just a complete fraud if there ever was one! But I promised myself when he took poor Ellen that his gamble would do him no good, and I’ve kept that promise. I wish I hadn’t been foolish enough to get involved with one of their lot! No, no, it’s no use arguing, Mr. Kendal, I’m done with him! I wouldn’t make him a partner, not even if he offered to change his name to John Smith! I never expected to encounter such ingratitude, but it runs in the family! I should have known better than to think highly of one of the bunch. Still, it’s a shame; we haven’t had a clear-headed, reliable guy around here since young Bowles died; he’s got a lot of the Goldsmith in him when you set him to work, and he makes his figures just like my poor father did. I thought it was his writing the other day until I checked the date. Smart kid, really, but it’s in his blood. I’ll call for Andrew Goldsmith.’
One secret of Mr. Kendal’s power was that he never interrupted, but let people run themselves down and contradict themselves; and all he observed was, ‘However it may end, you have done a great deal for him. Even if you parted now, he would be able to find a situation.’
One secret of Mr. Kendal’s influence was that he never interrupted; he allowed people to tire themselves out and contradict their own points. All he would say was, ‘No matter how this turns out, you’ve done a lot for him. Even if you were to leave now, he would still be able to find a job.’
‘Why—yes,’ said Mr. Goldsmith, ‘the lad knew nothing serviceable when he came, we had an infinity of maggots about algebra and logarithms to drive out of his head; but now he really is nearly as good an accountant as old Johns.’
‘Why—yes,’ said Mr. Goldsmith, ‘the kid didn’t know anything useful when he started. We had a ton of useless stuff about algebra and logarithms to clear out of his head; but now he’s almost as good an accountant as old Johns.’
‘You would be sorry to part with him, and I cannot help hoping this may be made up.’
‘You would regret saying goodbye to him, and I can’t help but hope that this can be resolved.’
‘You don’t bring me any message! I’ve said I’ll listen to nothing.’
‘You haven’t brought me any message! I’ve already said I won’t listen to anything.’
‘No; the poor boy’s feelings are far too much wounded,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Whether rightly or wrongly, he fancies that his father and family have been slightingly spoken of, and he is exceedingly hurt.’
'No; the poor boy's feelings are really hurt,' said Mr. Kendal. 'Whether it's justified or not, he believes that his father and family have been looked down upon, and he's really upset.'
‘His father! I’m sure I did not say a tenth part of what the fellow richly deserves. If the young gentleman is so touchy, he had better go back to Ireland again.’
‘His father! I’m sure I didn’t say even a fraction of what that guy really deserves. If the young man is so sensitive, he’d be better off going back to Ireland again.’
Nothing more favourable could Mr. Kendal obtain, though he thought Mr. Goldsmith uneasy, and perhaps impressed by the independence of his nephew’s attitude.
Mr. Kendal couldn't get anything better, even though he thought Mr. Goldsmith seemed uncomfortable and might have been influenced by his nephew's independent attitude.
It was an arduous office for a peace-maker, where neither party could comprehend the feelings of the other, but on his return he found that Ulick had stormed himself into comparative tranquillity, and was listening the better to the womankind, because they had paid due honour to the amiable ancestral Tigearnach and all his guttural posterity, whose savage exploits and bloody catastrophes acted as such a sedative, that by the time he had come down to Uncle Bryan of the Kaffir war, he actually owned that as to the mighty ‘O,’ Mr. Goldsmith might have erred in sheer ignorance.
It was a tough job being a peacemaker, with neither side able to understand the other’s feelings. However, when he returned, he found that Ulick had calmed down to some extent and was listening more to the women, as they had shown proper respect to the kind ancestral Tigearnach and all his fierce descendants. Their brutal tales and bloody disasters were so soothing that by the time he reached Uncle Bryan of the Kaffir war, Ulick actually admitted that Mr. Goldsmith might have made a mistake about the mighty 'O' due to simple ignorance.
‘After all,’ said Albinia, ‘U. O’More is rather personal in writing to a creditor.’
‘After all,’ Albinia said, ‘U. O’More is pretty personal when writing to a creditor.’
‘It might be worse,’ said Ulick, laughing, ‘if my name was John. I. O’More would be a dangerous confession. But I’ll not be come round even by your fun, Mrs. Kendal, I’ll not part with my father’s name.’
“It could be worse,” Ulick said with a laugh. “If my name were John, I. O’More would be a risky confession. But I won't be swayed by your jokes, Mrs. Kendal; I won’t give up my father’s name.”
‘No, that would be base,’ said Sophy.
‘No, that would be low,’ said Sophy.
‘Who would wish to persuade you?’ added Albinia. ‘I am sure you are right in refusing with your feelings; I only want you to forgive your uncle, and not to break with him.’
‘Who would want to persuade you?’ added Albinia. ‘I’m sure you’re right to refuse based on your feelings; I just want you to forgive your uncle and not cut ties with him.’
‘I’d forgive him his ignorance, but my mother herself could not wish me to forgive what he said of my father.’
"I could overlook his ignorance, but my mother would never want me to forgive what he said about my father."
‘And how if he thinks this explosion needs forgiveness?’
'And what if he believes this explosion needs forgiveness?'
‘He must do without it,’ said Ulick. ‘No, I was cool, I assure you, cool and collected, but it was not fit for me to stand by and hear my father insulted.’
‘He has to manage without it,’ said Ulick. ‘No, I was calm, I promise you, calm and composed, but it wasn't right for me to just stand there and listen to my father being insulted.’
Albinia closed the difficult discussion by observing that it was time to dress, and Sophy followed her from the room burning with indignant sympathy. ‘It would be meanly subservient to ask pardon for defending a father whom he thought maligned,’ said Albinia, and Sophy took exception at the word ‘thought.’
Albinia wrapped up the tough conversation by noting that it was time to get dressed, and Sophy followed her out of the room, filled with angry sympathy. “It would be really unfair to apologize for defending a father whom he believed was wronged,” said Albinia, and Sophy objected to the word “believed.”
‘Ah! of course he cannot be deceived!’ said Albinia—but no sooner were the words spoken than she was half-startled, half-charmed by finding they had evoked a glow of colour.
‘Ah! of course he can't be fooled!’ said Albinia—but as soon as she said it, she was both surprised and a little enchanted to see it had sparked a blush.
‘How do you think it will end?’ asked Sophy.
‘How do you think it's going to end?’ asked Sophy.
‘I can hardly fancy he will not be forgiven, and yet—it might be better.’
‘I can hardly believe he won’t be forgiven, and yet—it might be better.’
‘Yes, I do think he would get on faster in India,’ said Sophy eagerly; ‘he could do just as Gilbert might have done.’
‘Yes, I really think he would get ahead more quickly in India,’ said Sophy eagerly; ‘he could accomplish what Gilbert might have done.’
Was it possible for Albinia to have kept out of her eyes a significant glance, or to have disarmed her lips of a merry smile of amused encouragement! How she had looked she knew not, but the red deepened on Sophy’s whole face, and after one inquiring gaze from the eyes they were cast down, and an ineffable brightness came over the expression, softening and embellishing.
Was it possible for Albinia to have missed a meaningful glance, or to have held back a cheerful smile of playful encouragement? She didn't know how she had appeared, but the color deepened on Sophy's entire face, and after one questioning look from her eyes, they dropped down, and a captivating brightness washed over her expression, softening and enhancing it.
‘What have I done?’ thought Albinia. ‘Never mind—it must have been all there, or it would not have been wakened so easily—if he goes they will have a scene first.’
‘What have I done?’ thought Albinia. ‘Never mind—it must have all been there, or it wouldn’t have been stirred up so easily—if he leaves, they’ll definitely have a scene first.’
But when Mr. Kendal came back he only advised Ulick to go to his desk as usual the next day, as if nothing had happened.
But when Mr. Kendal returned, he just told Ulick to go to his desk as usual the next day, as if nothing had occurred.
And Ulick owned that, turn out as things might, he could not quit his work in the first ardour of his resentment, and with a great exertion of Christian forgiveness, he finally promised not to give notice of his retirement unless his uncle should repeat the offence. This time Albinia durst not look at Sophy.
And Ulick admitted that, no matter how things turned out, he couldn't walk away from his work in the heat of his anger. After a significant effort to forgive, he eventually promised not to announce his resignation unless his uncle repeated the offense. This time, Albinia couldn't bring herself to look at Sophy.
Rather according to his friend’s hopes than his own, he was able to report at the close of the next day, that he had not ‘had a word from his uncle, except a nod;’ and thus the days passed on, Andrew Goldsmith did not appear, and it became evident that he was to remain on sufferance as a clerk. Nor did Albinia and Sophy venture to renew the subject between themselves. At first there was consciousness in their silence; soon their minds were otherwise engrossed.
Rather than fulfilling his own hopes, he was able to tell his friend at the end of the next day that he hadn’t heard a word from his uncle, except for a nod. And so the days went by; Andrew Goldsmith didn’t show up, and it became clear that he was going to stay employed as a clerk only as long as he was tolerated. Albinia and Sophy also didn’t dare to bring the topic up with each other again. At first, their silence felt charged with awareness; soon, their thoughts were occupied by other things.
Mrs. Meadows was suddenly stricken with paralysis, and was thought to be dying. She recovered partial consciousness in the course of the next day, but was constantly moaning the name of her eldest and favourite granddaughter, and when telegraph and express train brought home the startled and trembling Lucy, she was led at once to the sick bed—where at her name there was the first gleam of anything like pleasure.
Mrs. Meadows was suddenly hit with paralysis and was believed to be dying. She regained partial consciousness the next day but kept moaning the name of her oldest and favorite granddaughter. When the telegram and express train brought a shocked and trembling Lucy back home, she was taken straight to the sickbed—where, upon hearing her name, there was the first hint of anything resembling pleasure.
‘And where have you been, my dear, this long time?’
‘And where have you been, my dear, all this time?’
‘I’ve been at—at Brighton, dear grandmamma,’ said Lucy, so much agitated as scarcely to be able to recall the name, or utter the words.
"I've been at—at Brighton, dear grandma," said Lucy, so upset that she could hardly remember the name or say the words.
‘And—I say, my dear love,’ said Mrs. Meadows, earnestly and mysteriously, ‘have you seen him?’
‘And—I mean, my dear love,’ said Mrs. Meadows, earnestly and mysteriously, ‘have you seen him?’
Poor Lucy turned scarlet with distress and confusion, but she was held fast, and grandmamma pursued, ‘I’m sure he has not his equal for handsomeness and stateliness, and there must have been a pair of you.’
Poor Lucy turned bright red with distress and confusion, but she was stuck, and grandmamma continued, ‘I’m sure he has no equal in handsomeness and elegance, and there must have been two of you.’
‘Dear grandmamma, we must let Lucy go and take off her things; she shall come back presently, but she has had a long journey,’ interposed Albinia, seeing her ready to sink into the earth.
‘Dear grandma, we need to let Lucy leave and take off her things; she’ll be back soon, but she’s had a long journey,’ interrupted Albinia, noticing her about to collapse.
But Mrs. Meadows had roused into eagerness, and would not let her go. ‘I hope you danced with him, dear,’ she went on; ‘and it’s all nonsense about his being high and silent. Your papa is bent on it, and you’ll live like a princess in India.’
But Mrs. Meadows was excited and wouldn't let her leave. "I hope you danced with him, dear," she continued, "and all that talk about him being aloof and quiet is nonsense. Your dad is set on it, and you'll live like a princess in India."
‘She takes you for your mother—she means papa, whispered Albinia, not without a secret flash at once of indignation at perceiving how his first love had been wasted, yet of exultation in finding that no one but herself had known how to love him; but poor Lucy, completely and helplessly overcome, could only exclaim in a faltering voice: ‘Oh, grandmamma, don’t—’ and Albinia was forced to disengage her, support her out of the room, and leaving her to her sister, hasten back to soothe the old lady, who had been terrified by her emotion. It had been a great mistake to bring her in abruptly, when tired with her journey, and not fully aware what awaited her. But there was at that time reason to think all would soon be over, and Albinia was startled and confused.
‘She thinks you’re your mother—she means dad,’ whispered Albinia, feeling a mix of anger for realizing how his first love had been wasted and joy in knowing that only she had truly loved him; but poor Lucy, completely overwhelmed, could only stammer, ‘Oh, grandma, don’t—’ and Albinia had to help her out of the room. After leaving her with her sister, she rushed back to comfort the old lady, who had been startled by her emotional outburst. It had been a big mistake to bring her in so suddenly, especially when she was tired from her journey and unaware of what was coming. But at that moment, there was reason to believe everything would soon be resolved, and Albinia felt shaken and confused.
Albinia had hitherto been the only efficient nurse of the family. Sophy’s presence seemed to stir up instincts of the old wrangling habits, and the invalid was always fretful when left to her, so that to her own exceeding distress she was kept almost entirely out of the sick room.
Albinia had always been the only effective nurse in the family. Sophy's presence seemed to bring out the old arguments, and the patient was always irritable when left with her, so to her great distress, she was nearly always kept out of the sick room.
Lucy, on the other hand, was extremely valuable there, her bright manner and unfailing chatter always amused if needful, and her light step and tender hand made her useful, and highly appreciated by the regular nurse.
Lucy, on the other hand, was incredibly valuable there. Her cheerful personality and constant chatter were always entertaining when necessary, and her light footsteps and gentle touch made her helpful and greatly appreciated by the regular nurse.
For the first few days, they watched in awe for the last dread summons, but gradually it was impossible not to become in a manner habituated to the suspense, so that common things resumed their interest, and though Sophy was pained by the incongruity, it could not have been otherwise without the spirits and health giving way under the strain. Nothing could be more trying than to have the mind wrought up to hourly anticipation of the last parting, and then the delay, without the reaction of recovery, the spirit beyond all reach of intercourse, and the mortal frame languishing and drooping. Mr. Kendal had from the first contemplated the possibility of the long duration of such lingering, and did his utmost to promote such enlivenment and change for the attendants as was consistent with their care of the sufferer. They never dared to be all beyond call at once, since a very little agitation might easily suffice to bring on a fatal attack, and Albinia and Lucy were forced to share the hours of exercise and employment between them, and often Albinia could not leave the house and garden at all.
For the first few days, they waited in dread for the final call, but over time, it became hard not to get used to the suspense, so everyday things regained their charm. Even though Sophy felt troubled by the mismatch, it couldn’t have been any other way without their spirits and health suffering under the pressure. There was nothing more challenging than having their minds geared up for the hourly anticipation of a final goodbye, only to face delays without any sense of relief, knowing the spirit was beyond reach and the body was weak and fading. From the beginning, Mr. Kendal had considered the chance that this prolonged waiting could drag on, and he did everything he could to encourage some distraction and change for the caregivers while ensuring they still took care of the patient. They could never all be out of reach at the same time, since even a small disturbance could easily trigger a fatal episode, so Albinia and Lucy had to stagger their exercise and work hours, and often, Albinia couldn’t leave the house and garden at all.
Gilbert was an excellent auxiliary, and would devote many an hour to the cheering of the poor shattered mind. His entrance seldom failed to break the thread of melancholy murmurs, and he had exactly the gentle, bright attentive manner best fitted to rouse and enliven. Nothing could be more irreproachable, than his conduct, and his consideration and gentleness so much endeared him, that he had never been so much at peace. All he dreaded was the leaving what was truly to him the sanctuary of home, he feared alike temptation and the effort of resistance and could not bear to go away when his grandmother was in so precarious a state, and he could so much lighten Mrs. Kendal’s cares both by being with her, and by watching over Maurice. His parents were almost equally afraid of trusting him in the world; and the embodiment of the militia for the county offered a quasi profession, which would keep him at home and yet give him employment. He was very anxious to be allowed to apply for a commission, and pleaded so earnestly and humbly that it would be his best hope of avoiding his former errors, that Mr. Kendal yielded, though with doubt whether it would be well to confine him to so narrow a sphere. Meantime the corps was quartered at Bayford, and filled the streets with awkward louts in red jackets, who were inveterate in mistaking the right for the left, Gilbert had a certain shy pride in his soldiership, and Maurice stepped like a young Field Marshal when he saw his brother saluted.
Gilbert was a great support and would spend hours uplifting the poor, troubled mind. His arrival rarely failed to break the somber mood, and he had exactly the gentle, bright, attentive nature that could uplift and energize. His behavior was beyond reproach, and his kindness and thoughtfulness endeared him to everyone, making him feel at peace. What he feared most was leaving what truly felt like home; he was afraid of both temptation and the struggle to resist it, and he couldn't bear to leave when his grandmother was in such a fragile state. He could help Mrs. Kendal significantly just by being there and looking after Maurice. His parents were almost just as worried about letting him venture into the world. The local militia's formation presented a sort of vocation that would keep him at home while still providing him with something to do. He was very eager to apply for a commission and argued so passionately and humbly that it would be his best shot at avoiding his past mistakes that Mr. Kendal eventually agreed, despite his concerns about limiting Gilbert to such a confined role. In the meantime, the corps was stationed in Bayford, flooding the streets with awkward young men in red jackets who constantly confused left with right. Gilbert felt a certain bashful pride in his role as a soldier, while Maurice walked like a young Field Marshal when he saw his brother being saluted.
Nothing had so much decided this step as the finding that young Dusautoy was to return to his college after Easter. He was at the Vicarage again, marking his haughty avoidance of the Kendal family, and to their great joy, Lucy did not appear distressed, she was completely absorbed in her grandmother, and shrank from all allusion to her lover. Had the small flutter of vanity been cured by a glimpse beyond her own corner of the world?
Nothing influenced this decision as much as discovering that young Dusautoy would return to his college after Easter. He was back at the Vicarage, making a point to avoid the Kendal family, and to their relief, Lucy didn’t seem upset; she was fully involved with her grandmother and avoided any mention of her boyfriend. Had a little spark of vanity been healed by looking beyond her own small world?
But soon Albinia became sensible of an alteration in Gilbert. He had no sooner settled completely into his new employment, than a certain restless dissatisfaction seemed to have possessed him. He was fastidious at his meals, grumbled at his horse, scolded the groom, had fits of petulance towards his brother, and almost neglected Mrs. Meadows. No one could wonder at a youth growing weary of such attendance, but his tenderness and amiability had been his best points, and it was grievous to find them failing. Albinia would have charged the alteration on his brother officers, if they had not been a very steady and humdrum set, whose society Gilbert certainly did not prefer. She was more uneasy at finding that he sometimes saw Algernon Dusautoy, though for Lucy’s sake, he always avoided bringing his name forward.
But soon Albinia noticed a change in Gilbert. As soon as he fully settled into his new job, a restless dissatisfaction seemed to take hold of him. He became picky about his meals, complained about his horse, scolded the groom, had outbursts of irritability towards his brother, and nearly ignored Mrs. Meadows. No one could blame a young man for getting tired of such company, but his kindness and charm had always been his best traits, and it was upsetting to see them fading. Albinia would have blamed the change on his fellow officers if they hadn’t been such a steady and boring group, whose company Gilbert clearly didn’t enjoy. She was more concerned that he sometimes met Algernon Dusautoy, even though he always made sure not to mention his name for Lucy’s sake.
A woman was ill in the bargeman’s cottage by the towing-path, and Albinia had walked to see her. As she came down-stairs, she heard voices, and beheld Mr. Hope evidently on the same errand with herself, talking to Gilbert. She caught the words, ere she could safely descend the rickety staircase, Gilbert was saying,
A woman was sick in the bargeman’s cottage by the towing path, and Albinia had walked over to check on her. As she came down the stairs, she heard voices and saw Mr. Hope obviously on the same mission as she was, talking to Gilbert. She caught the words before she could safely navigate the rickety staircase; Gilbert was saying,
‘Oh! some happy pair from the High Street!’
‘Oh! look at that happy couple from the High Street!’
‘I beg your pardon,’ said Mr. Hope, ‘I am so blind, I really took it for your sister, but our shopkeepers’ daughters do dress so!’
“I’m sorry,” said Mr. Hope, “I’m so oblivious, I actually thought it was your sister, but our shopkeepers’ daughters really do dress that way!”
Albinia looking in the same direction, beheld in a walk that skirted the meadow towards the wood, two figures, of which only one was clearly visible, it was nearly a quarter of a mile off, but there was something about it that made her exclaim, ‘Why, that’s Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy! whom can he be walking with?’
Albinia, looking in the same direction, saw two figures on a path that ran along the meadow toward the woods. Only one of them was clearly visible, and it was almost a quarter of a mile away. There was something about it that made her exclaim, “Wow, that’s Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy! Who could he be walking with?”
Gilbert started violently at hearing her behind him, and a word or two of greeting passed with Mr. Hope, then there was some spying at the pair, but they were getting further off, and disappeared in the wood, while Gilbert, screwing up his eyes, and stammering, declared he did not know; it might be, he did not think any one could be recognised at such a distance; and then saying that he had fallen in with Mr. Hope by chance, he hastened on. The curate made a brief visit, and walked home with her, examining her on her impression that the gentleman was young Dusautoy, and finally consulting her on the expediency of mentioning the suspicion to the vicar, in case he should be deluding some foolish tradesman’s daughter. Albinia strongly advised his doing so; she had much faith in her own keen eyesight, and could not mistake the majestic mien of Algernon; she thought the vicar ought at once to be warned, but felt relieved that it was not her part to speak.
Gilbert jumped when he heard her behind him, and exchanged a few words of greeting with Mr. Hope. Then, they started watching the pair, but they were moving further away and soon disappeared into the woods. Gilbert squinted and stammered, saying he didn’t know; it was likely no one could be recognized from that distance. He then mentioned that he had run into Mr. Hope by chance and hurried on. The curate paid her a short visit and walked home with her, questioning her about her impression that the gentleman was young Dusautoy. He ultimately asked her whether it would be wise to bring up the suspicion with the vicar, in case he was misleading some naive tradesman's daughter. Albinia strongly urged him to do so; she was confident in her keen eyesight and couldn’t mistake Algernon’s commanding presence. She believed the vicar should be warned immediately but felt relieved that it wasn’t her responsibility to speak up.
She was very glad when Mr. Hope took an opportunity of telling her that young Dusautoy was going to the Greenaways in a day or two.
She was really happy when Mr. Hope mentioned that young Dusautoy was heading to the Greenaways in a day or two.
As to Gilbert, it was as if this departure had relieved him from an incubus; he was in better spirits from that moment, and returned to his habits of kindness to both grandmamma and Maurice.
As for Gilbert, it was like this departure had lifted a weight off his shoulders; he felt more cheerful from that moment on and went back to being kind to both grandma and Maurice.
The manifold duties of head sick-nurse, governess, and housekeeper, were apt to clash, and valiant and unwearied as Albinia was, she was obliged perforce to leave the children more to others than she would have preferred. Little Albinia was all docility and sweetness, and already did such wonders with her ivory letters, that the exulting Sophy tried to abash Maurice by auguring that she would be the first to read; to which, undaunted, he replied, ‘She’ll never be a boy!’ Nevertheless Maurice was developing a species of conscience, rendering him trustworthy and obedient out of sight, better, in fact, alone with his own honour and his mother’s commands, than with any authority that he could defy. He knew when his father meant to be obeyed, and Gilbert managed him easily; but he warred with Lucy, ruled Sophy, and had no chivalry for any one but little Albinia, nor obedience except for his mother, and was a terror to maid-servants and elder children. With much of promise, he was anything but an agreeable child, and whilst no one but herself ever punished, contradicted, or complained of him, Albinia had a task that would have made her very uneasy, had not her mind been too fresh and strong for over-sense of responsibility. Each immediate duty in its turn was sufficient for her.
The many responsibilities of being the main nurse, governess, and housekeeper often conflicted, and as brave and tireless as Albinia was, she had to rely on others to take care of the children more than she would have liked. Little Albinia was all sweetness and compliance, and already doing impressive things with her letters, which made the proud Sophy try to embarrass Maurice by predicting that she would be the first to read; to which he boldly replied, “She’ll never be a boy!” Nevertheless, Maurice was developing a sense of right and wrong, making him reliable and respectful when alone, even better off alone with his own honor and his mother’s rules than under any authority he could push back against. He understood when his father expected obedience, and Gilbert managed him easily; but he clashed with Lucy, dominated Sophy, had no respect for anyone but little Albinia, and would only obey his mother, being a terror to maids and older kids. Although he showed potential, he was far from a pleasant child, and while no one besides her ever punished, contradicted, or complained about him, Albinia faced a challenge that would have bothered her greatly if her mind hadn’t been too sharp and resilient for excessive worry about responsibility. Each task in its turn was enough for her.
Maurice’s shadow-like pursuit of Gilbert often took him off her hands. It might sometimes be troublesome to the elder brother, and now and then rewarded with a petulant rebuff, but Maurice was only the more pertinacious, and on the whole his allegiance was requited with ardent affection and unbounded indulgence. Nay, once when Maurice and his pony, one or both, were swept on by the whole hunt, and obliged to follow the hounds, Gilbert in his anxiety took leaps that he shuddered to remember, while the urchin sat the first gallantly, and though he fell into the next ditch, scrambled up on the instant, and was borne by his spirited pony over two more, amid universal applause. Mr. Nugent himself rode home with the brothers to tell the story; papa and mamma were too much elated at his prowess to scold.
Maurice’s shadowy pursuit of Gilbert often took him off the hook. It could sometimes annoy his older brother, and he occasionally got a sulky reply, but Maurice was only more determined, and overall, his loyalty was met with deep affection and endless patience. In fact, once when Maurice and his pony, or maybe both, were swept along by the entire hunt and had to follow the hounds, Gilbert, worried about him, jumped in ways that made him shudder to recall. Meanwhile, the little kid handled the first jump like a pro, and even when he fell into the next ditch, he got up right away and was carried by his spirited pony over two more jumps to everyone's applause. Mr. Nugent himself rode home with the brothers to share the tale; Mom and Dad were too thrilled by his skill to scold.
The eventful year 1854 had begun, and General Ferrars was summoned from Canada to a command in the East. On his arrival in England, he wrote to his brother and sister to meet him in London, and the aunts, delighted to gather their children once more round them, sent pressing invitations, only regretting that there was not room enough in the Family Office for the younger branches.
The busy year of 1854 had started, and General Ferrars was called from Canada to take command in the East. When he arrived in England, he wrote to his brother and sister to meet him in London, and the aunts, thrilled to have their children together again, sent enthusiastic invitations, only wishing there was enough space in the Family Office for the younger ones.
Mr. Ferrars’ first measure was to ride to Willow Lawn. Knocking at the door of his sister’s morning-room, he found Maurice with a pouting lip, back rounded, and legs twisted, standing upon his elbows, which were planted upon the table on either side of a calico spelling-book. Mr. Kendal stood up straight before the fire, looking distressed and perplexed, and Albinia sat by, a little worn, a little irritable, and with the expression of a wilful victim.
Mr. Ferrars’ first action was to go to Willow Lawn. When he knocked at the door of his sister’s morning room, he found Maurice with a sulky lip, hunched over, and legs twisted, propped up on his elbows, which were resting on the table beside a calico spelling book. Mr. Kendal stood straight in front of the fire, looking troubled and confused, while Albinia sat nearby, slightly worn out, a bit irritable, and with the look of someone who was stubbornly suffering.
All greeted the new-comer warmly, and Maurice exclaimed, ‘Mamma, I may have a holiday now!’
All welcomed the newcomer warmly, and Maurice exclaimed, ‘Mom, I can have a holiday now!’
‘Not till you have learnt your spelling.’ There was some sharpness in the tone, and Maurice’s shoulder-blades looked sulky.
‘Not until you’ve learned your spelling.’ There was a bit of sharpness in the tone, and Maurice’s shoulder blades looked sulky.
‘In consideration of his uncle,’ began Mr. Kendal, but she put her hand on the boy, saying, ‘You know we agreed there were to be no holidays for a week, because we did not use the last properly.’
‘Thinking about his uncle,’ Mr. Kendal started, but she placed her hand on the boy, saying, ‘You know we agreed there would be no holidays for a week, since we didn’t really use the last one properly.’
He moved off disconsolately, and his father said, ‘I hope you are come to arrange the journey to London. Is Winifred coming with you?’
He walked away sadly, and his father said, "I hope you're here to plan the trip to London. Is Winifred coming with you?"
‘No; a hurry and confusion, and the good aunts would be too much for her, you will be the only one for inspection.’
‘No; a rush and chaos, and the nice aunts would overwhelm her, you will be the only one for the inspection.’
‘Yes, take him with you, Maurice,’ said Albinia, ‘he must see William.’
“Yeah, take him with you, Maurice,” said Albinia, “he needs to see William.”
‘You must be the exhibitor, then,’ her brother replied.
‘You must be the one showcasing it, then,’ her brother replied.
‘Now, Maurice, I know what you are come for, but you ought to know better than to persuade me, when you know there are six good reasons against my going.’
‘Now, Maurice, I know why you’re here, but you should know better than to try to convince me when you know there are six solid reasons for me not to go.’
‘I know of one worth all the six.’
‘I know someone who's worth all six of them.’
‘Yes,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I have been telling her that she is convincing me that I did wrong in allowing her to burthen herself with this charge.’
‘Yes,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I have been telling her that she is making me feel like I was wrong for letting her take on this burden.’
‘That’s nothing to the purpose,’ said Albinia; ‘having undertaken it, when you all saw the necessity, I cannot forsake it now—’
"That doesn't really matter," said Albinia. "Since I took it on, and you all recognized the need, I can’t back out now—"
‘If Mrs. Meadows were in the same condition as she was in two months ago, there might be a doubt,’ said Mr. Kendal; but she is less dependent on your attention, and Lucy and Gilbert are most anxious to devote themselves to her in your absence.’
‘If Mrs. Meadows were in the same condition she was two months ago, there might be some doubt,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘but she is less dependent on your attention, and Lucy and Gilbert are very eager to take care of her while you’re away.’
‘I know they all wish to be kind, but if anything went wrong, I should never forgive myself!’
‘I know they all want to be nice, but if anything goes wrong, I could never forgive myself!’
‘Not if you went out for pleasure alone,’ said her brother; ‘but relationship has demands.’
‘Not if you went out for fun on your own,’ her brother said; ‘but a relationship has its needs.’
‘Of course,’ she said, petulantly, ‘if Edmund is resolved, I must go, but that does not convince me that it is right to leave everything to run riot here.’
"Of course," she said, irritably, "if Edmund is set on it, I have to go, but that doesn't make me think it's right to let everything go wild here."
Mr. Kendal looked serious, and Mr. Ferrars feared that the winter cares had so far told on her temper, that perplexity made her wilful in self-sacrifice. There was a pause, but just as she began to perceive she had said something wrong, the lesser Maurice burst out in exultation,
Mr. Kendal looked serious, and Mr. Ferrars worried that the winter stresses had affected her mood so much that confusion made her stubborn in her selflessness. There was a pause, but just as she started to realize she had said something wrong, the younger Maurice burst out in excitement,
‘There, it is not indestructible!’
“See, it’s not indestructible!”
‘What mischief have you been about?’ The question was needless, for the table was strewn with snips of calico.
‘What trouble have you been causing?’ The question was unnecessary, because the table was covered with scraps of calico.
‘This nasty spelling-book! Lucy said it was called indestructible, because nobody could destroy it, but I’ve taken my new knife to it. And see there!’
‘This awful spelling book! Lucy said it was called indestructible, because nobody could destroy it, but I used my new knife on it. And look!’
‘And now can you make another?’ said his uncle.
"And now, can you make another one?" said his uncle.
‘I don’t want to.’
'I don't want to.'
‘Nor one either, sir,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘What shall we have to tell Uncle William about you! I’m afraid you are one of the chief causes of mamma not knowing how to go to London.’
‘Nor one either, sir,’ Mr. Kendal said. ‘What are we going to tell Uncle William about you! I’m afraid you’re one of the main reasons that mom doesn’t know how to get to London.’
Maurice did not appear on the way to penitence, but his mother said, ‘Bring me your knife.’
Maurice didn't seem ready to apologize, but his mom said, ‘Give me your knife.’
He hung down his head, and obeyed without a word. She closed it, and laid it on the mantel-shelf, which served as a sort of pound for properties in sequestration.
He hung his head and followed instructions without saying anything. She closed it and placed it on the mantel, which acted as a sort of holding area for seized property.
‘Now, then, go,’ she said, ‘you are too naughty for me to attend to you.’
"Alright, go ahead," she said, "you're too troublesome for me to deal with."
‘But when will you, mamma?’ laying a hand on her dress.
‘But when will you, Mom?’ laying a hand on her dress.
‘I don’t know. Go away now.’
‘I don’t know. Please leave now.’
He slowly obeyed, and as the door shut, she said, ‘There!’ in a tone as if her view was established.
He slowly complied, and as the door closed, she said, ‘There!’ in a tone that suggested her opinion was final.
‘You must send him to Fairmead,’ said the uncle.
'You need to send him to Fairmead,' said the uncle.
‘To “terrify” Winifred? No, no, I know better than that; Gilbert can look after him. I don’t so much care about that.’
‘To “terrify” Winifred? No, no, I know better than that; Gilbert can take care of him. I don’t really mind about that.’
The admission was eagerly hailed, and objection after objection removed, and having recovered her good humour, she was candid, and owned how much she wished to go. ‘I really want to make acquaintance with William. I’ve never seen him since I came to my senses, and have only taken him on trust from you.’
The admission was enthusiastically welcomed, and one objection after another was cleared away. Once she regained her good mood, she was honest and admitted how much she wanted to go. "I really want to meet William. I haven't seen him since I got my head straight, and I've only relied on what you've told me about him."
‘I wish equally that he should see you,’ said her brother. ‘It would be good for him, and I doubt whether he has any conception what you are like.’
"I also wish he could see you," her brother said. "It would be good for him, and I'm not sure he has any idea what you're really like."
‘I’d better stay at home, to leave you and Edmund to depict for his benefit a model impossible idol—the normal woman.’
"I should probably stay home so you and Edmund can create an impossible ideal for him—the perfect woman."
Maurice looked at her, and shook his head.
Maurice looked at her and shook his head.
‘No—it would be rather—it and its young one, eh?’
'No—it would be more like—it and its baby, right?'
Maurice took both her hands. ‘I should not like to tell William what I shall believe if you do not come.’
Maurice took both her hands. “I wouldn’t want to tell William what I’ll think if you don’t come.”
‘Well, what—’
‘Well, what is it?’
‘That Edmund is right, and you have been overtasked till you are careful and troubled about many things.’
‘Edmund is right, and you've been overloaded to the point where you're worried and stressed about a lot of things.’
‘Only too much bent on generous self-devotion,’ said Mr. Kendal, eagerly; ‘too unselfish to cast the balance of duties.’
"Way too focused on being generous and devoted to others," Mr. Kendal said eagerly; "too selfless to weigh the responsibilities."
‘Hush, Edmund,’ said Albinia. ‘I don’t deserve fine words. I honestly believe I want to do what is right, but I can’t be sure what it is, and I have made quite fuss enough, so you two shall decide, and then I shall be made right anyway. Only do it from your consciences.’
‘Hush, Edmund,’ Albinia said. ‘I don’t deserve compliments. I truly believe I want to do the right thing, but I can’t be certain what that is, and I’ve already made enough of a fuss, so you two should decide, and I’ll go along with whatever you choose. Just make sure you’re guided by your consciences.’
They looked at each other, taken aback by the sudden surrender. Mr. Ferrars waited, and her husband said, ‘She ought to see her brother. She needs the change, and there is no sufficient cause to detain her.’
They stared at each other, surprised by the sudden resignation. Mr. Ferrars waited, and her husband said, ‘She should visit her brother. She needs a change, and there’s no good reason to keep her here.’
‘She must be content sometimes to trust,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
‘She has to be okay with trusting sometimes,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
‘Aye, and all that will go wrong, when my back is turned.’
‘Yeah, and everything is going to go wrong when I'm not watching.’
‘Let it,’ said her brother. ‘The right which depends on a single human eye is not good for much. Let the weeds grow, or you can’t pull them up.’
“Let it,” her brother said. “A right that relies on one person’s view isn’t worth much. Let the weeds grow, or you won’t be able to pull them up.”
‘Let the mice play, that the cat may catch them,’ said Albinia, striving to hide her care. ‘One good effect is, that Edmund has not begun to groan.’
“Let the mice have their fun so the cat can catch them,” said Albinia, trying to hide her worry. “One positive thing is that Edmund hasn’t started to complain.”
Indeed, in his anxiety that she should consent to enjoy herself, he had not had time to shrink from the introduction.
Indeed, in his worry that she would agree to have a good time, he hadn't taken the time to hesitate before the introduction.
Outside the door they found Maurice waiting, his spelling learnt from a fragment of the indestructible spelling-book, and the question followed, ‘Now, mamma, you wont say I’m too naughty for you to go to London and see Uncle William?’
Outside the door, they found Maurice waiting, his spelling learned from a piece of the indestructible spelling book, and the question followed, “Now, Mom, you won’t say I'm too naughty for you to go to London and see Uncle William?”
‘No, my little boy, I mean to trust you, and tell Uncle William that my young soldier is learning the soldier’s first duty—obedience.’
‘No, my little boy, I trust you, and I’ll tell Uncle William that my young soldier is learning the soldier’s first duty—obedience.’
‘And may I have my knife, mamma?’
‘Can I have my knife, Mom?’
Papa had settled that question by himself taking it off the chimney-piece and restoring it. If mamma wished the penance to have been longer, she neither looked it nor said it.
Papa had resolved that issue by taking it off the mantel and fixing it. If Mom wanted the punishment to last longer, she neither showed it nor said anything.
The young people received the decision with acclamation, and the two elder ones vied with one another in attempts to set her mind at rest by undertaking everything, and promising for themselves and the children perfect regularity and harmony. Sophy, with a bluntness that King Lear would have highly disapproved, said, ‘She was glad mamma was going, but she knew they should be all at sixes and sevens. She would do her best, and very bad it would be.’
The young people welcomed the decision with enthusiasm, while the two older ones competed to reassure her by taking on all responsibilities and promising perfect order and harmony for themselves and the kids. Sophy, with a straightforwardness that King Lear would have definitely disapproved of, said, “I’m glad mom is leaving, but I know we’ll be a total mess. I’ll do my best, and it will probably be pretty bad.”
‘Not if you don’t make up your mind beforehand that it must be bad,’ said her uncle.
‘Not if you don’t decide ahead of time that it has to be bad,’ her uncle said.
Sophy smiled, she was much less impervious to cheerful auguries, and spoke with gladness of the pleasure it would give her friend Genevieve to see Mrs. Kendal.
Sophy smiled; she was much more receptive to positive signs and spoke happily about how much joy it would bring her friend Genevieve to see Mrs. Kendal.
Mr. Ferrars had a short interview with Ulick, and was amused by observing that little Maurice had learnt as much Irish as Ulick had dropped. After the passing fever about his O had subsided, he was parting with some of his ultra-nationality. The whirr of his R’s and his Irish idioms were far less perceptible, and though a word of attack on his country would put him on his mettle, and bring out the Kelt in full force, yet in his reasonable state, his good sense and love of order showed an evident development, and instead of contending that Galway was the most perfect county in the world, he only said it might yet be so.
Mr. Ferrars had a brief chat with Ulick and found it entertaining to see that little Maurice had picked up as much Irish as Ulick had let go of. After getting over the initial excitement about his O, Ulick was letting go of some of his extreme nationalism. His rolling R’s and Irish sayings were much less noticeable, and while any criticism of his country would spark a strong reaction from him, showing his Keltic side, in his calmer moments, his common sense and appreciation for order were clearly growing. Instead of insisting that Galway was the best county in the world, he simply said it could be one day.
‘Isn’t he a noble fellow?’ cried Albinia, warmly.
‘Isn’t he a great guy?’ exclaimed Albinia, enthusiastically.
‘Yes,’ said her brother; ‘I doubt whether all the O’Mores put together have ever made such a conquest as he has.’
‘Yes,’ said her brother; ‘I’m not sure any of the O’Mores combined have ever achieved a victory like he has.’
‘It was fun to see how the aunts were dismayed to find one of the horde in full force here. I believe it was as a measure of precaution that they took Lucy away. I was very glad for Lucy to go, but hers was not exactly the danger.’
‘It was entertaining to see how shocked the aunts were to find one of the group in full swing here. I think it was out of caution that they took Lucy away. I was really glad for Lucy to leave, but she wasn’t the real threat.’
‘Ha!’ said Maurice; and Albinia blushed. Whereupon he said interrogatively, ‘Hem?’ which made her laugh so consciously that he added, ‘Don’t you go and be romantic about either of your young ladies, or there will be a general burning of fingers.’
‘Ha!’ said Maurice; and Albinia blushed. Then he asked, ‘Hem?’ which made her laugh so self-consciously that he added, ‘Don’t get all romantic about either of your young ladies, or it’s going to end badly for everyone.’
‘If you knew all our secrets, Maurice, you would think me a model of prudence and forbearance.’
‘If you knew all our secrets, Maurice, you would see me as a perfect example of caution and patience.’
‘Ho!’ was his next interjection, ‘so much the worse. For my own part, I don’t expect prudence will come to you naturally till the little Awk has a lover.’
“Whoa!” was his next response, “that’s even worse. Personally, I don’t think you’ll start being cautious until the little Awk has a boyfriend.”
‘Won’t it come any other way?’
‘Isn't there any other way for it to come?’
‘Yes, in one way,’ he said, gravely.
‘Yeah, in one way,’ he said, seriously.
‘And that way is not easily found by those who have neither humility nor patience,’ she said, sadly, ‘who rush on their own will.’
‘And that path is not easily found by those who lack humility or patience,’ she said, sadly, ‘who rush forward on their own accord.’
‘Nay, Albinia, it is being sought, I do believe; and remember the lines—
‘No, Albinia, I believe it is being pursued; and remember the lines—
“Thine own mild energy bestow, And deepen while thou bidst it flow, More calm our stream of love.”’
“Grant your gentle energy, And enhance it as you let it flow, More peacefully shall our stream of love.”
Forced to resign herself to her holiday, Albinia did so with a good grace, in imitation of her brother, who assured her that he had brought a bottle of Lethe, and had therein drowned wife, children, and parish. Mr. Kendal’s spirits, as usual, rose higher every mile from Bayford, and they were a very lively party when they arrived in Mayfair.
Resigned to her vacation, Albinia accepted it gracefully, just like her brother, who claimed he had brought a bottle of Lethe and had used it to forget his wife, kids, and parish. Mr. Kendal’s mood, as always, improved with each mile away from Bayford, and they were a lively group when they reached Mayfair.
The good aunts were delighted to have round them all those whom they called their children; all except Fred, whom the new arrangements had sent to rejoin his regiment in Ireland.
The kind aunts were thrilled to have all those they called their children around them; everyone except Fred, who had been sent back to his regiment in Ireland due to the new arrangements.
Sinewy, spare, and wiry, with keen gray eyes under straight brows, narrow temples, a sunburnt face, and alert, upright bearing and quick step, William Ferrars was every inch a soldier; but nothing so much struck Mr. and Mrs. Kendal as the likeness to their little Maurice, though it consisted more in air and gesture than in feature. His speech was brief and to the point, softened into delicately-polished courtesy towards womankind, in the condescension of strength to weakness—the quality he evidently thought their chief characteristic.
Sinewy, lean, and wiry, with sharp gray eyes beneath straight brows, narrow temples, a sunburned face, and an alert, upright posture with a quick step, William Ferrars looked every bit the soldier. However, what stood out to Mr. and Mrs. Kendal the most was how much he resembled their little Maurice, though the resemblance was more in his mannerisms and gestures than in his features. His speech was concise and direct, softened into a courteous charm towards women, as he viewed strength as a way to support their perceived fragility.
Albinia was amused as she watched him with grown-up eyes, and compared present with past impressions. She could now imagine that she had been an inconvenient charge to a young soldier brother, and that he had been glad to make her over to the aunts, only petting and indulging her as a child; looking down on her fancies, and smiling at her sauciness when she was an enthusiastic maiden—treatment which she had so much resented, that she had direfully offended Maurice by pronouncing William a mere martinet, when she was hurt at his neither reading the Curse of Kehama, nor entering into her plans for Fairmead school.
Albinia was amused as she watched him with a mature perspective, comparing her current feelings with memories from the past. She could now see that she must have been an annoying responsibility for her young soldier brother, and that he had been relieved to hand her over to their aunts, only indulging her as a child; looking down on her dreams and smiling at her cheekiness when she was an eager young woman—treatment she had resented so much that she had really upset Maurice by calling William a strict taskmaster when she felt hurt that he neither read the Curse of Kehama nor got involved in her plans for Fairmead school.
Having herself become a worker, she could better appreciate a man who had seen and acted instead of reading, recollected herself as an emanation of conceit, and felt shy and anxious, even more for her husband than for herself. How would the scholar and the soldier fare together? and could she and Maurice keep them from wearying of each other? She had little trust in her own fascinations, though she saw the General’s eye approvingly fixed on her, and believing herself to be a more pleasing object in her womanly bloom than in her unformed girlhood.
Having become a worker herself, she could better appreciate a man who had experienced life and acted instead of just reading. She recognized her own vanity and felt shy and anxious, more so for her husband than for herself. How would the scholar and the soldier get along? And could she and Maurice keep them from getting tired of each other? She had little faith in her own charm, even though she noticed the General looking at her approvingly, believing she was a more attractive woman in her prime than she was in her awkward girlhood.
‘How does the Montreal affair go on?’ she asked.
‘How is the Montreal affair going?’ she asked.
‘What affair?’
‘What's the deal?’
‘Fred and Miss Kinnaird.’
'Fred and Ms. Kinnaird.'
‘I am sorry to say he has not put it out of his head.’
'I’m sorry to say he hasn’t let it go.'
‘Surely she is a very nice person.’
‘Surely she is a really nice person.’
‘Pshaw! He has no right to think of a wife these dozen years.’
‘Pshaw! He has no business thinking about a wife after all these years.’
‘Not even think? When he is not to have one at any rate till he is a field officer!’
‘Not even think? When he won’t have one anyway until he’s a field officer!’
‘And he is a fool to have one then. A mere encumbrance to himself and the entire corps.’
‘And he’s a fool to have one then. Just a burden to himself and the whole team.’
‘Yes, I know,’ said Albinia, ‘she always gets the best cabin.’
‘Yes, I know,’ Albinia said, ‘she always gets the best cabin.’
‘And that is no place for her! No man, as I have told Fred over and over again, ought to drag a woman into hardships for which she is not fitted, and where she interferes with his effectiveness and the comfort of every one else.’
‘And that is not a place for her! No man, as I’ve told Fred numerous times, should force a woman into hardships she isn't suited for, especially when it affects his effectiveness and the comfort of everyone else.’
The identical lecture of twelve years since, when he had feared Albinia’s becoming this inconvenient appendage! If he had repeated it on all like occasions, she did not wonder that it had wearied his aide-de-camp.
The same lecture from twelve years ago, when he was worried about Albinia becoming this annoying extra! If he had repeated it on every similar occasion, she could see why it would have tired out his assistant.
‘Perhaps,’ she said, ‘the backwoods may have fitted Miss Emily for the life; and I can’t but be glad of Fred’s having been steady to anything.’
"Maybe," she said, "the backwoods might have prepared Miss Emily for that kind of life, and I can’t help but feel glad that Fred has been committed to something."
Considering this speech like the Kehama days, the General went on to dilate on the damage that marriage was to the ‘service,’ removing the best officers, first from the mess, and then from the army.
Considering this speech like the Kehama days, the General continued to elaborate on how damaging marriage was to the ‘service,’ taking the best officers away, first from the mess, and then from the army.
‘What a pity William was born too late to be a Knight of St. John!’ said Albinia.
‘What a shame William was born too late to be a Knight of St. John!’ said Albinia.
All laughed, but she doubted whether he were pleased, for he addressed himself to one of the aunts, while Maurice spoke to her in an under tone—‘I believe he is quite right. Homes are better for the individual man, but not for the service. How remarkably the analogy holds with this other service!’
All laughed, but she wondered if he was actually pleased, since he was talking to one of the aunts while Maurice leaned in to speak to her quietly—‘I think he’s absolutely right. Homes are better for a person, but not for the service. It’s amazing how well this analogy applies to this other service!’
‘You mean what St. Paul says of the married and unmarried?’
'Are you referring to what St. Paul says about married and unmarried people?'
‘I always think he and his sayings are the most living lessons I know on the requirements of the other army.’
“I always think he and his words are the most relevant lessons I know about what the other army needs.”
Albinia mused on the insensible change in Maurice. He had not embraced his profession entirely by choice. It had always been understood that one of the younger branches must take the family living; and as Fred had spurned study, he had been bred up to consider it as his fate, and if he had ever had other wishes, he had entirely accepted his destiny, and sincerely turned to his vocation. The knowledge that he must be a clergyman had ruled him and formed him from his youth, and acting through him on his sister, had rendered her more than the accomplished, prosperous young lady her aunts meant to have made her. Yet, even up to a year or two after his Ordination, there had been a sense of sacrifice; he loved sporting, and even balls, and it had been an effort to renounce them. He had avoided coming to London because his keen enjoyment of society tended to make him discontented with his narrow sphere; she had even known him to hesitate to ride with the staff at a review, lest he should make himself liable to repinings. And now how entirely had all this passed away, not merely by outgrowing the enterprising temper and boyish habits, nor by contentment in a happy home, but by the sufficiency and rest of his service, the engrossment in the charge from his great Captain. Without being himself aware of it, he had ceased to distrust a holiday, because it was no longer a temptation; and his animation and mirth were the more free, because self-regulation was so thoroughly established, that restraint was no longer felt.
Albinia reflected on the unnoticeable change in Maurice. He hadn’t fully chosen his profession. It had always been accepted that one of the younger members of the family had to take on the clergy job; since Fred had rejected academics, Maurice had grown up thinking it was his destiny. Even if he had wished for something else, he had completely embraced his fate and genuinely committed to his role. The knowledge that he had to be a clergyman had shaped him from a young age and, in turn, influenced his sister, making her more than the accomplished and successful young lady her aunts had aimed for. Yet, even a year or two after his ordination, there was still a feeling of sacrifice; he loved sports and even parties, and it had been tough to give them up. He had stayed away from London because his strong enjoyment of social life often left him feeling dissatisfied with his limited world; she had seen him hesitate to ride with the staff at a review, fearing it would make him long for more. And now, all of that had completely faded away—not just because he had outgrown his adventurous spirit and youthful habits, or found contentment in a happy home, but because he had come to find fulfillment and peace in his service, completely absorbed in his responsibilities from his great Captain. Without realizing it, he had stopped seeing a holiday as a temptation, and his energy and joy were more genuine because his self-discipline was so firmly established that he no longer felt the need for restraint.
Mrs. Annesley was talking of the little Kendals, who she had ruled should be at Fairmead.
Mrs. Annesley was talking about the little Kendals, whom she had decided should be at Fairmead.
‘No,’ said Maurice, ‘Albinia thought her son too mighty for Winifred. Our laudable efforts at cousinly friendship usually produce war-whoops that bring the two mammas each to snatch her own offspring from the fray, with a scolding for the sake of appearances though believing the other the only guilty party.’
'No,' Maurice said, 'Albinia believed her son was too much for Winifred. Our commendable attempts at cousinly friendship usually end up in chaos, prompting each mom to rush in and pull her own child from the drama, giving a lecture to maintain appearances, all while thinking the other mom is the real culprit.'
‘Now, Maurice,’ cried Albinia, ‘you confess how fond Mary is of setting people to rights.’
‘Now, Maurice,’ shouted Albinia, ‘you admit how much Mary loves to set people straight.’
‘Well—when Maurice bullies Alby.’
"Well—when Maurice picks on Alby."
‘Aye, you talk of the mammas, and you only want to make out poor Maurice the aggressor.’
‘Sure, you talk about the moms, and you just want to make poor Maurice look like the bad guy.’
‘Never mind, they will work in better than if they were fabulous children. Ah, you are going to contend that yours is a fabulous child. Take care I don’t come on you with the indestructible—’
‘Never mind, they will do better than if they were amazing kids. Ah, you’re going to argue that yours is an amazing kid. Watch out, I might confront you with the unbreakable—’
‘Take care I don’t come on you with Mary’s lessons to Colonel Bury on the game-law.’
‘Be careful I don’t confront you with Mary’s lessons to Colonel Bury about the game laws.’
‘Does it not do one good to see those two quarrelling just like old times?’ exclaimed one aunt to the other.
“Doesn’t it feel good to see those two bickering like in the old days?” one aunt exclaimed to the other.
‘And William looking on as contemptuous as ever?’ said Albinia.
‘And William looking as contemptuous as always?’ said Albinia.
‘Not at all. I rejoice to have this week with you. I should like to see your boy. Maurice says he is a thorough young soldier.’
‘Not at all. I'm really happy to spend this week with you. I'd like to meet your boy. Maurice says he's a true young soldier.’
Mr. Kendal looked pleased.
Mr. Kendal seemed happy.
The man of study had a penchant for the man of action, and the brothers-in-law were drawing together. Mars, the great geographical master, was but opening his gloomy school on the Turkish soil, and the world was discovering its ignorance beyond the Pinnock’s Catechisms of its youth. Maurice treated Mr. Kendal as a dictionary, and his stores of Byzantine, Othman, and Austrian lore, chimed in with the perceptions of the General, who, going by military maps, described plans of operations which Mr. Kendal could hardly believe he had not found in history, while he could as little credit that Mr. Kendal had neither studied tactics, nor seen the spots of which he could tell such serviceable minutiae.
The scholarly man had a fascination with the adventurous man, and the brothers-in-law were coming together. Mars, the renowned master of warfare, was just starting his grim lessons on Turkish soil, and the world was realizing its ignorance beyond the basic knowledge it had learned as kids. Maurice viewed Mr. Kendal like a dictionary, and his extensive knowledge of Byzantine, Ottoman, and Austrian history resonated with the General's insights, who, using military maps, outlined strategies that Mr. Kendal could hardly believe weren’t part of history, just as he couldn’t believe that Mr. Kendal had neither studied tactics nor visited the places about which he could provide such detailed information.
They had their heads together over the map the whole evening, and the next morning, when the General began to ask questions about Turkish, his sister was proud to hear her husband answering with the directness and precision dear to a military man.
They spent the whole evening huddled over the map, and the next morning, when the General started asking questions about Turkish, his sister felt proud to hear her husband respond with the straightforwardness and accuracy that a military man values.
‘That’s an uncommonly learned man, Albinia’s husband,’ began the General, as soon as he had started with his brother on a round of errands.
‘That's an unusually educated man, Albinia's husband,’ the General began, as soon as he had set off with his brother on a round of errands.
‘I never met a man of more profound and universal knowledge.’
'I’ve never met a man with such deep and broad knowledge.'
‘I don’t see that he is so grave and unlike other people. Fred reported that he was silence itself, and she might as well have married Hamlet’s ghost.’
‘I don’t see that he’s so serious and different from everyone else. Fred said he was completely silent, and she might as well have married the ghost of Hamlet.’
‘Fred saw him at a party,’ said Maurice; then remembering that this might not be explanatory, he added, ‘He shines most when at ease, and every year since his marriage has improved and enlivened him.’
‘Fred saw him at a party,’ Maurice said; then realizing that this might not be clear, he added, ‘He really shines when he’s relaxed, and every year since he got married has made him better and more vibrant.’
‘I am satisfied. I hardly knew how to judge, though I did not think myself called upon to remonstrate against the marriage, as the aunts wished. I knew I might depend on you, and I thought it high time that she should be settled.’
‘I’m satisfied. I hardly knew how to judge, but I didn’t feel it was my place to protest against the marriage, as the aunts wanted. I knew I could rely on you, and I thought it was about time she was settled.’
‘I have been constantly admiring her discernment, for I own that at first his reserve stood very much in my way, but since she has raised his spirits, and taught him to exert himself, he has been a most valuable brother to me.
‘I have been constantly admiring her insight, because I’ll admit that at first his aloofness made things difficult for me, but since she has lifted his spirits and encouraged him to take action, he has become a really valuable brother to me.
‘Then you think her happy? I was surprised to see her such a fine-looking woman; my aunts had croaked so much about his children and his mother, that I thought she would be worn to a shadow.’
‘So, you think she’s happy? I was surprised to see her as such a beautiful woman; my aunts had complained so much about his kids and his mother that I thought she would be completely drained.’
‘Very happy. She has casual troubles, and a great deal of work, but that is what she is made for.’
‘Very happy. She has everyday challenges and a lot of work, but that’s what she’s built for.’
‘How does she get on with his children?’
‘How does she get along with his kids?’
‘Hearty love for them has carried her through the first difficulties, which appalled me, for they had been greatly mismanaged. I am afraid that she has not been able to undo some of the past evil; and with all her good intentions, I am sometimes afraid whether she is old enough to deal with grown-up young people.’
‘Strong love for them has helped her get through the initial challenges, which shocked me, as they had been badly handled. I'm worried that she hasn't been able to fix some of the damage done in the past; and despite all her good intentions, I sometimes wonder if she's mature enough to handle older teens.’
‘You don’t mean that Kendal’s children are grown up? I should think him younger than I am.’
‘You can’t be serious that Kendal’s kids are all grown up? I would have thought he’s younger than me.’
‘He is so, but civil servants marry early, and not always wisely; and the son is about twenty. Poor Albinia dotes on him, and has done more for him than ever his father did; but the lad is weak and tender every way, with no stamina, moral or physical, and with just enough property to do him harm. He has been at Oxford and has failed, and now he is in the militia, but what can be expected of a boy in a country town, with nothing to do? I did not like his looks last week, and I don’t think his being there, always idle, is good for that little manly scamp of Albinia’s own.’
‘He is, but civil servants tend to marry young, and not always wisely; and their son is about twenty. Poor Albinia is crazy about him and has done more for him than his father ever did; but the boy is weak and delicate in every way, lacking both moral and physical strength, and has just enough money to be a problem. He went to Oxford and didn’t succeed, and now he’s in the militia, but what can you expect from a kid in a small town with nothing to do? I didn’t like how he looked last week, and I don’t think his being there, always idle, is doing any favors for that little manly troublemaker of Albinia’s.'
‘Why don’t they put him into the service?’
"Why don't they recruit him?"
‘He is too old.’
"He's too old."
‘Not too old for the cavalry!’
‘Not too old for the cavalry!’
‘He can ride, certainly, and is a tall, good-looking fellow; but I should not have thought him the stuff to make a dragoon. He has always been puling and delicate, unfit for school, wanting force.’
‘He can definitely ride and he's a tall, good-looking guy; but I wouldn't have thought he has what it takes to be a dragoon. He's always been weak and fragile, not cut out for school, lacking strength.’
‘Wanting discipline,’ said the General. ‘I have seen a year in a good regiment make an excellent officer of that very stamp of youngster, just wanting a mould to give him substance.’
“Wanting discipline,” said the General. “I’ve seen a year in a good regiment turn that kind of young person into an excellent officer; they just need the right environment to shape them.”
‘The regiment should be a very good one,’ said Mr. Ferrars; ‘he would be only too easily drawn in by the bad style of subaltern.’
"The regiment should be a really good one," said Mr. Ferrars; "he would easily get caught up in the poor behavior of a junior officer."
‘Put him into the 25th Lancers,’ said the General, ‘and set Fred to look after him. Rattlepate as he is, he can take excellent care of a lad to whom he takes a fancy, and if Albinia asked him, he would do it with all his heart.’
‘Put him in the 25th Lancers,’ said the General, ‘and have Fred keep an eye on him. Clumsy as he is, he can really look after a kid he likes, and if Albinia asked him, he would do it wholeheartedly.’
‘I wish you would propose it, though I am afraid his father will never consent. I would do a great deal to get him away before he has led little Maurice into harm.’
‘I wish you would suggest it, but I’m afraid his father will never agree. I would do a lot to get him away before he leads little Maurice into trouble.’
‘This consideration moved the Rector of Fairmead himself to broach the subject, but neither Mr. Kendal nor Albinia could think of venturing their fragile son in the army, though assured that there was little chance that the 25th Lancers would be summoned to the east, and they would only hold out hopes of little Maurice by and by.
‘This thought prompted the Rector of Fairmead to bring up the topic himself, but neither Mr. Kendal nor Albinia could imagine sending their delicate son into the army, even though they were assured that there was little chance the 25th Lancers would be sent to the east, and they would only hold out hopes for little Maurice eventually.
Albinia’s martial ardour was revived as she listened with greater grasp of comprehension to subjects familiar in her girlhood. She again met old friends of her father, the lingering glories of the Peninsula and Waterloo, who liked her for her own sake as well as for her father’s, while Maurice looked on, amused by her husband’s silent pride in her, and her hourly progress in the regard of the General, who began to talk of making a long visit to Fairmead, after what he expected would be a slight demonstration on the Danube. He even began to regret the briefness of the time that he could spend in their society.
Albinia's passion for military matters was reignited as she listened with a deeper understanding to topics she had known in her youth. She reconnected with her father’s old friends, the remnants of the glory from the Peninsula and Waterloo, who appreciated her for who she was rather than just for her father's reputation. Meanwhile, Maurice watched, entertained by her husband's quiet pride in her and her growing acceptance by the General, who started talking about planning a long visit to Fairmead, following what he anticipated would be a minor engagement on the Danube. He even began to wish he could spend more time in their company.
Much was crowded into that week, but Albinia contrived to find an hour for a call on her little French friend, to whom she had already forwarded the parcels she had brought from home—a great barm-brack from Biddy, and a store of delicate convent confections from Hadminster.
Much happened that week, but Albinia managed to find an hour to visit her little French friend, to whom she had already sent the packages she brought from home—a big barm-brack from Biddy and a stash of delicate convent sweets from Hadminster.
She was set down at a sober old house in the lawyers’ quarter of the world, and conducted to a pretty, though rather littered drawing-room, where she found a delicate-looking young mamma, and various small children.
She was dropped off at a serious old house in the lawyers' district, and taken to a charming, though somewhat messy, living room, where she encountered a delicate-looking young mom and several small children.
‘I’m so glad,’ said little Mrs. Rainsforth, ‘that you have been able to come; it will be such a pleasure to dear Miss Durant; and while one of the children was sent to summon the governess, the lady continued, nervously but warmly, ‘I hope you will think Miss Durant looking well; I am afraid she shuts herself up too much. I’m sure she is the greatest comfort, the greatest blessing to us.’
“I’m so glad,” said little Mrs. Rainsforth, “that you could make it; it will be such a pleasure for dear Miss Durant. While one of the kids went to get the governess, the lady continued, nervously but warmly, “I hope you think Miss Durant looks well; I’m afraid she isolates herself too much. I’m sure she’s the greatest comfort, the greatest blessing to us.”
Albinia’s reply was prevented by a rush of children, followed by the dear little trim, slight figure. There was no fear that Genevieve did not look well or happy. Her olive complexion was healthy; her dark eyes lustrous with gladness; her smile frank and unquelled; her movements full of elastic life.
Albinia's response was interrupted by a group of children, followed closely by the lovely, petite figure. There was no doubt that Genevieve looked both healthy and happy. Her olive skin glowed with good health; her dark eyes sparkled with joy; her smile was open and genuine; her movements were lively and energetic.
She led the way to the back parlour, dingy by nature, but bearing living evidence to the charm which she infused into any room. Scratched table, desks, copybooks, and worn grammars, had more the air of a comfortable occupation than of the shabby haunt of irksome taskwork. There were flowers in the window, and the children’s treasures were arranged with taste. Genevieve loved her school-room, and showed off its little advantages with pretty exultation. If Mrs. Kendal could only see how well it looked with the curtains down, after tea!
She guided us to the back parlor, which was kind of gloomy by nature, but showcased the charm she brought to every room. The scratched table, desks, notebooks, and worn grammar books felt more like a cozy space for productive work than a shabby place for tiresome tasks. There were flowers in the window, and the children's treasures were tastefully arranged. Genevieve loved her classroom and proudly highlighted its small perks with cheerful excitement. If only Mrs. Kendal could see how nice it looked with the curtains down after tea!
And then came the long, long talk over home affairs, and the history of half the population of Bayford, Genevieve making inquiries, and drinking in the answers as if she could not make enough of her enjoyment.
And then there was a long conversation about home matters and the stories of half the people in Bayford, with Genevieve asking questions and soaking up the answers as if she couldn't get enough of her enjoyment.
Not till all the rest had been discussed, did she say, with dropped eyelids, and a little blush, ‘Is Mr. Gilbert Kendal quite strong?’
Not until everything else had been talked about did she say, with lowered eyelids and a slight blush, ‘Is Mr. Gilbert Kendal really strong?’
‘Thank you, he has been much better this winter, and so useful and kind in nursing grandmamma!’
‘Thank you, he has been doing much better this winter, and he’s been really helpful and kind in taking care of grandma!’
‘Yes, he was always kind.’
"Yes, he was always nice."
‘He was going to beg me to remember him to you, but he broke off, and said you would not care.’
'He was going to beg me to remind you of him, but he stopped and said you wouldn't care.'
‘I care for all goodness towards me,’ answered Genevieve, lifting her eyes with a flash of inquiry.
“I appreciate all the kindness shown to me,” Genevieve replied, raising her eyes with a spark of curiosity.
‘I am afraid he is as bad as ever, poor fellow,’ said Albinia, with a little smile and sigh; ‘but he has behaved very well. I must tell you that you were in the same train with him on his journey from Oxford, and he was ashamed to meet your eye.’
‘I’m afraid he’s as bad as ever, poor guy,’ said Albinia, with a small smile and a sigh; ‘but he’s been on his best behavior. I should tell you that you were on the same train with him when he traveled from Oxford, and he was too embarrassed to meet your eye.’
‘Ah, I remember well. I thought I saw him. I was bringing George and Fanny from a visit to their aunts, and I was sure it must be Mr. Gilbert.’
‘Ah, I remember clearly. I thought I saw him. I was bringing George and Fanny back from a visit to their aunts, and I was convinced it had to be Mr. Gilbert.’
‘As prudent as ever, Genevieve.’
"Still as wise as ever, Genevieve."
‘It would not have been right,’ she said, blushing; ‘but it was such a treat to see a Bayford face, that I had nearly sprung out of the waiting-room to speak to him at the first impulse.’
“It wouldn’t have been appropriate,” she said, blushing; “but it was such a pleasure to see a Bayford face that I almost jumped out of the waiting room to talk to him at first impulse.”
‘My poor little exile!’ said Albinia.
‘My poor little exile!’ said Albinia.
‘No, that is not my name. Call me my aunt’s bread-winner. That’s my pride! I mean my cause of thankfulness. I could not have earned half so much at home.’
‘No, that’s not my name. Call me my aunt’s breadwinner. That’s my pride! I mean my reason to be grateful. I couldn’t have made anywhere near that much at home.’
‘I hope indeed you have a home here.’
‘I really hope you feel at home here.’
‘That I have,’ she fervently answered. ‘Oh, without being a homeless orphan, one does not learn what kind hearts there are. Mr. and Mrs. Rainsforth seemed only to fear that they should not be good enough to me.’
‘I have,’ she replied passionately. ‘Oh, you really don't understand just how kind people can be until you've experienced being a homeless orphan. Mr. and Mrs. Rainsforth seemed only worried that they might not be good enough for me.’
‘Do you mean that you found it a little oppressive?’
‘Are you saying that you found it somewhat overwhelming?’
‘Fi donc, Madame! Yet I must own that with her timid uneasy way, and his so perfect courtesy, they did alarm me a little at first. I pitied them, for I saw them so resolved not to let me feel myself de trop, that I knew I was in their way.’
‘Well then, Ma'am! I have to admit that her shy, anxious manner and his impeccable politeness did make me a bit uncomfortable at first. I felt sorry for them because I could see how determined they were not to make me feel like an outsider, which made me aware that I was in their way.’
‘Did not that vex you?’
"Didn't that annoy you?"
‘Why, I suppose they set their inconvenience against the needs of their children, and my concern was to do my duty, and be as little troublesome as possible. They pressed me to spend my evenings with them, but I thought that would be too hard on them, so I told them I preferred the last hours alone, and I do not come in unless there are others to prevent their being tete-a-tete.’
‘Well, I guess they weigh their own discomfort against what their kids need, and my goal was to do my part and not be too much of a hassle. They urged me to spend my evenings with them, but I felt that would be too much for them, so I said I preferred to have the last hours to myself, and I only join them if there are others around to keep them from being alone together.’
‘Very wise. And do you not find it lonely?’
‘Very wise. Don't you find it lonely?’
‘It is my time for reading—my time for letters—my time for being at home!’ cried Genevieve. ‘Now however that I hope I am no longer a weight on them, Mrs. Rainsforth will sometimes ask me to come and sing to him, or read aloud, when he comes home so tired that he cannot speak, and her voice is weak. Alas! they are both so fragile, so delicate.’
“It’s my time to read—my time for letters—my time to be at home!” Genevieve exclaimed. “Now that I hope I’m no longer a burden to them, Mrs. Rainsforth sometimes asks me to come and sing to him or read aloud when he comes home so exhausted that he can't talk, and her voice is faint. Oh! They are both so fragile, so delicate.”
Her soul was evidently with them and with her charges, of whom there was so much to say, that the carriage came all too soon to hurry Albinia away from the sight of that buoyant sweetness and capacity of happiness.
Her spirit was clearly with them and with the people she looked after, about whom there was so much to discuss, that the carriage arrived far too quickly to whisk Albinia away from the sight of that lively joy and ability to be happy.
She was rather startled by Miss Ferrars saying, ‘By-the-by, Albinia, how was it that you never told us of the development of the Infant prodigy?
She was quite surprised when Miss Ferrars said, ‘By the way, Albinia, how come you never mentioned the development of the child prodigy?
‘I don’t know what you mean, Aunt Gertrude.’
‘I don’t know what you mean, Aunt Gertrude.’
‘Don’t you remember that boy, that Mrs. Dusautoy Cavendish’s son, whom that poor little companion of hers used to call l’Enfant prodigue. I did not know he was a neighbour of yours, as I find from Lucy.’
‘Don’t you remember that boy, Mrs. Dusautoy Cavendish’s son, whom that poor little friend of hers used to call the Prodigal Son? I didn’t know he was your neighbor, as I learned from Lucy.’
‘What did Lucy tell you about him? She did not meet him!’ cried Albinia, endeavouring not to betray her alarm. ‘I mean, did she meet him?’
"What did Lucy tell you about him? She didn’t meet him!" Albinia exclaimed, trying not to show her concern. "I mean, did she actually meet him?"
‘Indeed,’ said Miss Ferrars, ‘you should have warned us if you had any objection, my dear.’
‘Really,’ said Miss Ferrars, ‘you should have let us know if you had any issues, my dear.’
‘Well, but what did happen?’
"Well, what actually happened?"
‘Oh, nothing alarming, I assure you. They met at a ball at Brighton; Lucy introduced him, and said he was your vicar’s nephew; they danced together. I think only once.’
"Oh, nothing to worry about, I promise you. They met at a ball in Brighton; Lucy introduced him and mentioned he was your vicar’s nephew; they danced together. I believe it was just once."
‘I wish you had mentioned it. When did it happen?’
‘I wish you had brought it up. When did it take place?’
‘I can hardly tell. I think she had been about a fortnight with us, but she seemed so indifferent that I should never have thought it worth mentioning. I remember my sister thought of asking him to a little evening party of ours, and Lucy dissuading her. Now, really, Albinia, don’t look as if we had been betraying our trust. You never gave us any reason to think—’
‘I can hardly say. I think she had been with us for about two weeks, but she seemed so uninterested that I wouldn’t have thought it was worth mentioning. I remember my sister was thinking of inviting him to a small evening party of ours, and Lucy talked her out of it. Now, honestly, Albinia, don’t act like we’ve been breaking your trust. You never gave us any reason to think—’
‘No, no. I beg your pardon, dear aunt. I hope there’s no harm done. If I could have thought of his turning up, I would—But I hope it is all right.’
‘No, no. I'm really sorry, dear aunt. I hope nothing went wrong. If I had known he was going to show up, I would have—But I hope it's all good now.’
Such good accounts came from both homes, and the General was so unwilling to part with his brother and sister, that he persuaded them to accompany him to Southampton for embarkation. They all felt that these last days, precious now, might be doubly precious by-and-by, and alone with them and free from the kindly scrutiny of the good aunts, William expanded and evinced more warm fraternal feeling than he had ever manifested. He surprised his sister by thanking her warmly for having come to meet him. ‘I am glad to have been with you, Albinia; I am glad to have seen your husband. I have told Maurice that I am heartily rejoiced to see you in such excellent hands.’
Both families had such positive experiences, and the General was so reluctant to say goodbye to his brother and sister that he convinced them to go with him to Southampton for their departure. They all understood that these last days, now so valuable, might become even more precious later on. Alone with them and free from the watchful eyes of their caring aunts, William opened up and showed more warmth and brotherly affection than he ever had before. He surprised his sister by expressing heartfelt thanks for coming to greet him. “I’m really glad to have spent time with you, Albinia; I’m glad to have met your husband. I told Maurice that I’m genuinely happy to see you in such good hands.”
‘You must come and see the children, and know him better.’
‘You have to come and see the kids and get to know him better.’
‘I hope so, when this affair is over, and I expect it will be soon settled. Anyway, I am glad we have been together. If we meet again, we will try to see more of one another.’
‘I hope so. When this situation is over, I think it will be resolved soon. Anyway, I’m glad we’ve spent time together. If we meet again, we’ll try to connect more.’
He had said much more to his brother, expressing regret that he had been so much separated from his sister. Thorough soldier as he was, and ardent for active service, the sight of her and her husband had renewed gentler thoughts, and he was so far growing old that the idea of home and rest came invitingly before him. He was softened at the parting, and when he wrung their hands for the last time on the deck of the steamer, they were glad that his last words were, ‘God bless you.’
He had shared a lot more with his brother, feeling sorry that he had been so far away from his sister. Even though he was a dedicated soldier and eager for action, seeing her and her husband brought back softer feelings, and he was starting to feel old enough that the thought of home and a break sounded appealing. He was emotional at the farewell, and when he shook their hands for the last time on the deck of the ship, they were happy that his last words were, 'God bless you.'
There had been some uncertainty as to the time of his sailing, and Fairmead and Bayford had been told that unless their travellers arrived by the last reasonable train on Friday, they were not to be expected till the same time on Saturday, Maurice having concocted a scheme for crossing by several junction lines, so as to save waiting; but they had not reckoned on the discourtesies of two rival companies whose lines met at the same station, and the southern train was only in time to hear the parting snort of the engine that it professed to catch.
There had been some uncertainty about when he would set sail, and Fairmead and Bayford had been informed that unless their travelers arrived by the last reasonable train on Friday, they wouldn't be expected until the same time on Saturday. Maurice had come up with a plan to take several connecting trains to avoid waiting, but they hadn't considered the unfriendliness of two competing companies whose lines met at the same station, and the southern train arrived just in time to hear the engine's final whistle as it pulled away.
The Ferrars’ nature, above all when sore with farewells, was not made to submit to having time wasted by treacherous trains on a cold wintry day, and at a small new station, with an apology for a waiting-room, no bookstall, and nothing to eat but greasy gingerbread and hard apples.
The Ferrars’ temperament, especially when feeling the weight of goodbyes, couldn’t stand wasting time on unreliable trains on a chilly winter day, especially at a tiny new station with a shabby waiting room, no bookstore, and just greasy gingerbread and hard apples to eat.
Maurice relieved his feelings by heartily rowing all the officials, but he could obtain no redress, as he knew full well the whole time, nor would any train pick them up for full three hours.
Maurice vented his frustrations by passionately rowing all the officials, but he knew all along that he wouldn't get any justice, nor would any train come to pick them up for a full three hours.
So indignant was he, that amusement rendered Albinia patient, especially when he took to striding up and down the platform, devising cases in which the delay might be actionable, and vituperating the placability of Mr. Kendal, who having wrapt up his wife in plaids and seated her on the top of the luggage, had set his back to the wall, and was lost to the present world in a book.
He was so outraged that Albinia found it amusing, especially when he started pacing up and down the platform, coming up with scenarios where the delay could be legally challenged, and criticizing Mr. Kendal's calmness. Mr. Kendal, having wrapped his wife in blankets and placed her on top of the luggage, had turned his back to the scene and was completely focused on a book, ignoring everything around him.
‘Never mind, Maurice,’ said Albinia; ‘in any other circumstances we should think three hours of each other a great boon.’
“Don’t worry about it, Maurice,” said Albinia; “under different circumstances, we’d consider spending three hours together a real treat.”
‘If anything could be an aggravation, it would be to see Albinia philosophical.’
‘If anything could be annoying, it would be to see Albinia being philosophical.’
‘You make me so on the principle of the Helots and Spartans.’
‘You make me feel like the Helots under the Spartans.’
It was possible to get to Hadminster by half-past seven, and on to Bayford by nine o’clock, but Fairmead lay further from the line, and the next train did not stop at the nearest station, so Maurice agreed to sleep at Bayford that night; and this settled, set out with his sister to explore the neighbourhood for eatables and church architecture. They made an ineffectual attempt to rouse Mr. Kendal to go with them, but he was far too deep in his book, and only muttered something about looking after the luggage. They found a stale loaf of bread, and a hideous church, but it was a merry walk, and brought them back in their liveliest mood, which lasted even to pronouncing it ‘great fun’ that the Hadminster flies were all at a ball, and that the omnibus must convey them home by the full moonlight.
Maurice could catch a train to Hadminster by 7:30 and reach Bayford by 9:00, but Fairmead was further from the line, and the next train didn’t stop at the closest station. So, Maurice decided to stay the night at Bayford. With that settled, he and his sister went out to explore the area for snacks and interesting church architecture. They tried to convince Mr. Kendal to join them, but he was way too absorbed in his book and just mumbled something about keeping an eye on the luggage. They found an old loaf of bread and an ugly church, but it was a fun walk, and they returned in such a cheerful mood that they even joked about how funny it was that all the Hadminster flies were at a ball and that the bus would take them home under the full moonlight.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Slowly the omnibus rumbled over the wooden bridge, and then with a sudden impulse it thundered up to the front door.
Slowly, the bus rolled over the wooden bridge, and then with a sudden burst of energy, it sped up to the front door.
Albinia jumped out, and caught Sophy in her arms, exclaiming, ‘And how are you all, my dear?’
Albinia leaped out and caught Sophy in her arms, saying, ‘How is everyone, my dear?’
‘We had quite given you up,’ Gilbert was saying. ‘The fire is in the library,’ he added, as Mr. Kendal was opening the drawing-room door, and closing it in haste at the sight of a pale, uninviting patch of moonlight, and the rush of a blast of cold wind.
‘We had really given up on you,’ Gilbert said. ‘The fire’s in the library,’ he added, as Mr. Kendal was opening the drawing-room door, quickly closing it again at the sight of a pale, uninviting spot of moonlight, and the rush of a cold gust of wind.
‘And how is grandmamma? and the children? My Sophy, you don’t look well, and where’s Lucy?’
‘And how is grandma? And the kids? My Sophy, you don’t look well, and where’s Lucy?’
Ere she could receive an answer, down jumped, two steps at a time, a half-dressed figure, all white stout legs and arms which were speedily hugging mamma.
Before she could get a reply, down jumped, two steps at a time, a half-dressed figure, all white, chubby legs and arms that quickly wrapped around mom.
‘There’s my man!’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘a good boy, I know.’
‘There’s my guy!’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘a good kid, I know.’
‘No!’ cried the bold voice.
“Not happening!” shouted the bold voice.
‘No?’ (incredulously) what have you been doing?’
‘No?’ (with disbelief) what have you been up to?’
‘I broke the conservatory with the marble dog, and—’ he looked at Gilbert.
‘I broke the conservatory with the marble dog, and—’ he looked at Gilbert.
‘There’s my brave boy,’ said Mr. Kendal, who had suffered so much from his elder son’s equivocation as to be ready to overlook anything for the sake of truth. ‘Here, Uncle Maurice, shake hands with your godson, who always tells truth.’
"There's my brave boy," said Mr. Kendal, who had been through so much with his older son's wavering that he was willing to overlook anything for the sake of honesty. "Here, Uncle Maurice, shake hands with your godson, who always tells the truth."
The urchin folded his arms on his bosom, and looked like a young Bonaparte.
The kid crossed his arms over his chest and looked like a young Bonaparte.
‘Where’s your hand? said his uncle. ‘Wont you give it to me?’
‘Where's your hand?’ said his uncle. ‘Won't you give it to me?’
‘No.’
‘No.’
‘He will be wiser to-morrow, if you are so good as to try him again,’ said Albinia, who knew nothing did him more harm than creating a commotion by his caprices; ‘he is up too late, and fractious with sleepiness. Go to bed now, my dear.’
‘He'll be wiser tomorrow if you’re kind enough to give him another chance,’ said Albinia, who understood that nothing hurt him more than causing a stir with his whims; ‘he's up too late and cranky from tiredness. Go to bed now, my dear.’
‘I shall not be wiser to-morrow,’ quoth the child, marching out of the room in defiance.
‘I won’t be any wiser tomorrow,’ said the child, striding out of the room in defiance.
‘Monkey! what’s the matter now?’ exclaimed Albinia; ‘I suppose you have all been spoiling him. But what’s become of Lucy?’
‘Monkey! What’s going on now?’ Albinia exclaimed. ‘I assume you’ve all been indulging him. But where’s Lucy?’
‘Gilbert said she was at the Dusautoys,’ replied Sophy; ‘but if you would but come to grandmamma! She found out that you were expected, and she is in such a state that we have not known what to do.’
“Gilbert said she was at the Dusautoys,” replied Sophy; “but if you could just come to Grandma! She found out you were coming, and she’s so worked up that we haven’t known what to do.”
‘I’ll come, only, Sophy dear, please order tea and something to eat. Your uncle looks ravenous.’
‘I’ll come, but Sophy dear, please order tea and something to eat. Your uncle looks really hungry.’
She broke off, as there advanced into the room a being like Lucy, but covered with streams and spatters of flowing sable tears, like a heraldic decoration, over face, neck, and dress.
She stopped speaking as someone entered the room who looked like Lucy, but was covered in streams and splatters of flowing black tears, decorating her face, neck, and dress.
All unconscious, she came with outstretched hands and words of welcome, but an astonished cry of ‘Lucy!’ met her, and casting her eyes on her dress, she screamed, ‘Oh goodness! it’s ink!’
All unaware, she approached with open arms and friendly words, but she was met with a stunned cry of ‘Lucy!’ and, noticing her dress, she screamed, ‘Oh no! It’s ink!’
‘Where can you have been? what have you been doing?’
‘Where have you been? What have you been up to?’
‘I—don’t know—Oh! it was the great inkstand, and not the scent—Oh! it is all over me! It’s in my hair!’ shuddering. ‘Oh, dear! oh dear! I shall never get it out!’ and off she rushed, followed by Gilbert, and was soon heard calling the maids to bring hot water to her room.
'I don't know—Oh! it was the big ink bottle, not the perfume—Oh! it’s all over me! It’s in my hair!' she said, shuddering. 'Oh, no! oh no! I will never get it out!' and she ran off, followed by Gilbert, and soon they heard her calling the maids to bring hot water to her room.
‘What is all this?’ asked Mr. Kendal.
'What is all this?' Mr. Kendal asked.
‘I do not know,’ mournfully answered Sophy.
"I don't know," Sophy replied sadly.
Albinia left the library, and taking a candle, went into the empty drawing-room. The moonlight shone white upon the table, and showed the large cut-glass ink-bottle in a pool of its own contents; and the sofa-cover had black spots and stains as if it had partaken of the libation.
Albinia left the library, picked up a candle, and went into the empty living room. The moonlight poured onto the table, highlighting the large cut-glass ink bottle surrounded by a puddle of ink; the sofa cover was marred with black spots and stains, as if it had shared in the spill.
Sophy saw, and stood like a statue.
Sophy saw it and stood there like a statue.
‘You know nothing, I am sure,’ said Albinia.
'You know nothing, I'm sure,' said Albinia.
‘Nothing!’ repeated Sophy, with a blank look of wretchedness.
‘Nothing!’ Sophy repeated, her expression a mix of emptiness and despair.
‘If you please, ma’am,’ said the nurse at the door, ‘could you be kind enough to come to Mrs. Meadows, she will be quieter when she has seen you?’
“If you don’t mind, ma’am,” said the nurse at the door, “could you please come to see Mrs. Meadows? She’ll be calmer after she’s seen you.”
‘Sophy dear, we must leave it now,’ said Albinia. ‘You must see to their tea, they have had nothing since breakfast.’
‘Sophy, we need to leave now,’ said Albinia. ‘You have to take care of their tea; they haven't eaten since breakfast.’
She hastened to the sick room, where she found Mrs. Meadows in a painful state of agitation and excitement. The nurse said that until this evening, she had been as usual, but finding that Mrs. Kendal was expected, she had been very restless; Miss Kendal was out, and neither Miss Sophy nor Mr. Gilbert could soothe her.
She rushed to the sick room, where she found Mrs. Meadows in a state of distress and excitement. The nurse said that until this evening, she had been her usual self, but upon hearing that Mrs. Kendal was expected, she had become very restless; Miss Kendal was out, and neither Miss Sophy nor Mr. Gilbert could calm her down.
She eagerly grasped the hand of Albinia who bent down to kiss her, and asked how she had been.
She eagerly took Albinia's hand as she leaned down to kiss her and asked how she had been.
‘Oh! my dear, very unwell, very. They should not leave me to myself so long, my dear. I thought you would never come back,’ and she began to cry, and say, ‘no one cared for an old woman.’
‘Oh! my dear, I feel very unwell, really. They shouldn’t leave me by myself for so long, my dear. I thought you’d never come back,’ and she started to cry, saying, ‘no one cares about an old woman.’
Albinia assured her that she was not going away, and restrained her own eager and bewildered feelings to tranquillize her, by prosing on in the lengthy manner which always soothed the poor old lady. It was a great penance, in her anxiety to investigate the mysteries that seemed to swarm in the house, but at last she was able to leave the bedside, though not till she had been twice summoned to tea.
Albinia assured her that she wasn’t going anywhere and held back her own eager and confused feelings to calm her down by rambling on in the long-winded way that always comforted the poor old lady. It was a real struggle for her, as she was eager to uncover the mysteries that seemed to be everywhere in the house, but eventually, she managed to leave the bedside, though not before being called for tea twice.
Sophy, lividly pale, was presiding with trembling hands; Gilbert, flushed and nervous, waiting on every one, and trying to be lively and at ease, but secret distress was equally traceable in each.
Sophy, extremely pale, was presiding with shaking hands; Gilbert, flushed and anxious, was attending to everyone, trying to appear cheerful and relaxed, but hidden distress was evident in both of them.
She durst only ask after the children, and heard that her little namesake had been as usual as good and sweet as child could be. And Maurice?
She only dared to ask about the kids and heard that her little namesake had been as good and sweet as any child could be. And Maurice?
‘He’s a famous fellow, went on capitally,’ said Gilbert.
"He's quite a famous guy," Gilbert continued enthusiastically.
‘Yes, till yesterday,’ hoarsely gasped Sophy, sincerity wrenching out the protest by force.
‘Yes, until yesterday,’ Sophy gasped hoarsely, her sincerity forcing the protest out.
‘Ah, what has he been doing to the conservatory?’
‘Ah, what has he done to the conservatory?’
‘He let the little marble dog down from the morning-room window with my netting silk; it fell, and made a great hole,’ said Sophy.
“He lowered the little marble dog from the morning room window using my netting silk; it fell and made a big hole,” said Sophy.
‘What, as a form of dawdling at his lessons?’
‘What, as a way of wasting time on his lessons?’
‘Yes, but he has not been at all tiresome about them except to-day and yesterday.’
‘Yes, but he hasn’t been bothersome about them at all except for today and yesterday.’
‘And he has told the exact truth,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘his gallant confession has earned the little cannon I promised him.’
“And he has told the exact truth,” said Mr. Kendal, “his brave confession has earned him the little cannon I promised.”
‘I believe,’ said Albinia, ‘that it would be greater merit in Maurice to learn forbearance than to speak truth and be praised for it. I have never seen his truth really tried.’
‘I believe,’ said Albinia, ‘that it would be more admirable for Maurice to learn patience than to tell the truth and receive praise for it. I’ve never seen his honesty truly tested.’
‘I value truth above all other qualities,’ said Mr. Kendal.
"I value truth more than anything else," said Mr. Kendal.
‘So do I,’ said Albinia, ‘and it is my greatest joy in that little fellow; but some time or other it must cost him something, or it will not be tested.’
‘So do I,’ said Albinia, ‘and it’s my greatest joy in that little guy; but at some point, it’s going to cost him something, or it won’t be tested.’
Mr. Kendal did not like this, and repeated that he must have his cannon. Albinia fancied that she heard something like a groan from Gilbert.
Mr. Kendal didn’t like this and insisted that he needed his cannon. Albinia thought she heard something like a groan from Gilbert.
When they broke up for the night, she threw her arm round Sophy as they went upstairs, saying, ‘My poor dear, you look half dead. Have things been going very wrong?’
When they wrapped up for the night, she put her arm around Sophy as they headed upstairs, saying, ‘My poor dear, you look half dead. Have things been going really badly?’
‘Only these two days,’ said Sophy, ‘and I don’t know that they have either. I am glad you are come!’
‘Only these two days,’ said Sophy, ‘and I’m not sure they have either. I’m glad you’re here!’
‘What kind of things?’ said Albinia, following her into her room.
‘What kind of things?’ Albinia asked, following her into the room.
‘Don’t ask,’ at first began Sophy, but then, frowning as if she could hardly speak, she added, ‘I mean, I don’t know whether it is my own horrid way, or that there is really an atmosphere of something I don’t make out.’
"Don't ask," Sophy started, but then, frowning as if it was hard for her to talk, she continued, "I don't know if it's just my awful way of seeing things, or if there's really an atmosphere of something I can't quite figure out."
‘Didn’t you tell me Lucy was at the Vicarage?’ said Albinia, suddenly.
“Didn’t you say Lucy was at the Vicarage?” Albinia asked suddenly.
‘Gilbert said yes, when I asked if she could be with the Dusautoys,’ said Sophy, ‘when grandmamma wanted her and she did not come. Mamma, please don’t think of what I said, for very likely it is only that I am cross, because of being left alone with grandmamma so long this evening, and then Maurice being slow at his lessons.’
‘Gilbert said yes when I asked if she could be with the Dusautoys,’ Sophy said. ‘When grandma wanted her, she didn’t come. Mom, please don’t take what I said too seriously, because I might just be in a bad mood from being stuck alone with grandma for so long tonight, and then Maurice taking forever to finish his lessons.’
‘You are not cross, Sophy; you are worn out, and perplexed, and unhappy.’
‘You're not angry, Sophy; you're exhausted, confused, and unhappy.’
‘Oh! not now you are come home,’ and Sophy laid her head on her shoulder and cried with relief and exhaustion. Albinia caressed her, saying,
‘Oh! I’m so glad you’re back now,’ and Sophy rested her head on her shoulder and cried with relief and exhaustion. Albinia gently stroked her, saying,
‘My trust, my mainstay, my poor Sophy! There, go to bed and sleep, and don’t think of it now. Only first tell me one thing, is that Algernon at home?’
‘My trust, my support, my poor Sophy! There, go to bed and sleep, and don’t think about it now. But first, just tell me one thing: is Algernon at home?’
‘No!’ said Sophy, vehemently, ‘certainly not!’
‘No!’ Sophy said firmly, ‘definitely not!’
Albinia breathed more freely.
Albinia breathed easier.
‘Everybody,’ said Sophy, collecting herself, ‘has gone on well, Gilbert and Lucy have been as kind as could be, and Maurice very good, but yesterday morning he went on in his foolish way at lessons, and Gilbert took him out riding before he had finished them. They came in very late, and I think Maurice must have been overtired, for he was so idle this morning, that I threatened to tell, and put him in mind of the cannon papa promised him; but somehow I must have managed badly for he only grew more defiant, and ended by letting the marble dog out of window, so that it went through the roof of the conservatory.’
“Everyone,” Sophy said, regaining her composure, “has been doing well. Gilbert and Lucy have been super kind, and Maurice has been really good too. But yesterday morning, he acted up during lessons, and Gilbert took him riding before he finished. They came back really late, and I think Maurice must have been worn out because he was so lazy this morning that I threatened to tell on him and reminded him about the cannon Dad promised. But I must have handled it poorly because he just became more defiant and ended up letting the marble dog out the window, and it went through the conservatory roof.”
‘Yes, of course it was your fault, or the marble dog’s,’ said Albinia, smiling, and stroking her fondly. ‘Ah! we ought to have come home at the fixed time, and not left you to their mercy; but one could not hurry away from William, when he was so much more sorry to leave us than we ever expected.’
‘Yes, of course it was your fault, or the marble dog’s,’ said Albinia, smiling and stroking her fondly. ‘Ah! we should have come home at the agreed time and not left you at their mercy; but we couldn’t rush away from William when he was so much more upset to leave us than we ever expected.’
‘Oh! mamma, don’t talk so! We were so glad. If only we could help being such a nuisance!’
‘Oh! Mom, please don’t talk like that! We were so happy. If only we could stop being such a hassle!’
Albinia contrived to laugh, and withdrew, intending to make a visit of inquiry to Lucy, but she could not refuse herself the refreshment of a kiss to the little darling who could have no guile to hide, no wrong to confess. She had never so much realized the value of the certainty of innocence as when she hung over the crib, and thought that when those dark fringed lids were lifted, the eyes would flash with delight at meeting her, without one drawback.
Albinia managed to laugh and stepped away, planning to check in on Lucy, but she couldn’t resist giving a kiss to the little darling who had nothing to hide and no wrongs to confess. She had never appreciated the value of pure innocence as much as when she leaned over the crib, thinking that when those dark, fringed eyelids lifted, the eyes would shine with joy at seeing her, without any reservations.
Suddenly a loud roar burst from the little room next to Gilbert’s, in which Maurice had lately been installed. She hurried swiftly in that direction, but a passage and some steps lay between, and Gilbert had been beforehand with her.
Suddenly, a loud roar came from the small room next to Gilbert's, where Maurice had recently been set up. She rushed quickly toward that direction, but there was a hallway and some stairs in between, and Gilbert had gotten there before her.
She heard the words, ‘I don’t care! I don’t care if it is manly! I will tell; I can’t bear this!’ then as his brother seemed to be hushing him, he burst out again, ‘I wouldn’t have minded if papa wouldn’t give me the cannon, but he will, and that’s as bad as telling a lie!’ I can’t sleep if you wont let me off my promise!’
She heard him say, ‘I don’t care! I don’t care if it’s manly! I’m going to tell; I can’t stand this!’ Then, as his brother tried to quiet him, he shouted again, ‘I wouldn’t have cared if Dad wouldn’t give me the cannon, but he will, and that’s basically lying!’ I can’t sleep if you don’t let me break my promise!’
Trembling from head to foot, her voice low and quivering with concentrated, incredulous wrath, Albinia advanced. ‘Are you teaching my child falsehood?’ she said; and Gilbert felt as if her look were worse to him than a thousand deaths.
Trembling from head to toe, her voice low and shaking with intense, disbelieving anger, Albinia moved forward. ‘Are you trying to teach my child lies?’ she asked; and Gilbert felt like her gaze was worse for him than a thousand deaths.
‘O mamma! mamma! Gilbert! let me tell her,’ cried the child; and Albinia, throwing herself on her knees, clasped him in her arms, as though snatching him from the demon of deceit.
‘Oh mom! Mom! Gilbert! Let me tell her,’ cried the child; and Albinia, throwing herself on her knees, wrapped him in her arms, as if pulling him away from the demon of deceit.
‘Tell all, Maurice,’ said Gilbert, folding his arms; ‘it is to your credit, if you would believe so. I shall be glad to have this misery ended any way! It was all for the sake of others.’
‘Tell me everything, Maurice,’ said Gilbert, folding his arms. ‘It’ll be to your credit, if you think about it. I just want this misery to be over, any way possible! It was all for the sake of others.’
‘Mamma,’ Maurice said, in the midst of these mutterings of his unhappy brother, ‘I can’t have the cannon without papa knowing it all. I couldn’t shake hands with Uncle Maurice for telling the truth, for I had not told it.’
‘Mom,’ Maurice said, in the midst of his unhappy brother's mumblings, ‘I can't get the cannon without dad knowing everything. I couldn't shake hands with Uncle Maurice for telling the truth, because I hadn't told it.’
‘And what is it, my boy?’ tell me now, no one can hinder you.’
‘And what is it, my boy?’ Tell me now, no one can stop you.’
‘I scratched and fought him—Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy—I kicked down the decanter of wine. They told me it was manly not to tell, and I promised.’
'I struggled and fought him—Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy—I kicked over the wine decanter. They said it was brave not to speak up, and I promised.'
He was crying with the exceeding pain and distress of a child whose tears were rare, and Albinia rocked him in her arms.
He was crying with the intense pain and sadness of a child whose tears were uncommon, and Albinia held him gently in her arms.
Gilbert cautiously shut the door, and said sadly, ‘Maurice behaved nobly, if he would only believe so. You would be proud of your son if you had seen him. They wanted to make him drink wine, and he was fighting them off.’
Gilbert carefully closed the door and said sadly, “Maurice acted courageously, if only he could see it. You would be proud of your son if you had seen him. They tried to make him drink wine, and he was pushing back against them.”
‘And where were you, Gilbert, you to whom I trusted him?’
‘And where were you, Gilbert, the one I trusted him to?’
‘I could not help it,’ said Gilbert; then as her lip curled with contempt, and her eye spoke disappointment, he cast himself on the ground, exclaiming, ‘Oh, if you knew how I have been mixed up with others, and what I have gone through, you would pity me. Oh, Maurice, don’t cry, when I would give worlds to be like you. Why do you let him cry? why don’t you tell him what a brave noble boy he is?’
"I couldn't help it," Gilbert said. As her lip curled in contempt and her eyes showed disappointment, he threw himself on the ground and exclaimed, "Oh, if you only knew how I've been caught up with others and everything I've been through, you would feel sorry for me. Oh, Maurice, don't cry; I would give anything to be like you. Why do you let him cry? Why don’t you tell him what a brave, noble boy he is?"
‘I don’t know what to think or believe,’ said Albinia, coldly, but returning vehemently to her child, she continued, ‘Maurice, my dear, no one is angry with you! You, at least, I can depend on. Tell me where you have been, and what they have been doing to you.’
‘I don’t know what to think or believe,’ Albinia said coldly, but then she turned passionately back to her child and continued, ‘Maurice, my dear, no one is angry with you! You, at least, I can count on. Tell me where you’ve been and what they’ve been doing to you.’
Even with Gilbert’s explanations, she could hardly understand Maurice’s narrative, but she gathered that on Thursday, the brothers had ridden out, and were about to turn homewards, when Archie Tritton, of whom to her vexation Maurice spoke familiarly, had told Gilbert that a friend was waiting for him at the inn connected with the training stables, three miles farther on. Gilbert had demurred, but was told the matter would brook no delay, and yielded on being pressed. He tried to suppress the friend’s name, but Maurice had called him Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy.
Even with Gilbert’s explanations, she could barely follow Maurice’s story, but she gathered that on Thursday, the brothers had ridden out and were about to head home when Archie Tritton, who, to her annoyance, Maurice spoke about so casually, told Gilbert that a friend was waiting for him at the inn next to the training stables, three miles ahead. Gilbert hesitated, but was told that it couldn’t wait and eventually gave in after some pressure. He tried to keep the friend’s name quiet, but Maurice mentioned him as Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy.
While Gilbert was engaged with him, Tritton had introduced Maurice to the horses and stable boys, whose trade had inspired him with such emulation, that he broke off in the midst of his confession to ask whether he could be a jockey and also a gentleman. All this had detained them till so late, that they had been drawn into staying to dinner. Maurice had gone on very happily, secure that he was right in Gilbert’s hands, and only laying up a few curious words for explanation; but when he was asked to drink wine, he stoutly answered that mamma did not allow it.
While Gilbert was talking to him, Tritton had introduced Maurice to the horses and stable boys, which inspired him so much that he interrupted his confession to ask if he could be both a jockey and a gentleman. This conversation had kept them so late that they ended up staying for dinner. Maurice was happily confident, knowing he was in good hands with Gilbert, and only saved a few curious questions for later. However, when he was asked to have some wine, he firmly replied that his mom didn't allow it.
Idle mischief prompted Dusautoy and Tritton to set themselves to overpower his resistance. Gilbert’s feeble remonstrances were treated as a jest, and Algernon, who could brook no opposition, swore that he would conquer the little prig. Maurice found himself pinioned by strong arms, but determined and spirited, he made a vigorous struggle, and so judiciously aimed a furious kick, that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy staggered back, stumbling against the table, and causing a general overthrow.
Idle mischief motivated Dusautoy and Tritton to try to overpower his resistance. Gilbert's weak protests were taken as a joke, and Algernon, who couldn't handle any disagreement, swore he would defeat the little prig. Maurice found himself pinned down by strong arms, but determined and spirited, he put up a vigorous fight, and with a well-aimed furious kick, he sent Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy staggering back, stumbling into the table, which led to a complete mess.
The victory was with Maurice, but warned as he had often been against using his natural weapons, he thought himself guilty of a great crime. The others, including, alas! Gilbert, strove to persuade him it was a joke, and, above all, to bind him to silence, for Tritton and Dusautoy would never have ventured so far, could they have imagined the possibility of such terms as those on which he lived with his parents. They attacked the poor child on the score of his manly aspirations, telling him it was babyish to tell mamma and sisters everything, a practice fit for girls, not for boys or men. These assurances extracted a pledge of secrecy, which was kept as long as his mother was absent, and only rendered him reckless by the sense that he had forfeited the prize of good conduct; but the sight of her renewed the instinct of confidence, and his father’s reliance on his truth so acted on his sense of honour, that he could not hold his peace.
Maurice won, but even though he had often been warned against using his natural abilities, he felt like he had committed a serious crime. The others, including sadly, Gilbert, tried to convince him it was just a joke and especially wanted him to stay quiet, because Tritton and Dusautoy would never have dared to go that far if they had known the kind of terms he had with his parents. They criticized the poor kid for his manly hopes, telling him it was childish to share everything with his mom and sisters, saying that was something for girls, not for boys or men. These reassurances made him promise to keep quiet, which he did as long as his mom was gone, but it only made him reckless because he felt he had lost the reward for being well-behaved; however, seeing her again triggered the instinct to confide, and his dad’s trust in his honesty affected his sense of honor so much that he couldn’t keep quiet any longer.
‘May I tell papa? and will he let me have the cannon?’ he finished.
“Can I tell Dad? Will he let me have the cannon?” he asked.
‘You shall certainly tell him, my dear, dear little boy, and we will see what he says about the cannon,’ she said, fervently kissing him. ‘It will be some comfort for him to hear how you have behaved, my precious little man. I thank God with all my heart that He has saved you from putting anything before truth. I little thought I was leaving you to a tempter!’
‘You should definitely tell him, my sweet little boy, and we’ll see what he thinks about the cannon,’ she said, passionately kissing him. ‘It will be comforting for him to know how you’ve acted, my precious little man. I thank God with all my heart that He has protected you from prioritizing anything over the truth. I never imagined I was leaving you to someone who would tempt you!’
The child did not fully understand her. His was a very simple nature, and he was tired out by conflicting emotions. His breast was relieved, and his mother caressed him; he cared for nothing more, and drawing her hand so as to rest his cheek on it, he looked up in her face with soft weary happiness in his eyes, then let the lids sink over them, and fell peacefully asleep, while the others talked on. ‘At least you will do me the poor justice of believing it was not willingly,’ said Gilbert.
The child didn't fully understand her. He had a very simple nature and was exhausted by all the conflicting emotions. He felt a sense of relief, and his mother gently stroked him; he wanted nothing more. Turning her hand so he could rest his cheek on it, he looked up at her face with soft, weary happiness in his eyes. Then he let his eyelids close and fell peacefully asleep while the others continued to talk. "At least you will do me the small favor of believing it wasn't intentional," said Gilbert.
‘I wish you would not talk to me,’ she answered, averting her face and speaking low as if to cut the heart; ‘I don’t want to reproach you, and I can’t speak to you properly.’
‘I wish you wouldn’t talk to me,’ she replied, turning her face away and speaking softly as if to break the heart; ‘I don’t want to blame you, and I can’t talk to you the right way.’
‘If you would only hear me, my only friend and helper! But it was all that was wanting! I have forfeited even your toleration! I wonder why I was born!’
‘If you would just listen to me, my only friend and helper! But that was all I needed! I've even lost your patience! I wonder why I was born!’
He was taking up his light to depart, but Albinia’s fear of her own temper made her suspect that she had spoken vindictively, and she said, ‘What can I do, Gilbert? Here is this poor child, whom I trusted to you, who can never again be ignorant of the sound of evil words, and only owes it to God’s mercy on his brave spirit that this has not been the beginning of destruction. I feel as if you had been trying to snatch away his soul!’
He was getting ready to leave, but Albinia's fear of her own temper made her worry that she had spoken out of spite. She said, “What can I do, Gilbert? Here is this poor child, whom I trusted to you, who can never again be unaware of the sound of harmful words, and only owes it to God’s mercy on his brave spirit that this hasn't been the start of his downfall. I feel like you’ve been trying to take his soul away!”
‘And will you, can you not credit,’ said Gilbert, nearly inaudibly, ‘that I did not act by my free will? I had no notion that any such thing could befall him, and would never have let them try to silence him, but to shield others.’
‘And will you, can you not believe,’ said Gilbert, almost silently, ‘that I didn’t act on my own free will? I had no idea that anything like this could happen to him, and I would never have allowed them to try to silence him, except to protect others.’
‘Others! Yes, Archie Tritton and Algernon Dusautoy! I know what your free-will is in their hands, and yet I thought you cared for your brother enough to guard him, if not yourself.’
‘Others! Yes, Archie Tritton and Algernon Dusautoy! I know how much control they have over your free will, and yet I thought you cared for your brother enough to protect him, even if you wouldn’t do the same for yourself.’
‘If you knew the coercion,’ muttered Gilbert. ‘I protest, as I would to my dying day, that I had no intention of going near the stables when I set out, and would never have consented could I have helped it.’
‘If you knew the pressure,’ muttered Gilbert. ‘I swear, as I would until my last day, that I had no intention of going near the stables when I left, and I would never have agreed to it if I could have avoided it.’
‘And why could not you help it?’
‘And why couldn’t you help it?’
Gilbert gasped. ‘Tritton brought me a message from Dusautoy, insisting on my meeting him there. It was too late to take Maurice home, and I could not send him with Archie. I expected only to exchange a few words at the door. It was Tritton who took Maurice away to the stables.’
Gilbert gasped. “Tritton brought me a message from Dusautoy, insisting that I meet him there. It was too late to take Maurice home, and I couldn’t send him with Archie. I thought I would just exchange a few words at the door. It was Tritton who took Maurice to the stables.”
‘I hear, but I do not see the compulsion, only the extraordinary weakness that leads you everywhere after those men.’
‘I hear you, but I don’t see the need, just the incredible weakness that makes you follow those men everywhere.’
‘I must tell you, I suppose,’ groaned Gilbert; ‘I can bear anything but this. There’s a miserable money entanglement that lays me under a certain obligation to Dusautoy.’
"I guess I have to tell you," Gilbert groaned, "I can handle anything except this. I'm stuck in a miserable money situation that puts me in a complicated position with Dusautoy."
‘Your father believed you had told him of all your debts,’ she said, in a tone of increased scorn and disappointment.
‘Your dad thought you had told him about all your debts,’ she said, with increasing scorn and disappointment.
‘I did—I mean—Oh! Mrs. Kendal, believe me, I intended to have told him the utmost farthing—I thought I had done so—but this was a thing—Dusautoy had persuaded me into half consenting to have some wine with him from a cheating Portuguese—then ordered more than ever I knew of, and the man went and became bankrupt, and sent in a great abominable bill that I no more owned, nor had reason to expect than my horse.’
‘I did—I mean—Oh! Mrs. Kendal, please believe me, I really meant to tell him everything—I thought I had done so—but this was a situation—Dusautoy had convinced me to partially agree to have some wine with him from a dishonest Portuguese seller—then ordered way more than I knew about, and the guy ended up going bankrupt, sending in a huge and awful bill that I had no ownership of, nor any reason to expect, just like my horse.’
‘So you preferred intriguing with this man to applying openly to your father?’
‘So you preferred to flirt with this guy instead of being honest with your dad?’
‘It was no doing of mine. It was forced upon me, and, in fact, the account was mixed up with his. It was the most evil hour of my life when I consented. I’ve not had a moment’s peace or happiness since, and it was the promise of the bill receipted that led me to this place.’
‘It wasn’t my choice. It was thrust upon me, and honestly, my situation was tangled with his. It was the worst moment of my life when I agreed. I haven't had a single moment of peace or happiness since, and it was the promise of the paid bill that brought me here.’
‘And why was this place chosen for the meeting? You and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy live only too near one another.’
‘And why was this place chosen for the meeting? You and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy live way too close to each other.’
‘He is not at the Vicarage,’ faltered Gilbert.
‘He isn’t at the Vicarage,’ Gilbert stammered.
Albinia suddenly grew pale with apprehension. ‘Gilbert,’ she said, ‘there is only one thing that could make this business worse;’ and as she saw his change of countenance, she continued, ‘Then it is so, and Lucy is his object.’
Albinia suddenly turned pale with worry. ‘Gilbert,’ she said, ‘there’s only one thing that could make this situation worse;’ and as she noticed his change in expression, she added, ‘So it’s true, and Lucy is the focus of it all.’
‘He did not speak, but his face was that of a convicted traitor, and fresh perceptions crowded on her, as she exclaimed, horror struck, ‘The ink! Yes, when you said she was with the Dusautoys! I understand! He has been in hiding, he has been here! And this expedition was to arrange a clandestine meeting between them under your father’s own roof! You conniving! you who said you would sooner see your sister sold to Legree!’
‘He didn't say anything, but his face looked like that of a guilty traitor, and new realizations hit her as she exclaimed, horrified, ‘The ink! Yes, when you mentioned she was with the Dusautoys! I get it! He has been hiding, he has been here! And this trip was to set up a secret meeting between them right under your father's roof! You schemer! You who claimed you would rather see your sister sold to Legree!’
‘It is all true,’ said Gilbert, moodily, his elbows on the table and his face in his hands, ‘and if the utmost misery for weeks past could be any atonement, it would be mine. But at least I have done nothing willingly to bring them together. I have only gone on in the hope and trust that I was some protection to poor Lucy.’
“It’s all true,” Gilbert said gloomily, resting his elbows on the table with his face in his hands. “And if all the misery I’ve felt over the past few weeks could make up for it, I’d have paid the price. But at least I didn’t do anything on purpose to bring them together. I’ve just kept going, hoping that I was somehow a protection for poor Lucy.”
‘Fine protection,’ sighed Albinia. ‘And how has it been? how does it stand?’
‘Great protection,’ sighed Albinia. ‘And how has it been? How's everything going?’
‘Why, they met at Brighton, I believe. She used to walk on the chain pier before breakfast, and he met her there. If he chooses, he can make any one do what he likes, because he does not understand no for an answer. Then when she came home, he used to meet her on the bridge, when you sent her out for a turn in the evening, and sometimes she would make me take her out walking to meet him. Don’t you see how utterly miserable it was for me; when they had volunteered this help all out of kindness, it was impossible for me to speak to you.’
‘They met in Brighton, I think. She would walk on the chain pier before breakfast, and he would meet her there. If he wants, he can make anyone do what he wants because he doesn’t take no for an answer. Then, when she came home, he would meet her on the bridge when you sent her out for a stroll in the evening, and sometimes she would make me go with her to meet him. Don’t you see how completely miserable it was for me? When they offered this help out of kindness, I couldn’t bring myself to talk to you.’
Albinia made a sound of contempt, and said, ‘Go on.’
Albinia scoffed and said, “Go ahead.”
‘That time when you and Mr. Hope saw them, Lucy was frightened, and they had a quarrel, he went away, and I hoped and trusted it had died out. I heard no more till yesterday, when I was dragged into giving him this meeting. It seems that he had only just discovered your absence, and wanted to take the opportunity of seeing her. I was in hopes you would have come back; I assured him you would; but he chose to watch, till evening, and then Lucy was to meet him in the conservatory. Poor Lucy, you must not be very angry with her, for she was much averse to it, and I enclosed a letter from her to forbid him to come. I thought all was safe, till I actually heard their voices, and grandmamma got into an agitation, and Sophy was running about wild to find Lucy. When you came home, papa’s opening the door frightened Lucy, and it seems that Dusautoy thought that she was going to faint and scream, and laid hold of the ink instead of the eau-de-cologne. There! I believe the ink would have betrayed it without me. Now you have heard everything, Mrs. Kendal, and can believe there is not a more wretched and miserable creature breathing than I am.’
‘That time you and Mr. Hope saw them, Lucy was scared, and they had a fight. He left, and I hoped it had all blown over. I didn’t hear anything until yesterday when I was forced into setting up this meeting. It turns out he had just realized you were gone and wanted to take the chance to see her. I was really hoping you would have come back; I assured him you would, but he decided to wait until evening, and then Lucy was supposed to meet him in the conservatory. Poor Lucy, you can’t be too angry with her because she really didn’t want to go. I even enclosed a letter from her telling him not to come. I thought everything was fine until I actually heard their voices, and grandma got all worked up while Sophy was running around trying to find Lucy. When you got home, dad opening the door scared Lucy, and it seems Dusautoy thought she was about to faint and scream, so he grabbed the ink instead of the eau-de-cologne. Honestly, I think the ink would have given it away without me. Now you’ve heard everything, Mrs. Kendal, and you can believe there’s no more wretched and miserable person alive than I am.’
Albinia slowly rose, and put her hand to her brow, as though confused with the tissue of deceit and double dealing.
Albinia slowly stood up and put her hand to her forehead, as if she were confused by the web of lies and trickery.
‘Oh! Mrs. Kendal, will you not speak to me?’ I solemnly declare that I have told you all.’
‘Oh! Mrs. Kendal, will you not talk to me?’ I seriously say that I have shared everything with you.’
‘I am thinking of your father.’
"I'm thinking about your dad."
With a gesture of acquiescent anguish and despair, he let her pass, held open the door, and closed it softly, so as not to awaken the happy sleeper.
With a gesture of resigned pain and sadness, he let her go, held the door open, and closed it gently so as not to wake the peaceful sleeper.
‘Good night,’ she said, coldly, and turned away, but his mournful, resigned ‘Good night,’ was so utterly broken down that her heart was touched, and turning she said, ‘Good night, Gilbert, I am sorry for you; I believe it is weakness and not wickedness.’
‘Good night,’ she said sharply, and turned away, but his sad, defeated ‘Good night’ was so completely heartbroken that it moved her. Turning back, she said, ‘Good night, Gilbert, I feel for you; I think it’s weakness and not malice.’
She held out her hand, but instead of being shaken, it was pressed to his lips, and the fingers were wet with his tears.
She extended her hand, but instead of a handshake, he pressed his lips to it, leaving her fingers damp with his tears.
Feeling as though the bad dreams of a night had taken shape and life, Albinia stood by the fire in her sitting-room the next morning, trying to rally her judgment, and equally dreading the sight of those who had caused her grief, and of those who would share the shock she had last night experienced.
Feeling like the bad dreams from the night had come to life, Albinia stood by the fire in her sitting room the next morning, trying to gather her thoughts, and equally dreading the sight of those who had caused her pain, and those who would share the shock she had experienced last night.
The first knock announced one whom she did not expect—Gilbert, wretchedly pale from a sleepless night, and his voice scarcely audible.
The first knock revealed someone she didn't expect—Gilbert, looking extremely pale from a sleepless night, and his voice barely above a whisper.
‘I beg your pardon,’ he said; ‘but I thought I might have led you to be hard on Lucy: I do believe it was against her will.’
“I’m sorry,” he said; “but I thought I might have made you too tough on Lucy: I really believe it was against her will.”
Before she could answer, the door flew wide, and in rushed Maurice, shouting, ‘Good morning, mamma;’ and at his voice Mr. Kendal’s dressing-room door was pushed back, and he called, ‘Here, Maurice.’
Before she could respond, the door swung open, and in dashed Maurice, shouting, ‘Good morning, mom;’ and at his voice, Mr. Kendal’s dressing-room door opened, and he called, ‘Come here, Maurice.’
As the boy ran forward, he was met and lifted to his father’s breast, while, with a fervency he little understood, though he never forgot it, the words were uttered,
As the boy ran ahead, he was welcomed and lifted to his father's chest, while, with an intensity he barely understood but never forgot, the words were spoken,
‘God bless you, Maurice, and give you grace to go on to withstand temptation, and speak the truth from your heart!’
‘God bless you, Maurice, and give you the strength to resist temptation and speak the truth from your heart!’
Maurice was impressed for a moment, then he recurred to his leading thought—
Maurice was impressed for a moment, then he returned to his main thought—
‘May I have the cannon, papa? I did kick—I broke the bottle, but may I have the cannon?’
‘Can I have the cannon, Dad? I did kick—I broke the bottle, but can I have the cannon?’
‘Maurice, you are too young to understand the value of your resistance. Listen to me, my boy, for you must never forget this: you have been taken among persons who, I trust, will never be your companions.’
‘Maurice, you're too young to grasp the importance of your resistance. Listen to me, my boy, and never forget this: you’ve been surrounded by people who, I hope, will never be your friends.’
‘Oh!’ interrupted Maurice, ‘must I never be a jockey?’
‘Oh!’ Maurice interrupted, ‘will I never be a jockey?’
‘No, Maurice. Horses are perverted to bad purposes by thoughtless men, and you must keep aloof from such. You were not to blame, for you refused to do what you knew to be wrong, and did not know it was an improper place for you.’
‘No, Maurice. People misuse horses for their own selfish reasons, and you need to stay away from that. You aren’t at fault because you chose not to do what you knew was wrong, and you didn’t realize it was an inappropriate place for you.’
‘Gilbert took me,’ said Maurice, puzzled at the gravity, which convinced him that some one was in fault, and of course it must be himself.
‘Gilbert took me,’ said Maurice, confused by the seriousness, which made him feel that someone was at fault, and of course it had to be him.
‘Gilbert did very wrong,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and henceforth you must learn that you must trust to your own conscience, and no longer believe that all your brother tells you is right.’
‘Gilbert did something very wrong,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and from now on you need to understand that you should rely on your own conscience, and not just assume that everything your brother tells you is right.’
Maurice gazed in inquiry, and perceiving his brother’s downcast air, ran to his mother, crying, ‘Is papa angry?’
Maurice looked questioningly at his brother, and noticing his sad expression, ran to his mother, asking, ‘Is dad angry?’
‘Yes,’ said Gilbert, willing to spare her the pain of a reply, ‘he is justly angry with me for having exposed you to temptation. Oh, Maurice, if I had been made such as you, it would have been better for us all!’
‘Yes,’ said Gilbert, wanting to save her the discomfort of answering, ‘he has every right to be mad at me for putting you in a difficult position. Oh, Maurice, if I had been made like you, it would have been better for all of us!’
It was the first perception that a grown person could do wrong, and that person his dear Gilbert. As if the grave countenances were insupportable, he gave a long-drawn breath, hid his face on his mother’s knee, and burst into an agony of weeping. He was lifted on her lap in a moment, father and mother both comforting him with assurances that he was a very good boy, and that papa was much pleased with him, Mr. Kendal even putting the cannon into his hand, as a tangible evidence of favour; but the child thrust aside the toy, and sliding down, took hold of his brother’s languid, dejected hand, and cried, with a sob and stamp of his foot,
It was the first realization that an adult could be wrong, and that adult was his beloved Gilbert. As if the serious faces around him were too much to bear, he let out a long sigh, buried his face in his mother’s lap, and broke down in tears. In no time, he was in her arms, both parents reassuring him that he was a good boy and that dad was very pleased with him. Mr. Kendal even handed him a toy cannon as a sign of his approval, but the child pushed the toy away, slid off, grabbed his brother’s limp, sad hand, and cried out, stamping his foot.
‘You shan’t say you are naughty: I wont let you!’
'You won't say you're naughty: I won't allow it!'
Alas! it was a vain repulsion of the truth that this is a wicked world. Gilbert only put him back, saying,
Alas! it was a futile denial of the truth that this is a wicked world. Gilbert just pushed him away, saying,
‘You had better go away from me, Maurice: you cannot understand what I have done. Pray Heaven you may never know what I feel!’
‘You should leave me alone, Maurice: you can’t understand what I’ve done. I hope to God you never have to know what I’m feeling!’
Maurice did but cling the tighter, and though Mr. Kendal had not yet addressed the culprit, he respected the force of that innocent love too much to interfere. The bell rang, and they went down, Maurice still holding by his brother, and when his uncle met them, it was touching to see the generous little fellow hanging back, and not giving his own hand till he had seen Gilbert receive the ordinary greeting.
Maurice held on even tighter, and although Mr. Kendal hadn’t yet spoken to the wrongdoer, he respected the strength of that innocent love too much to get in the way. The bell rang, and they went downstairs, with Maurice still clinging to his brother. When his uncle met them, it was heartwarming to see the caring little guy hold back, waiting to make sure Gilbert received the usual greeting before offering his own hand.
Though Mr. Ferrars had been told nothing, he could not but be aware of the symptoms of a family crisis—the gravity of some, and the pale, jaded looks of others. Lucy was not one of these; she came down with little Albinia in her arms, and began to talk rather airily, excusing herself for not having come down in the evening because that ‘horrid ink’ had got into her hair, and tittering a little over the absurdity of her having picked up the inkstand in the dark. Not a word of response did she meet, and her gaiety died away in vague alarm. Sophy, the most innocent, looked wretched, and Maurice absolutely began to cry again, at the failure of some manoeuvre to make his father speak to Gilbert.
Though Mr. Ferrars had been told nothing, he couldn’t help but notice the signs of a family crisis—the seriousness on some faces and the pale, weary expressions on others. Lucy was not among the anxious; she came downstairs with little Albinia in her arms and started chatting casually, apologizing for not coming down the night before because that ‘horrible ink’ had gotten in her hair, giggling a bit at the ridiculousness of having picked up the inkstand in the dark. She received no response, and her cheerfulness faded into vague concern. Sophy, the most naive, looked miserable, and Maurice began to cry again, frustrated by his failure to get his father to talk to Gilbert.
His tears broke up the breakfast-party. His mother led him away to reason with him, that, sad as it was, it was better that people should be grieved when they had transgressed, as the only hope of their forgiveness and improvement. Maurice wanted her to reverse the declaration that Gilbert had done wrong; but, alas! this could not be, and she was obliged to send him out with his little sister, hoping that he would work off his grief by exercise. It was mournful to see the first shadow of the penalty of sin falling on the Eden of his childhood!
His tears interrupted the breakfast gathering. His mother took him aside to talk to him, explaining that, as sad as it was, it was better for people to feel remorse when they had done something wrong, as it was the only way for them to seek forgiveness and improve. Maurice wished she would take back her statement that Gilbert had done something wrong; but, unfortunately, that wasn’t possible, so she had to send him outside with his little sister, hoping he would work through his sadness by being active. It was heartbreaking to witness the first hint of the consequences of wrongdoing darkening the paradise of his childhood!
With an aching heart, she went in search of Lucy, who had taken sanctuary in Mrs. Meadows’s room, and was not easily withdrawn from thence to a tete-a-tete. Fearful of falsehood, Albinia began by telling her she knew all, and how little she had expected such a requital of trust.
With a heavy heart, she went looking for Lucy, who had taken refuge in Mrs. Meadows’s room and wasn’t easily coaxed out for a private chat. Worried about being dishonest, Albinia started by telling her that she knew everything and how little she had anticipated such a betrayal of trust.
Lucy exclaimed that it had not been her fault, she had always wanted to tell, and gradually Albinia drew from her the whole avowal, half shamefaced, half exultant.
Lucy exclaimed that it wasn't her fault; she had always wanted to tell. Gradually, Albinia got her to share everything, feeling both embarrassed and thrilled.
She had never dreamt of meeting Algernon at Brighton—it was quite by chance that she came upon him at the officers’ ball when he was staying with Captain Greenaway. He asked her to dance, and she had said yes, all on a sudden, without thinking, and then she fancied he would go away; she begged him not to come again, but whenever she went out on the chain-pier before breakfast, there he was.
She had never imagined meeting Algernon in Brighton—it was totally by chance that she ran into him at the officers’ ball while he was staying with Captain Greenaway. He asked her to dance, and she said yes, just like that, without really thinking, and then she thought he might leave; she urged him not to come around again, but every time she went out on the chain-pier before breakfast, there he was.
Why did she go thither? She hung her head. Mrs. Annesley had desired her to walk; she could not help it; she was afraid to write and tell what was going on—besides, he would come, though she told him she would not see him; and she could not bear to make him unhappy. Then, when she came home, she had been in hopes it was all over, but she had been very unhappy, and had been on the point of telling all about it many times, when mamma looked at her kindly; but then he came to the Vicarage, and he would wait for her at the bridge, and write notes to her, and she could not stop it; but she had always told him it was no use, she never would be engaged to him without papa’s consent. She had only promised that she would not marry any one else, only because he was so very desperate, and she was afraid to break it off entirely, lest he should go and marry the Principessa Bianca, a foreigner and Papist, which would be so shocking for him and his uncle. Gilbert could testify how grieved she was to have any secrets from mamma; but Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy was so dreadful when she talked of telling, that she did not know what would happen.
Why did she go there? She hung her head. Mrs. Annesley had asked her to go for a walk; she couldn’t help it; she was too scared to write and explain what was happening—besides, he would come anyway, even though she told him she wouldn’t see him; and she couldn’t stand the thought of making him sad. Then, when she got home, she hoped everything was over, but she felt really unhappy and almost spilled everything many times when her mom looked at her kindly; but then he showed up at the Vicarage, waiting for her at the bridge, writing her notes, and she couldn’t stop it; still, she always told him it was pointless, she would never agree to anything without her dad’s approval. She had only promised that she wouldn’t marry anyone else because he was so desperate, and she was scared to break it off completely in case he went and married the Principessa Bianca, a foreigner and Catholic, which would be so shocking for him and his uncle. Gilbert could confirm how upset she was about keeping any secrets from her mom; but Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy was so terrifying when she mentioned telling anyone, that she didn’t know what would happen.
When he went away, and she thought it was all over—mamma might recollect how hard it was for her to keep up, and what a force she put upon herself—but she would rather have pined to death than have said one word to bring him back, and was quite shocked when Gilbert gave her his note, to beg her to let him see her that evening, before the party returned; she said, with all her might, that he must not come, and when he did, she was begging him all the time to go away, and she was so dreadfully frightened when they actually came, that she had all but gone into hysterics, or fainted away, and that was the way he came to throw the ink at her—she was so very much shocked, and so would he be—and really she felt the misfortune to the beautiful new sofa-cover as a most serious calamity and aggravation of her offence.
When he left, and she thought it was all over—her mom might remember how hard it was for her to keep up and how much effort she put into it—but she would have rather pined away than say anything to bring him back, and she was completely shocked when Gilbert gave her his note, asking to see her that evening before the party returned; she insisted, with all her strength, that he shouldn't come, and when he did, she kept begging him to go away, and she was so incredibly scared when they actually arrived that she almost went into hysterics or fainted, and that's how he ended up throwing the ink at her—she was so very shocked, and so would he be—and honestly, she felt the disaster to the beautiful new sofa cover as a serious misfortune and a worsening of her mistake.
It was not easy to know how to answer; Albinia was scornful of the sofa-cover, and yet it was hard to lay hold of a tangible subject on which to show Lucy her error, except in the concealment, which, by her own showing, she had lamented the whole time. She had always said no, but, unluckily, her noes were of the kind that might easily be made to mean yes, and she evidently had been led on partly by her own heart, partly by the force of the stronger will, though her better principles had filled her with scruples and misgivings at every stage. She had been often on the point of telling all, and asking forgiveness; and here it painfully crossed Albinia, that if she herself had been less hurried, and less disposed to take everything for granted, a little tenderness might have led to a voluntary confession.
It was hard to know how to respond; Albinia looked down on the sofa cover, and yet it was difficult to pinpoint a clear topic to show Lucy her mistake, aside from the hiding, which, by her own admission, she had regretted all along. She had always said no, but unfortunately, her noes were the kind that could easily be interpreted as yes, and she clearly had been influenced partly by her own feelings and partly by the strength of a stronger will, even though her better judgment filled her with doubts and hesitations at every turn. She had often been on the verge of revealing everything and asking for forgiveness; and it painfully occurred to Albinia that if she herself had been less hasty and less inclined to assume things, a little compassion might have encouraged a willing confession.
Still Lucy defended herself by the compulsion exercised on her, and she would hear none of the conclusions Albinia drew therefrom; she would not see that the man who drove her to a course of disobedience and subterfuge could be no fit guide, and fired up at a word of censure, declaring that she knew that mamma had always hated him, and that now he was absent, she would not hear him blamed. The one drop of true love made her difficult to deal with, for the heart was really made over to the tyrant, and Albinia did not feel herself sufficiently guiltless of negligence and imprudence to rebuke her with a comfortable conscience.
Still, Lucy defended herself by insisting on the pressure she was under, and she wouldn’t accept any of Albinia’s conclusions from it; she refused to see that the man who pushed her towards disobedience and deceit could not be a suitable guide. She would flare up at any hint of criticism, claiming that she knew their mom had always disliked him, and now that he was gone, she wouldn’t allow anyone to speak ill of him. That one genuine feeling of love made her hard to manage, as her heart was truly given over to the tyrant, and Albinia didn’t feel innocent enough of carelessness and foolishness to scold her with a clear conscience.
Mr. Kendal had been obliged to attend to some justice business—better for him, perhaps, than acting as domestic magistrate—and meanwhile the Vicar of Fairmead found himself forgotten. He wanted to be at home, yet did not like to leave his sister in unexplained trouble, though not sure whether he might not be better absent.
Mr. Kendal had to handle some legal matters—maybe better for him than playing the role of the family judge—and in the meantime, the Vicar of Fairmead felt overlooked. He wanted to be home, but he didn’t want to leave his sister in an unclear situation, even though he wasn't sure if it would be better for him to stay away.
Time passed on, he finished the newspaper, and wrote letters, and then, seeing no one, he had gone into the hall to send for a conveyance, when Gilbert, coming in from the militia parade, became the recipient of his farewells, but apparently with so little comprehension, that he broke off, struck by the dejected countenance, and wandering eye.
Time went on; he finished reading the newspaper and wrote some letters. Then, not seeing anyone around, he went to the hall to call for a ride. Just then, Gilbert walked in from the militia parade and received his goodbyes, but seemed to understand so little that he stopped speaking, noticing Gilbert's gloomy expression and wandering gaze.
‘I beg your pardon,’ Gilbert said, passing his hand over his brow, ‘I did not hear.’
"I’m sorry," Gilbert said, wiping his forehead, "I didn’t catch that."
‘I was only asking you to tell my sister that I would not disturb her, and leaving my good-byes with you.’
‘I was just asking you to let my sister know that I wouldn't bother her, and to pass on my good-byes to you.’
‘You are not going?’
‘Aren’t you going?’
‘Thank you; I think my wife will grow anxious.’
‘Thank you; I think my wife will get worried.’
‘I had hoped’—Gilbert sighed and paused—‘I had thought that perhaps—’
‘I had hoped’—Gilbert sighed and paused—‘I had thought that maybe—’
The wretchedness of his tone drove away Mr. Ferrars’s purpose of immediate departure, and returning to the drawing-room he said, ‘If there were any way in which I could be of use.’
The misery in his voice made Mr. Ferrars reconsider his plan to leave right away, and as he went back to the drawing-room, he said, ‘If there’s any way I can help.’
‘Then you do not know?’ said Gilbert, veiling his face with his hand, as he leant on the mantel-shelf.
‘Then you don’t know?’ said Gilbert, covering his face with his hand as he leaned on the mantelpiece.
‘I know nothing. I could only see that something was amiss. I was wishing to know whether my presence or absence would be best for you all.’
‘I know nothing. I could only see that something was wrong. I was hoping to figure out whether my being there or not would be better for all of you.’
‘Oh! don’t go!’ cried Gilbert. Nobody must go who can be any comfort to Mrs. Kendal.’
‘Oh! don’t leave!’ cried Gilbert. Nobody should go who can support Mrs. Kendal.’
A few kind words drew forth the whole piteous history that lay so heavily on his heart. Reserves were all over now; and irregularly and incoherently he laid open his griefs and errors, his gradual absorption into the society with which he had once broken, and the inextricable complication of mischief in which he had been involved by his debt.
A few kind words brought out the whole heartbreaking story that weighed so heavily on his heart. He was no longer holding back; and in a rambling and disjointed way, he opened up about his sorrows and mistakes, how he had slowly integrated back into the society he had once rejected, and the tangled mess he had found himself in because of his debt.
‘Yet,’ he said, ‘all the time I longed from my heart to do well. It was the very thing that led me into this scrape. I thought if the man applied to my father, as he threatened, that I should be suspected of having concealed this on purpose, and be sent to India, and I was so happy, and thought myself so safe here. I did believe that home and Mrs. Kendal would have sheltered me, but my destiny must needs hunt me out here, and alienate even her!’
"Yet," he said, "all the time I genuinely wanted to do well. It was exactly what got me into this mess. I thought if the man went to my father, like he threatened, I would be suspected of hiding this on purpose and sent to India, and I was so happy, thinking I was safe here. I really believed that home and Mrs. Kendal would protect me, but fate had to find me here and drive even her away!"
‘The way to find the Devil behind the Cross, is to cower beneath it in weak idolatry, instead of grasping it in courageous faith,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘Such faith would have made you trust yourself implicitly to your father. Then you would either have gone forth in humble acceptance of the punishment, or else have stayed at home, free, pardoned, and guarded; but, as it was, no wonder temptation followed you, and you had no force to resist it.’
‘The way to see the Devil behind the Cross is to hide underneath it in weak idolatry, instead of holding onto it with brave faith,’ Mr. Ferrars said. ‘Such faith would have made you trust yourself completely to your father. Then you would either have faced the punishment with humility or stayed at home, free, forgiven, and safe; but since it was the other way, it’s no surprise that temptation came after you, and you had no strength to resist it.’
‘And so all is lost! Even dear little Maurice can never be trusted to me again! And his mother, who would, if she could, be still merciful and pitying as an angel, she cannot forget to what I exposed him! She will never be the same to me again! Yet I could lay down my life for any of them!’
‘And so everything is lost! Even sweet little Maurice can never be trusted by me again! And his mother, who would, if she could, still be kind and compassionate like an angel, can’t forget what I put him through! She will never look at me the same way again! Yet I would give my life for any of them!’
Mr. Ferrars watched the drooping figure, crouching on his chairs, elbows on knees, head bowed on the supporting hands, and face hidden, and, listening to the meek, affectionate hopelessness of the tone, he understood the fond love and compassion that had often surprised him in his sister, but he longed to read whether this were penitence towards God, or remorse towards man.
Mr. Ferrars watched the slumped figure, hunched over in his chair, elbows on his knees, head resting on his hands, and face hidden. As he listened to the soft, affectionate hopelessness in his voice, he began to understand the deep love and compassion that had often surprised him in his sister. However, he yearned to know whether this feeling was repentance toward God or remorse toward man.
‘Miserable indeed, Gilbert,’ he said, ‘but if all were irretrievably offended, there still is One who can abundantly pardon, where repentance is true.’
‘It is indeed unfortunate, Gilbert,’ he said, ‘but even if everyone is deeply upset, there is still One who can forgive abundantly, where true remorse exists.’
‘I thought’—cried Gilbert—‘I thought it had been true before! If pain, and shame, and abhorrence could so render it, I know it was when I came home. And then it was comparative happiness; I thought I was forgiven, I found joy and peace where they are promised’—the burning tears dropped between his fingers—but it was all delusion; not prayers nor sacraments can shield me—I am doomed, and all I ask is to be out of the way of ruining Maurice!’
‘I thought’—cried Gilbert—‘I thought it had really happened before! If pain, shame, and disgust could make it feel real, I know it was when I got home. And then there was some happiness; I thought I was forgiven, I found joy and peace where they’re promised’—the burning tears fell between his fingers—but it was all an illusion; neither prayers nor sacraments can protect me—I am doomed, and all I ask is to stay out of the way of ruining Maurice!’
‘This is mere despair,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘I cannot but believe your contrition was sincere; but steadfast courage was what you needed, and you failed in the one trial that may have been sent you to strengthen and prove you. The effects have been terrible, but there is every hope that you may retrieve your error, and win back the sense of forgiveness.’
‘This is just despair,’ said Mr. Ferrars. ‘I truly believe your regret was genuine; however, what you needed was unwavering courage, and you faltered in the one challenge that might have been given to strengthen and test you. The consequences have been severe, but there’s every reason to believe you can make amends and regain a sense of forgiveness.’
‘If I could dare to hope so—but I cannot presume to take home to myself those assurances, when I know that I only resolve, that I may have resolutions to break.’
‘If I could dare to hope so—but I can't assume those assurances for myself, knowing that I only make resolutions, which I might end up breaking.’
‘Have you ever laid all this personally before Mr. Dusautoy?’
‘Have you ever personally brought all this to Mr. Dusautoy?’
‘No; I have thought of it, but, mixed up as this is with his nephew and my sister, it is impossible! But you are a clergyman, Mr. Ferrars!’ he added, eagerly.
‘No; I have thought about it, but given how this involves his nephew and my sister, it just can't happen! But you’re a clergyman, Mr. Ferrars!’ he added, eagerly.
Mr. Ferrars thought, and then said,
Mr. Ferrars thought for a moment and then said,
‘If you wish it, Gilbert, I will gladly do what I can for you. I believe that I may rightly do so.’
'If you want, Gilbert, I will gladly do what I can for you. I believe I can do that.'
His face gleamed for a moment with the light of grateful gladness, as if at the first ray of comfort, and then he said, ‘I am sure none was ever more grieved and wearied with the burden of sin—if that be all.’
His face lit up briefly with the glow of grateful happiness, like the first hint of relief, and then he said, ‘I’m sure no one has ever felt more troubled and exhausted by the weight of sin—if that’s all it is.’
‘I think,’ said Mr. Ferrars, ‘that it might be better to give time to collect yourself, examine the past, separate the sorrow for the sin from the disgrace of the consequences, and then look earnestly at the sole ground of hope. How would it be to come for a couple of nights to Fairmead, at the end of next week?’
“I think,” said Mr. Ferrars, “it might be better to take some time to gather your thoughts, reflect on the past, differentiate the sadness about the sin from the shame of the outcomes, and then really focus on the only source of hope. How about coming to Fairmead for a couple of nights at the end of next week?”
Gilbert gratefully caught at the invitation; and Mr. Ferrars gave him some advice as to his reading and self-discipline, speaking to him as gently and tenderly as Albinia herself. Both lingered in case the other should have more to say, but at last Gilbert stood up, saying,
Gilbert gratefully accepted the invitation, and Mr. Ferrars offered him some advice on his reading and self-discipline, speaking to him as kindly and gently as Albinia herself. Both stayed a moment longer, hoping the other might have more to share, but eventually, Gilbert stood up and said,
‘I would thankfully go to Calcutta now, but the situation is filled up, and my father said John Kendal had been enough trifled with. If I saw any fresh opening, where I should be safe from hurting Maurice!’
‘I would be grateful to go to Calcutta now, but the situation is full, and my father said John Kendal had been messed around enough. If I saw any new opportunity where I wouldn't hurt Maurice!’
‘There is no reason you and your brother should not be a blessing to each other.’
‘There’s no reason you and your brother shouldn’t be a blessing to each other.’
‘Yes, there is. Till I lived at home, I did not know how impossible it is to keep clear of old acquaintance. They are good-natured fellows—that Tritton and the like—and after all that has come and gone, one would be a brute to cut them entirely, and Maurice is always after me, and has been more about with them than his mother knows. Even if I were very different, I should be a link, and though it might be no great harm if Maurice were a tame mamma’s boy—you see, being the fellow he is, up to anything for a lark, and frantic about horses—I could never keep him from them. There’s no such great harm in themselves—hearty, good-natured fellows they are—but there’s a worse lot that they meet, and Maurice will go all lengths whenever he begins. Now, so little as he is now, if I were once gone, he would never run into their way, and they would never get a hold of him.’
‘Yes, there is. Until I lived at home, I didn’t realize how hard it is to avoid old friends. They’re nice enough guys—like Tritton and the others—and after everything that’s happened, it would be cruel to completely cut them off. Maurice is always after me and has spent more time with them than his mom knows. Even if I were really different, I’d still be a connection for him, and while it might not be that bad if Maurice turned into a shy mama's boy—considering he’s always up for a good time and obsessed with horses—I could never keep him away from them. They’re not so terrible themselves—just hearty, good-natured guys—but there are worse influences out there, and once Maurice gets started, he goes all in. Now, as small as he is, if I were gone, he’d never be tempted to hang out with them, and they’d never get a grip on him.’
Mr. Ferrars had unconsciously screwed up his face with dismay, but he relaxed it, and spoke kindly.
Mr. Ferrars had unknowingly scrunched up his face in dismay, but he relaxed it and spoke kindly.
‘You are right. It was a mistake to stay at home. Perhaps your regiment may be stationed elsewhere.’
‘You're right. Staying at home was a mistake. Maybe your unit will be stationed somewhere else.’
‘I don’t know how long it may be called out. If it were but possible to make a fresh beginning.’
‘I don’t know how long it might go on. If only it were possible to start over.’
‘Did you hear of my brother’s suggestion?’
‘Did you hear about my brother’s suggestion?’
‘I wish—but it is useless to talk about that. I could not presume to ask my father for a commission—Heaven knows when I shall dare to speak to him!’
‘I wish—but it’s pointless to talk about that. I couldn’t possibly ask my dad for a commission—God knows when I’ll have the courage to talk to him!’
‘You have not personally asked his pardon after full confession.’
‘You haven't personally asked for his forgiveness after completely confessing.’
‘N-o—Mrs. Kendal knows all.’
‘No, Mrs. Kendal knows everything.’
‘Did you ever do such a thing in your life?’
‘Have you ever done something like that in your life?’
‘You don’t know what my father is.’
'You don’t know what my dad is.'
‘Neither do you, Gilbert. Let that be the first token of sincerity.’
‘You don’t either, Gilbert. Let that be the first sign of honesty.’
Without leaving space for another word, Mr. Ferrars went through the conservatory into the garden, where, meeting the children, he took the little one in his arms, and sent Maurice to fetch his mamma. Albinia came down, looking so much heated and harassed, that he was grieved to leave her.
Without pausing for another word, Mr. Ferrars walked through the conservatory into the garden, where he encountered the children. He picked up the little one and sent Maurice to get his mom. Albinia came down, looking so flustered and stressed that he felt sorry to leave her.
‘Oh, Maurice, I am sorry! You always come in for some catastrophe,’ she said, trying to smile. ‘You have had a most forlorn morning.’
‘Oh, Maurice, I’m so sorry! You always end up in some disaster,’ she said, trying to smile. ‘You’ve had such a rough morning.’
‘Gilbert has been with me,’ he said. ‘He has told me all, my dear, and I think it hopeful: I like him better than I ever did before.’
‘Gilbert has been with me,’ he said. ‘He has told me everything, my dear, and I think it’s promising: I like him more than I ever did before.’
‘Poor feather, the breath of your lips has blown him the other way,’ said Albinia, too unhappy for consolation.
'Poor thing, the breath of your lips has sent him the other way,' said Albinia, too upset for comfort.
‘Well, it seems to me that you have done more for him than I ever quite believed. I did not expect such sound, genuine religious feeling.’
‘Well, it seems to me that you’ve done more for him than I ever really believed. I didn’t expect such strong, genuine religious feeling.’
‘He always had plenty of religious sentiment,’ said Albinia, sadly.
"He always had a lot of religious feelings," Albinia said, sadly.
‘I have asked him to come to us next week. Will you tell Edmund so?’
"I've asked him to come to us next week. Can you let Edmund know?"
‘Yes. He will be thankful to you for taking him in hand. Poor boy, I know how attractive his penitence is, but I have quite left off building on it.’
'Yes. He will appreciate you for guiding him. Poor guy, I know how appealing his remorse is, but I've completely stopped relying on it.'
Mr. Ferrars defended him no longer. He could not help being much moved by the youth’s self-abasement, but that might be only because it was new to him, and he did not even try to recommend him to her mercy; he knew her own heart might be trusted to relent, and it would not hurt Gilbert in the end to be made to feel the full weight of his offence.
Mr. Ferrars no longer defended him. He couldn’t help but be affected by the young man’s self-deprecation, but maybe that was just because it was a new experience for him, and he didn’t even attempt to plead with her for mercy; he knew her heart would likely soften in time, and it wouldn’t be a bad thing for Gilbert to fully understand the consequences of his actions.
‘I must go,’ he said, ‘though I am sorry to leave you in perplexity. I am afraid I can do nothing for you.’
‘I have to go,’ he said, ‘even though I’m sorry to leave you confused. I’m afraid there’s nothing I can do to help you.’
‘Nothing—but feel kindly to Gilbert,’ said Albinia. ‘I can’t do so yet. I don’t feel as if I ever could again, when I think what he was doing with Maurice. Yes, and how easily he could have brought poor Lucy to her senses, if he had been good for anything! Oh! Maurice, this is sickening work! You should be grateful to me for not scolding you for having taken me from home!’
‘Nothing—but be kind to Gilbert,’ Albinia said. ‘I can’t do that yet. I don’t feel like I ever could again, especially when I think about what he was doing with Maurice. Yes, and how easily he could have helped poor Lucy see things clearly if he had any worth! Oh! Maurice, this is nauseating! You should be thankful I’m not scolding you for bringing me away from home!’
‘I do not repent,’ said her brother. ‘The explosion is better than the subterranean mining.’
‘I don't regret it,’ said her brother. ‘The explosion is better than the underground mining.’
‘It may be,’ said Albinia, ‘and I need not boast of the good I did at home! My poor, poor Lucy! A little discreet kindness and watchfulness on my part would have made all the difference! It was all my running my own way with my eyes shut, but then, I had always lived with trustworthy people. Well, I wont keep you listening to my maundering, when Winifred wants you. Oh! why did that Polysyllable ever come near the place?’
‘It might be,’ Albinia said, ‘and I don’t need to brag about the good I did at home! My poor, poor Lucy! Just a bit of careful kindness and attention from me could have changed everything! It was all my fault for going my own way without seeing clearly, but I had always been around reliable people. Anyway, I won’t keep you here listening to me ramble when Winifred needs you. Oh! Why did that Polysyllable even come near here?’
Mr. Ferrars said the kindest and most cheering things he could devise, and drove away, not much afraid of her being unforgiving.
Mr. Ferrars said all the kindest and most uplifting things he could think of, and then he drove away, not really worried about her being upset.
He was disposed to stake all his hopes of the young man on the issue of his advice to make a direct avowal to his father. And Gilbert made the effort, though rather in desperation than resolution, knowing that his condition could not be worse, and seeing no hope save in Mr. Ferrars’ counsel. He was the first to seek Mr. Kendal, and dreadful to him as was the unaltering melancholy displeasure of the fixed look, the steadily penetrating deep dark eyes, and the subdued sternness of the voice, he made his confession fully, without reserve or palliation.
He was determined to put all his hopes for the young man in the outcome of his advice to tell his father the truth. Gilbert made the effort, though it was more out of desperation than determination, knowing that his situation couldn't get any worse and seeing no hope except in Mr. Ferrars’ guidance. He was the first to approach Mr. Kendal, and despite how terrible it was to face the constant, sorrowful disapproval in that fixed gaze, the deep, probing dark eyes, and the restrained sternness of the voice, he fully confessed, without holding back or making excuses.
It was more than Mr. Kendal had expected, and more, perhaps, than he absolutely trusted, for Gilbert had not hitherto inspired faith in his protestations that he spoke the whole truth and nothing but the truth, nor had he always the power of doing so when overpowered by fright. The manner in which his father laid hold of any inadvertent discrepancy, treating it as a wilful prevarication, was terror and agony; and well as he knew it to be the meed of past equivocation, he felt it cruel to torture him by implied suspicion. Yet how could it be otherwise, when he had been introducing his little brother to his own corrupters, and conniving at his sister’s clandestine correspondence with a man whom he knew to be worthless?’
It was more than Mr. Kendal had expected, and possibly more than he fully trusted, because Gilbert hadn't exactly inspired confidence in his claims that he always told the truth and nothing but the truth, nor did he always have the ability to do so when overwhelmed by fear. The way his father seized on any unintentional mistake, treating it as a deliberate lie, was terrifying and painful; and even though he knew it was the result of past deceit, he felt it was cruel to torment him with implied doubt. Yet, how could it be any other way when he had been introducing his little brother to his own bad influences and was allowing his sister to secretly correspond with a man he knew was worthless?
The grave words that he obtained at last, scarcely amounted to pardon; they implied that he had done irreparable mischief and acted disgracefully, and such forgiveness as was granted was only made conditional on there being no farther reserves.
The serious words he finally received barely amounted to forgiveness; they suggested that he had caused lasting harm and behaved disgracefully, and any forgiveness given was only if there were no further objections.
Alas! even with all tender love and compassion, no earthly parent can forgive as does the Heavenly Father. None but the Omniscient can test the fulness of the confession, nor the sincerity of ‘Father, I have sinned against Heaven and before Thee, and am no more worthy to be called Thy son.’ This interview only sent the son away more crushed and overwhelmed, and yearning towards the more deeply offended, and yet more compassionate Father.
Unfortunately, even with all the love and compassion in the world, no earthly parent can forgive like the Heavenly Father. Only the All-Knowing can truly understand the depth of the confession, or the sincerity behind 'Father, I have sinned against Heaven and against You, and I'm not worthy to be called Your son anymore.' This meeting only left the son feeling more crushed and overwhelmed, longing for the deeply hurt but even more compassionate Father.
Mr. Kendal, after this interview, so far relaxed his displeasure as to occasionally address Gilbert when they met at luncheon after this deplorable morning, while towards Lucy he observed a complete silence. It was not at first that she perceived this, and even then it struck more deeply on Sophia than it did on her.
Mr. Kendal, after this meeting, eased his irritation enough to occasionally talk to Gilbert when they met for lunch after that terrible morning, but he completely ignored Lucy. At first, she didn’t notice this, and even when she did, it affected Sophia more profoundly than it did her.
Mr. Kendal shrank from inflicting pain on the good vicar, and it was decided that the wives should be the channel through which the information should be imparted. Albinia took the children, sending them to play in the garden while she talked to Mrs. Dusautoy. She found that keen little lady had some shrewd suspicions, but had discovered nothing defined enough to act upon, and was relieved to have the matter opened at last.
Mr. Kendal hesitated to hurt the good vicar's feelings, so they agreed that the wives would be the ones to convey the information. Albinia took the kids, sending them out to play in the garden while she chatted with Mrs. Dusautoy. She realized that the clever little lady had some sharp suspicions but hadn’t found anything concrete enough to take action on, and she felt relieved that the issue was finally being addressed.
As to the ink, no mortal could help laughing over it; even Albinia, who had been feeling as if she could never laugh again, was suddenly struck by the absurdity, and gave way to a paroxysm of merriment.
As for the ink, no one could help but laugh about it; even Albinia, who had felt like she could never laugh again, was suddenly hit by the ridiculousness and burst into a fit of laughter.
‘Properly managed, I do think it might put an end to the whole affair,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy. ‘He could not stand being laughed at.’
“Managed the right way, I really think it could put a stop to the whole thing,” said Mrs. Dusautoy. “He just can’t handle being laughed at.”
‘I’m afraid he never will believe that he can be laughed at.’
‘I’m afraid he will never believe that he can be laughed at.’
‘Yes, that is unlucky,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy, gravely; but recollecting that she was not complimentary, she added, ‘You must not think we undervalue Lucy. John is very fond of her, and the only objection is, that it would require a person of more age and weight to deal with Algernon.’
‘Yes, that is unfortunate,’ said Mrs. Dusautoy seriously; but remembering that she wasn't being flattering, she added, ‘You shouldn't think that we don't appreciate Lucy. John is very fond of her, and the only concern is that it would take someone older and more substantial to handle Algernon.’
‘Never mind speeches,’ sighed Albinia; ‘we know too well that nothing could be worse for either. Can’t you give him a tutor and send him to travel.’
‘Forget about speeches,’ sighed Albinia; ‘we know too well that nothing could be worse for either. Can’t you hire him a tutor and send him traveling?’
‘I’ll talk to John; but unluckily he is of age next month, and there’s an end of our power. And John would never keep him away from hence, for he thinks it his only chance.’
“I’ll talk to John; but unfortunately, he’s turning 18 next month, and that ends our control. And John would never keep him away from here, since he believes it’s his only opportunity.”
‘I suppose we must do something with Lucy. Heigh-ho! People used not to be always falling in love in my time, except Fred, and that was in a rational way; that could be got rid of!’
‘I guess we need to figure something out with Lucy. Oh well! People didn’t always fall in love in my day, except Fred, and that was in a sensible way; that could be dealt with!’
The effect of the intelligence on the vicar was to make him set out at once to the livery-stables in quest of his nephew, but he found that the young gentleman had that morning started for London, whither he proposed to follow him on the Monday. Lucy cried incessantly, in the fear that the gentle-hearted vicar might have some truculent intentions towards his nephew, and was so languid and unhappy that no one had the heart to scold her; and comforting her was still more impossible.
The news made the vicar immediately head to the livery stables to look for his nephew, but he discovered that the young man had left for London that morning, planning to follow him on Monday. Lucy was crying nonstop, worried that the kind-hearted vicar might have some harsh intentions toward his nephew, and she looked so worn out and sad that no one had the heart to reprimand her; comforting her was even more difficult.
Mr. Kendal used to stride away from the sight of her swollen eyes, and ask Albinia why she did not tell her that the only good thing that could happen to her would be, that she should never see nor hear of the fellow again.
Mr. Kendal would walk away from the sight of her swollen eyes and ask Albinia why she didn’t tell her that the only good thing that could happen to her would be if she never saw or heard from the guy again.
Why he did not tell her so himself was a different question.
Why he didn't tell her himself was a whole different question.
CHAPTER XXIV.
‘Well, Albinia,’ said Mr. Kendal, after seeing Mr. Dusautoy on his return from London.
‘Well, Albinia,’ said Mr. Kendal after he saw Mr. Dusautoy return from London.
There was such a look of deprecation about him, that she exclaimed, ‘One would really think you had been accepting this charming son-in-law.’
There was such a look of disappointment on his face that she exclaimed, ‘You’d really think you had been accepting this charming son-in-law.’
‘Suppose I had,’ he said, rather quaintly; then, as he saw her hands held up, ‘conditionally, you understand, entirely conditionally. What could I do, when Dusautoy entreated me, with tears in his eyes, not to deprive him of the only chance of saving his nephew?’
‘Suppose I did,’ he said, somewhat oddly; then, as he saw her hands raised, ‘with conditions, you understand, completely with conditions. What could I do when Dusautoy begged me, with tears in his eyes, not to take away his only chance of saving his nephew?’
‘Umph,’ was the most innocent sound Albinia could persuade herself to make.
‘Umph,’ was the most innocent sound Albinia could convince herself to make.
‘Besides,’ continued Mr. Kendal, ‘it will be better to have the affair open and avowed than to have all this secret plotting going on without being able to prevent it. I can always withhold my consent if he should not improve, and Dusautoy declares nothing would be such an incentive.’
“Besides,” Mr. Kendal continued, “it’s better to have this out in the open than to let all this secret plotting happen without being able to stop it. I can always refuse to give my approval if he doesn’t improve, and Dusautoy says nothing would motivate him more.”
‘May it prove so!’
"Hope it does!"
‘You see,’ he pursued, ‘as his uncle says, nothing can be worse than driving him to these resorts, and when he is once of age, there’s an end of all power over him to hinder his running straight to ruin. Now, when he is living at the Vicarage, we shall have far more opportunity of knowing how he is going on, and putting a check on their intercourse, if he be unsatisfactory.’
‘You see,’ he continued, ‘as his uncle says, nothing can be worse than taking him to these places, and once he comes of age, there's nothing we can do to stop him from going straight to ruin. But while he's living at the Vicarage, we'll have a lot more chances to know how he's doing and to put a stop to their relationship if it's not good.’
‘If we can.’
'If we can.'
‘After all, the young man has done nothing that need blight his future life. He has had great disadvantages, and his steady attachment is much in his favour. His uncle tells me he promises to become all that we could wish, and, in that case, I do not see that I have the right to refuse the offer, when things have gone so far—conditionally, of course.’ He dwelt on that saving clause like a salve for his misgivings.
‘After all, the young man hasn’t done anything that should ruin his future. He’s faced significant challenges, and his consistent loyalty is a strong point in his favor. His uncle says he has the potential to become everything we could hope for, and in that case, I don’t think I have the right to decline the offer, considering how far things have progressed—of course, conditionally.’ He focused on that saving clause like it was a remedy for his doubts.
‘And what is to become of Gilbert and Maurice, with him always about the house?’ exclaimed Albinia.
‘And what’s going to happen to Gilbert and Maurice with him always hanging around the house?’ exclaimed Albinia.
‘We will take care he is not too much here. He will soon be at Oxford. Indeed, my dear, I am sorry you disapprove. I should have been as glad to avoid the connexion as you could be, but I do not think I had any alternative, when Mr. Dusautoy pressed me so warmly, and only asked that he should be taken on probation; and besides, when poor Lucy’s affections are so decidedly involved.’
‘We'll make sure he's not here too often. He'll be off to Oxford soon. Honestly, my dear, I'm sorry you don't approve. I would have been just as happy to avoid the connection as you would, but I don't think I had any choice when Mr. Dusautoy insisted so strongly, only asking that he be given a trial period; and besides, poor Lucy is so definitely involved emotionally.’
Albinia perceived that there had been temper in her tone, and could object no further, since it was too late, and as she could not believe that her husband had been weak, she endeavoured to acquiesce in his reasoning, and it was a strong argument that they should see Lucy bright again.
Albinia realized that her tone had been sharp, and she couldn't argue anymore since it was too late. Not wanting to believe that her husband had been weak, she tried to go along with his reasoning, and it was a convincing point that they should see Lucy happy again.
‘I suppose,’ he said, ‘that you would prefer that I should announce my decision to her myself!’
"I guess," he said, "that you'd rather I tell her my decision myself!"
It was a more welcome task than spreading gloom over her countenance, but she entered in great trepidation, prepared to sink under some stern mandate, and there was nothing at first to undeceive her, for her father was resolved to atone for his concession by sparing her no preliminary thunders, and began by depicting her indiscretion and deceit, as well as the folly of attaching herself to a man without other recommendations than figure and fortune.
It was a more inviting task than bringing sadness to her face, but she stepped in with a lot of anxiety, ready to be crushed by some harsh order. At first, nothing made her feel otherwise because her father was determined to make up for his previous leniency by not holding back any initial reprimands. He started by highlighting her careless choices and dishonesty, along with the foolishness of getting involved with a man who had nothing to offer besides looks and money.
How much Lucy heard was uncertain; she leant on a chair with drooping head and averted face, trembling, and suppressing a sob, apparently too much frightened to attend. Just when the exordium was over, and ‘Therefore I lay my commands on you’ might have been expected, it turned into, ‘However, upon Mr. Dusautoy’s kind representation, I have resolved to give the young man a trial, and provided he convinces me by his conduct that I may safely entrust your happiness to him, I have told his uncle that I will not withhold my sanction.’
How much Lucy actually heard was unclear; she leaned on a chair with her head down and face turned away, trembling and holding back a sob, clearly too scared to pay attention. Just when the introduction was finished, and you might have expected the phrase, ‘Therefore I lay my commands on you,’ it changed to, ‘However, based on Mr. Dusautoy’s kind suggestion, I have decided to give the young man a chance, and if he proves to me through his behavior that I can safely trust your happiness to him, I’ve informed his uncle that I won’t deny my approval.’
With a shriek of irrepressible feeling, Lucy looked from father to mother, and clasped her hands, unable to trust her ears.
With a cry of overwhelming emotion, Lucy looked from her father to her mother, and clasped her hands, unable to believe what she was hearing.
‘Yes, Lucy,’ said Albinia, ‘your father consents, on condition that nothing further happens to excite his doubts of Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy. It rests with yourself now, it is not too late. After all that has passed, you would incur much deserved censure if you put an end to the affair; but even that would be better, far better, than entering into an engagement with a man without sound principle.’
‘Yes, Lucy,’ said Albinia, ‘your father agrees, as long as nothing else happens to raise his concerns about Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy. It’s up to you now, and it’s not too late. Considering everything that has happened, you would face well-deserved criticism if you ended things; but even that would be much better, far better, than getting into a commitment with a man who lacks solid principles.’
‘Your mother is quite right, Lucy,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘This is the only time. Gratified vanity has led you too far, and you have acted as I hoped no child of mine would ever act, but you have not forfeited our tenderest care. You are not engaged to this man, and no word of yours would be broken. If you hesitate to commit yourself to him, you have only to speak, and we would gladly at once do everything that could conduce to make you happy.’
‘Your mother is completely right, Lucy,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘This is the only time. Your pride has taken you too far, and you’ve acted in a way I hoped no child of mine ever would, but you haven’t lost our deepest care. You’re not engaged to this man, so you wouldn’t break any promises. If you’re unsure about committing to him, just let us know, and we’d be more than willing to do whatever it takes to make you happy.’
‘You don’t want me to give him up!’ cried Lucy. ‘Oh! mamma, did not he say he had consented?’
‘You don’t want me to give him up!’ cried Lucy. ‘Oh! Mom, didn’t he say he had agreed?’
‘I said it rested with yourself Lucy. Do not answer me now. Come to me at six o’clock, and tell me, after full reflection, whether I am to consider you as ready to pledge yourself to this young man.’
‘I said it’s up to you, Lucy. Don’t respond right now. Come to me at six o’clock, and let me know, after you've thought it over, whether I should consider you ready to commit to this young man.’
It was all that could be done. Albinia had a dim hope that the sense of responsibility, and dread of that hard will and selfish temper, might so rise upon Lucy as to startle her, but then, as Mr. Kendal observed, if she should decide against him, she would have used him so extremely ill, that they should feel nothing but shame.
It was all they could do. Albinia held a faint hope that Lucy might feel a sense of responsibility and a fear of that strong will and selfish attitude, which could surprise her. But as Mr. Kendal pointed out, if she chose to reject him, she would have treated him so poorly that they would only feel shame.
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, ‘but it would be better to be ashamed of a girl’s folly, than to see her made miserable for life. Poor Lucy! if she decide against him, she will become a woman at once, if not, I’m afraid it will be the prediction about Marie Antoinette over again—very gay, and coming right through trial.’
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, ‘but it’s better to be embarrassed by a girl’s mistake than to watch her be unhappy for life. Poor Lucy! If she chooses to reject him, she’ll grow up instantly; if she doesn’t, I’m afraid it’ll turn out just like the prediction about Marie Antoinette—very cheerful, right through a tough time.’
They were obliged to tell Sophy of the state of things. She stood up straight, and said, slowly and clearly, ‘I do not like the world at all.’
They had to inform Sophy about what was going on. She stood up straight and said, slowly and clearly, 'I don't like the world at all.'
‘I don’t quite see what you mean.’
'I don't really understand what you mean.'
‘Every one does what can’t be helped, and it is not the thing.’
‘Everyone does what can't be helped, and it’s not the thing.’
‘Explain yourself, Sophy,’ said her father, amused.
“Explain yourself, Sophy," her father said, amused.
‘I don’t think Lucy ought to be making the decision at all,’ said Sophy. She did that long ago, when first, she attended to what he said to her. If she does not take him now, it will be swearing to her neighbour, and disappointing him, because it is to her own hindrance.’
‘I don’t think Lucy should be making the decision at all,’ said Sophy. She made that choice a long time ago, when she first started listening to what he said to her. If she doesn’t choose him now, it will be betraying her neighbor and disappointing him, because it’s to her own disadvantage.’
‘Yes, Sophy; but I believe it is better to incur the sin of breaking a promise, than to go on when the fulfilment involves not only suffering, but mischief. Lucy has repeatedly declared there was no engagement.’
‘Yes, Sophy; but I think it’s better to risk breaking a promise than to continue when following through causes not just pain, but trouble. Lucy has said time and again that there was no commitment.’
‘I know it could not be helped; but Mr. Dusautoy ought not to have asked papa.’
‘I know there was nothing that could be done about it; but Mr. Dusautoy shouldn’t have asked Dad.’
‘Nor papa to have consented, my Suleiman ben Daood,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Ah! Sophy, we all have very clear, straightforward views at eighteen of what other people ought to do.’
‘Nor would Dad have agreed, my Suleiman ben Daood,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Ah! Sophy, we all have very clear, simple ideas at eighteen about what other people should do.’
‘Papa—I never meant—I did not think I was saying anything wrong. I only said I did not like the world.’
'Papa—I never meant to—I didn’t think I was saying anything wrong. I just said I didn’t like the world.'
‘And I heartily agree with you, Sophy, and if I had lived in it as short a time as you have, perhaps “considerations” would not affect my judgment.’
‘And I completely agree with you, Sophy, and if I had lived in it for as short a time as you have, maybe “considerations” wouldn’t influence my judgment.’
‘I am always telling Sophy she will be more merciful as she grows older,’ said Albinia.
‘I always tell Sophy she’ll be more compassionate as she gets older,’ said Albinia.
‘If it were only being more merciful, it would be very well,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘but one also becomes less thorough-going, because practice is more painful than theory, and one remembers consequences that have made themselves felt. It is just as well that there should be young people to put us in mind what our flights once were.’
"If it were just about being more kind, that would be fine," Mr. Kendal said. "But you also become less committed, because real-life experience is more difficult than just thinking about it, and you remember the outcomes that have impacted you. It's good to have younger people around to remind us of what our aspirations used to be."
Albinia and Sophy left Lucy to herself; they both wished to avoid the useless ‘What shall I do?’ and they thought that, driven back on her own resources, even her own mind might give her better counsel than the seven watchmen aloft in a high tower.
Albinia and Sophy left Lucy alone; they both wanted to avoid the pointless “What should I do?” and they believed that, relying on her own resources, even her own mind might offer her better advice than the seven watchmen up in a tall tower.
She came down looking exceedingly pale. Mr. Kendal regarded her anxiously, and held his hand out to her kindly.
She came down looking extremely pale. Mr. Kendal watched her anxiously and extended his hand to her in a kind gesture.
‘Papa,’ she said, simply, ‘I can’t give it up. I do love him.’
‘Dad,’ she said, simply, ‘I can’t give it up. I really love him.’
‘Very well, my dear,’ he answered, ‘there is no more to be said than that I trust he will merit your affection and make you happy.’
“Sure, my dear,” he replied, “there’s nothing more to say except that I hope he deserves your love and makes you happy.”
Good Mr. Dusautoy was as happy as a king; he took Lucy in his arms, and kissed her as if she had been his child, and with her hands folded in his own, he told her how she was to teach his dear Algernon to be everything that was good, and to lead him right by her influence. She answered with caresses and promises, and whoever had watched her eye, would have seen it in a happy day-dream of Algernon’s perfection, and his uncle thanking her for it.
Good Mr. Dusautoy was as happy as can be; he picked up Lucy and kissed her like she was his own child. With her hands in his, he explained how she was going to teach his beloved Algernon to be everything good and to guide him positively through her influence. She responded with affection and promises, and anyone who watched her eyes would have seen them filled with a joyful daydream of Algernon's perfection and his uncle expressing gratitude for it.
She had expected that grandmamma would have been very happy; but marriage had, with the poor old lady, led to so much separation, that her weakened faculties took the alarm, and she received the tidings by crying bitterly, and declaring that every one was going away and leaving her. Lucy assured her over and over again that she was never going to desert her, and as Mr. Kendal had made it a condition that Algernon should finish his Oxford career respectably, there was little chance that poor Mrs. Meadows would survive until the marriage.
She had thought that her grandmother would be really happy, but marriage had caused so much separation for the poor old lady that her weakened mind became alarmed. She reacted by crying hard and insisting that everyone was leaving her. Lucy kept reassuring her repeatedly that she would never abandon her. Since Mr. Kendal had made it a condition for Algernon to finish his time at Oxford properly, there wasn’t much chance that poor Mrs. Meadows would make it until the wedding.
All along Gilbert made no remark. Though he had been left out of the family conclaves, and his opinion not asked, he submitted with the utmost meekness, as one who knew that he had forfeited all right to be treated as son and heir. The more he was concerned at the engagement, the greater stigma he would place on his own connivance; so he said nothing, and only devoted himself to his grandmother, as though the attendance upon her were a refuge and relief. More gentle and patient than ever, he soothed her fretfulness, invented pleasures for her, and rendered her so placid and contented, that her health began to improve.
All along, Gilbert said nothing. Even though he wasn’t included in the family discussions and his opinion wasn’t sought, he accepted it with complete humility, knowing he had lost any right to be treated as a son and heir. The more he worried about the engagement, the more blame he felt for his own complicity; so he remained silent and focused on his grandmother, as if caring for her was a source of comfort and escape. More gentle and patient than ever, he calmed her worries, created amusements for her, and made her so serene and content that her health started to get better.
Not for a moment did he seem to forget his error; and Albinia’s resolution to separate Maurice from him, could not hold when he himself silently assumed the mournful necessity, and put the child from him when clamorous for rides, till there was an appeal to papa and mamma. Mr. Kendal gave one look of inquiry at Albinia, and she began some matter-of-course about Gilbert being so kind—whereupon the brothers were together as before. When Albinia visited her little boy at night, she found that Gilbert had been talking to him of his eldest brother, and she heard more of Edmund’s habits and tastes from the little fellow who had never seen him, than from either the twin-brother or the sister who had loved him so devotedly. It was as if Gilbert knew that he could be doing Maurice no harm when leading him to think of Edmund, and perhaps he felt some intrinsic resemblance in the deep loving strength of the two natures.
Not for a second did he seem to forget his mistake; and Albinia’s determination to keep Maurice away from him couldn’t hold when he himself quietly accepted the sad necessity and pushed the child away when he cried out for rides, until there was a call to mom and dad. Mr. Kendal gave Albinia a questioning glance, and she started to say something routine about Gilbert being so nice—after which the brothers were back together as before. When Albinia checked on her little boy at night, she found that Gilbert had been talking to him about his oldest brother, and she learned more about Edmund's habits and interests from the little guy who had never met him than from either the twin brother or the sister who had loved him so deeply. It was as if Gilbert knew he wouldn’t be harming Maurice by encouraging him to think about Edmund, and maybe he sensed some fundamental connection in the deep loving strength of the two natures.
The invitation to Fairmead spared him the pain and shame of Algernon Dusautoy’s first reception as Lucy’s accepted lover. He went early on Saturday morning, and young Dusautoy, arriving in the evening, was first ushered into the library; while Albinia did her best to soothe the excited nerves and fluttering spirits of Lucy, who was exceedingly ashamed to meet him again under the eyes of others, after such a course of stolen interviews, and what she had been told of her influence doing him good only alarmed her the more.
The invitation to Fairmead saved him from the pain and embarrassment of Algernon Dusautoy’s first meeting as Lucy’s officially recognized love interest. He went early on Saturday morning, and young Dusautoy, arriving in the evening, was the first to be brought into the library; meanwhile, Albinia did her best to calm the excited nerves and fluttering spirits of Lucy, who felt extremely embarrassed about seeing him again in front of others after so many secret meetings, and what she had heard about her influence making him feel better only made her more anxious.
Well she might, for if ever character resembled that of the iron pot borne down the stream in company with the earthen one, it was the object of her choice. Poor pipkin that Gilbert was, the contact had cost him a smashing blow, and for all clay of the more fragile mould, the best hope was to give the invulnerable material a wide berth. Talk of influence! Mr. Dusautoy might as well hope that a Wedgwood cream-jug would guide a copper cauldron and keep verdigris aloof.
Well, she might, because if any character resembled the iron pot being carried down the stream alongside the earthen one, it was the person she chose. Poor little pot that Gilbert was, the encounter had dealt him a heavy blow, and for all the more delicate clay, the best hope was to keep a safe distance from the unbreakable material. Talk about influence! Mr. Dusautoy might as well hope that a Wedgwood cream jug could guide a copper cauldron and keep the green corrosion away.
His attraction for Lucy had always been a mystery to her family, who perhaps hardly did justice to the magnetism of mere force of purpose. Better training might have ennobled into resolution that which was now doggedness and obstinacy, and, even in that shape, the real element of strength had a tendency to work upon softer natures. Thus it had acted in different ways with the Vicar, with Gilbert, and with Lucy; each had fallen under the power of his determination, with more or less of their own consent, and with Lucy the surrender was complete; she no sooner sat beside Algernon than she was completely his possession, and his complacent self-satisfaction was reflected on her face in a manner that told her parents that she was their own no longer, but given up to a stronger master.
His attraction to Lucy had always puzzled her family, who perhaps didn't fully appreciate the compelling nature of sheer determination. Better training might have transformed what was now stubbornness and obstinacy into something more noble and resolved, and even in its current form, this true strength had a tendency to influence more sensitive individuals. This was evident in how he affected the Vicar, Gilbert, and Lucy; each fell under the spell of his determination to varying degrees, and with Lucy, the surrender was total; as soon as she sat next to Algernon, she was entirely his, and his smug self-satisfaction was mirrored on her face in a way that made her parents realize she was no longer theirs, but had been surrendered to a stronger force.
Albinia liked neither to see nor to think about it, and kept aloof as much as she could, dividing herself between grandmamma and the children. On Tuesday morning, during Maurice’s lessons, there was a knock at the sitting-room door. She expected Gilbert, but was delighted to see her brother.
Albinia didn’t want to see or think about it, so she kept her distance as much as possible, spending her time between her grandmother and the kids. On Tuesday morning, while Maurice was having his lessons, there was a knock at the sitting-room door. She thought it would be Gilbert, but was thrilled to see her brother.
‘I thought you were much too busy to come near us?’
‘I thought you were way too busy to come near us?’
‘So I am; I can’t stay; so if Kendal be not forthcoming you must give this fellow a holiday.’
‘So I am; I can’t stay; so if Kendal isn’t available, you must give this guy a break.’
‘He is gone to Hadminster, so—’
‘He has gone to Hadminster, so—’
‘Where’s Gilbert?’ broke in little Maurice.
“Where’s Gilbert?” interrupted young Maurice.
‘He went to his room to dress to go up to parade,’ said Mr. Ferrars, and off rushed the boy without waiting for permission.
‘He went to his room to get dressed for the parade,’ said Mr. Ferrars, and the boy rushed off without waiting for permission.
Albinia sighed, and said, ‘It is a perfect passion.’
Albinia sighed and said, "It's a true passion."
‘Don’t mourn over it. Love is too good a thing to be lamented over, and this may turn into a blessing.’
‘Don’t grieve over it. Love is too precious to be mourned, and this might become a blessing.’
‘I used to be proud of it.’
‘I used to be proud of that.’
‘So you shall be still. I am very much pleased with that poor lad.’
'So you should be quiet. I'm really pleased with that poor kid.'
She would not raise her eyes, she was weary of hoping for Gilbert, and his last offence had touched her where she had never been touched before.
She wouldn’t look up; she was tired of hoping for Gilbert, and his last mistake had affected her in a way she had never experienced before.
‘Whatever faults he has,’ Mr. Ferrars said, ‘I am much mistaken if his humility, love, and contrition be not genuine, and what more can the best have?’
‘Whatever faults he has,’ Mr. Ferrars said, ‘I would be very surprised if his humility, love, and regret aren’t real, and what more could anyone ask for?’
‘Sincerity!’ said Albinia, hopelessly. ‘There’s no truth in him!’
‘Sincerity!’ Albinia exclaimed, feeling defeated. ‘He’s not truthful at all!’
‘You should discriminate between deliberate self-interested deception, and failure in truth for want of moral courage. Both are bad enough, but the latter is not “loving a lie,” not such a ruinous taint and evidence of corruption as the former.’
"You should distinguish between intentional self-serving deceit and failing to be truthful due to a lack of moral courage. Both are negative, but the latter isn't 'loving a lie,' nor is it as damaging and indicative of corruption as the former."
‘It is curious to hear you repeating my old excuses for him,’ said Albinia, ‘now that he has cast his glamour over you.’
"It’s funny to hear you repeating my old excuses for him," Albinia said, "now that he’s enchanted you."
‘Not wrongly,’ said her brother. ‘He is in earnest; there is no acting about him.’
"You're not wrong," her brother said. "He’s serious; there’s no pretense with him."
‘Yes, that I believe; I know he loves us with all his heart, poor boy, especially Maurice and me, and I think he had rather go right than wrong, if he could only be let alone. But, oh! it is all “unstable as water.” Am I unkind, Maurice? I know how it would be if I let him talk to me for ten minutes, or look at me with those pleading brown eyes of his!’
‘Yes, I really believe that; I know he loves us with all his heart, poor guy, especially Maurice and me, and I think he would rather do the right thing than the wrong one, if only he could be left alone. But, oh! it’s all “unstable as water.” Am I being unkind, Maurice? I know how it would go if I let him talk to me for ten minutes, or look at me with those pleading brown eyes of his!’
Mr. Ferrars knew it well, and why she was steeled against him, but he put this aside, saying that he was come to speak of the future, not of the past, and that he wanted Edmund to reconsider William’s advice. He told her what Gilbert had said of the difficulty of breaking off old connexions, and the danger to Maurice from his acquaintance. An exchange into another corps of militia might be for the worse, the occupation was uncertain, and Mr. Ferrars believed that a higher position, companions of a better stamp, and the protection of a man of lively manners, quick sympathy, and sound principle, like their cousin Fred, might be the opening of a new life. He had found Gilbert most desirous of such a step, regarding it as his only hope, but thinking it so offensively presumptuous to propose it to his father under present circumstances, his Oxford terms thrown away, and himself disgraced both there and at home, that the matter would hardly have been brought forward had not Mr. Ferrars undertaken to press it, under the strong conviction that remaining at home would be destruction, above all, with young Dusautoy making part of the family.
Mr. Ferrars understood the situation well and why she was so defensive towards him, but he pushed that aside, saying he wanted to talk about the future, not the past, and that he wanted Edmund to rethink William’s advice. He informed her about what Gilbert had mentioned regarding the challenges of cutting off old connections and the risks Maurice faced due to his acquaintances. A transfer to another militia unit could be worse; the job was uncertain, and Mr. Ferrars believed that a better position, friends of higher quality, and the support of a charismatic, empathetic, and principled man like their cousin Fred could be the start of a new life. He found Gilbert very eager for such a change, seeing it as his only hope. However, he felt it would be extremely presumptuous to suggest it to his father given the current circumstances—his time at Oxford wasted, and him disgraced both there and at home. The topic would hardly have been raised if Mr. Ferrars hadn’t committed to advocating for it, firmly believing that staying at home would lead to disaster, especially with young Dusautoy being part of the family.
‘I declare,’ said Mr. Ferrars, ‘he looked so much at home in the drawing-room, and welcomed Gilbert with such an air of patronage, that I could have found it in my heart to have knocked him down!’
“I swear,” said Mr. Ferrars, “he looked so at home in the living room and welcomed Gilbert with such a condescending attitude that I could have easily found it in me to knock him down!”
It was a treat to hear Maurice speak so unguardedly, and Albinia laughed, and asked whether he thought it very wrong to hope that the Polysyllable would yet do something flagrant enough to open Lucy’s eyes.
It was a delight to hear Maurice speak so openly, and Albinia laughed, asking if he thought it was really wrong to hope that the Polysyllable would do something outrageous enough to make Lucy see the truth.
‘I’ll allow you to hope that if he should, her eyes may be opened,’ said Maurice.
"I'll let you hope that if he does, her eyes might be opened," said Maurice.
Albinia began a vehement vindication for their having tolerated the engagement, in the midst of which her brother was obliged to depart, amused at her betrayal of her own sentiments by warfare against what he had never said.
Albinia started a passionate defense for why they had allowed the engagement, during which her brother had to leave, finding it amusing how she contradicted her own feelings by fighting against things he had never actually said.
She had treated his counsel as chimerical, but when she repeated it to her husband, she thought better of it, since, alas! it had become her great object to part those two loving brothers. Mr. Kendal first asked where the 25th Lancers were, then spoke of expense, and inquired what she knew of the cost of commissions, and of her cousin’s means. All she could answer for was, that Fred’s portion was much smaller than Gilbert’s inheritance, but at least she knew how to learn what was wanted, and if her friends, the old Generals, were to be trusted, she ought to have no lack of interest at the Horse Guards.
She had thought his advice was absurd, but when she mentioned it to her husband, she reconsidered, since, unfortunately, her main goal had become to separate those two loving brothers. Mr. Kendal first asked where the 25th Lancers were, then talked about expenses and asked what she knew about the cost of commissions and her cousin’s finances. All she could say was that Fred’s share was much smaller than Gilbert’s inheritance, but at least she knew how to find out what was needed, and if she could trust her friends, the old Generals, she should have plenty of connections at the Horse Guards.
Gilbert was taken into counsel, and showed so much right spirit and good sense, that the discussion was friendly and unreserved. It ended in the father and son resorting to Pettilove’s office to ascertain the amount of ready money in his hands, and what income Gilbert would receive on coming of age. The investigation somewhat disappointed the youth, who had never thoroughly credited what his father told him of the necessity of his exerting himself for his own maintenance, nor understood how heavy a drain on his property were the life-interests of his father and grandmother, and the settlement on his aunt. By-and-by, he might be comparatively a rich man, but at first his present allowance would be little more than doubled, and the receipts would be considerably diminished by an alteration of existing system of rents, such as had so long been planned. It was plain that the almshouses were the unsubstantial fabric of a dream, but no one now dared to refer to them, and Mr. Kendal desired Albinia to write to consult her cousin.
Gilbert was brought into the discussion and showed such good spirit and common sense that the conversation was friendly and open. It ended with father and son going to Pettilove’s office to find out how much cash he had on hand and what income Gilbert would get when he turned 18. The findings disappointed the young man a bit; he had never fully believed his father about the need to work for his own support and didn’t realize how much his father’s and grandmother’s life interests, along with the settlement for his aunt, drained his inheritance. Eventually, he could be relatively wealthy, but initially, his current allowance would only be slightly more than doubled, and the income would be significantly reduced by changes to the current rent system that had been planned for a long time. It was clear that the almshouses were nothing but a fantasy, but no one dared to bring them up now, and Mr. Kendal asked Albinia to write and consult her cousin.
Captain Ferrars was so much flattered at her asking his protection for anything, that he would have promised to patronize Cousin Slender himself for her sake. He praised the Colonel and lauded the mess to the skies, and economy being his present hobby, he represented himself as living upon nothing, and saving his pay. He further gave notice of impending retirements, and advised that the application should be made without loss of time, lamenting grievously himself that there was no chance for the 25th, of a touch at the Russians.
Captain Ferrars was so flattered that she asked for his protection on anything that he would have promised to support Cousin Slender himself just for her. He praised the Colonel and talked up the mess to no end, and since he was currently obsessed with saving money, he claimed to live on almost nothing and save his paycheck. He also mentioned upcoming retirements and suggested that the application should be made as soon as possible, expressing his disappointment that there was no opportunity for the 25th to have a chance against the Russians.
Something in his letter put every one into a hurry, and a correspondence began, which resulted in Gilbert’s being summoned to Sandhurst for an examination, which he passed creditably. The purchase-money was deposited, and the household was daily thrown into a state of excitement by the arrival of official-looking envelopes, which turned out to contain solicitations from tailors and outfitters, bordered with portraits of camp-beds and portable baths, until, at last, when the real document appeared, Gilbert tossed it aside as from ‘another tailor:’ but Albinia knew the article too well to mistake it, and when the long blue cover was opened, it proved to convey more than they had reckoned upon.
Something in his letter put everyone in a rush, and a correspondence started, leading to Gilbert being called to Sandhurst for an exam, which he passed with flying colors. The purchase money was deposited, and the household was excited daily by the arrival of official-looking envelopes that turned out to be solicitations from tailors and outfitters, decorated with pictures of camp beds and portable baths. Finally, when the actual document arrived, Gilbert tossed it aside thinking it was “another tailor’s,” but Albinia recognized it too well to be mistaken, and when she opened the long blue cover, it turned out to contain more than they had expected.
Gilbert Kendal held a commission in the 25th Lancers, and the corps was under immediate orders for the East. The number of officers being deficient, he was to join the headquarters at Cork, without going to the depot, and would thence sail with a stated minimum of baggage.
Gilbert Kendal held a commission in the 25th Lancers, and the unit was under immediate orders for the East. Since there was a shortage of officers, he was to report to headquarters in Cork, skipping the depot, and would then set sail with a limited amount of luggage.
Albinia could not look up. She knew her husband had not intended thus to risk the last of his eldest-born sons; and though her soldier-spirit might have swelled with exultation had her own brave boy been concerned, she dreaded the sight of quailing or dismay in Gilbert.
Albinia couldn’t bring herself to look up. She knew her husband hadn’t meant to put their eldest son in danger like this; and although her warrior spirit might have swelled with pride if it were her own brave boy in harm’s way, she dreaded seeing fear or despair in Gilbert.
‘Going really to fight the Russians,’ shouted Maurice, as the meaning reached him. ‘Oh! Gibbie, if I was but a man to go with you!’
“Going to actually fight the Russians,” shouted Maurice, as the meaning sank in. “Oh! Gibbie, if only I were a man to go with you!”
‘You will do your duty, my boy,’ said his father.
"You will do your duty, my son," said his father.
‘By God’s help,’ was the reverent answer which emboldened Albinia to look up at him, as he stood with Maurice clinging by both hands to him. She had done him injustice, and her heart bounded at the sight of the flush on his cheek, the light in his eyes, and the expression on his lips, making his face finer and more manly than she had ever seen it, as if the grave necessity, and the awe of the unseen glorious danger, were fixing and elevating his wandering purpose. To have no choice was a blessing to an infirm will, and to be inevitably out of his own power braced him and gave him rest. She held out her hand to him, and there was a grasp of inexpressible feeling, the first renewal of their old terms of sympathy and confidence.
“By God’s help,” was the respectful answer that gave Albinia the courage to look up at him, as he stood with Maurice holding onto him tightly. She realized she had judged him unfairly, and her heart soared at the sight of the flush on his cheek, the light in his eyes, and the expression on his lips, making his face appear more refined and manly than she had ever noticed, as if the serious necessity and the awe of the unseen glorious danger were solidifying and elevating his previously scattered focus. Having no choice felt like a blessing for a weak will, and being completely out of his own control gave him strength and peace. She reached out her hand to him, and they shared a grip filled with unspoken emotion, the first revival of their old bond of sympathy and trust.
There was no time to be lost; Mr. Kendal would go to London with him by the last train that day, to fit him out as speedily as possible, before he started for Cork.
There was no time to waste; Mr. Kendal would head to London with him on the last train that day to get him ready as quickly as possible before he left for Cork.
Every one felt dizzy, and there was no space for aught but action. Perhaps Albinia was glad of the hurry, she could not talk to Gilbert till she had learnt to put faith in him, and she would rather do him substantial kindnesses than be made the sharer of feelings that had too often proved like the growth of the seed which found no depth of earth.
Everyone felt dizzy, and there was no room for anything but action. Maybe Albinia was relieved by the rush; she couldn't talk to Gilbert until she learned to trust him, and she preferred to do him real kindnesses rather than be burdened with feelings that had too often turned out like seeds that found no depth of soil.
She ran about for him, worked for him, contrived for him, and gave him directions; she could not, or would not, perceive his yearning for an effusion of penitent tenderness. He looked wistfully at her when he was setting out to take leave at the Vicarage, but she had absorbed herself in flannel shirts, and would not meet his eye, nor did he venture to make the request that she would come with him.
She ran around for him, worked for him, made plans for him, and gave him instructions; she couldn't or didn't want to see his longing for a display of heartfelt affection. He looked at her with longing when he was about to leave at the Vicarage, but she had become absorbed in flannel shirts and wouldn't meet his gaze, nor did he dare to ask her to come with him.
Indeed, confidences there could be but few, for Maurice and Albinia hung on either side of him, so that he could hardly move, but he resisted all attempt to free him even from the little girl, who was hardly out of his arms for ten minutes together. It was only from her broken words that her mother understood that from the vicarage he had gone to the church. Poor little Albinia did not like it at all. ‘Why was brother Edmund up in the church, and why did Gilbert cry?’
Indeed, there could be very few confidences, as Maurice and Albinia were on either side of him, making it hard for him to move. He resisted all efforts to get free, even from the little girl, who was hardly out of his arms for more than ten minutes. It was only from her fragmented words that her mother realized he had gone from the vicarage to the church. Poor little Albinia didn’t like it at all. “Why was brother Edmund in the church, and why did Gilbert cry?”
Maurice angrily enunciated, ‘Men never cry,’ but not a word of the visit to the church came from him.
Maurice angrily stated, ‘Men never cry,’ but he didn’t say a word about the visit to the church.
Algernon Dusautoy had wisely absented himself, and the two sisters devoted themselves to the tasks in hand. Sophy worked as hard as did Mrs. Kendal, and spoke even less, and Lucy took care of Mrs. Meadows, whose nerves were painfully excited by the bustle in the house. It had been agreed that she should not hear of her grandson’s intention till the last moment, and then he went in, putting on a cheerful manner, to bid her good-bye, only disclosing that he was going to London, but little as she could understand, there was an instinct about her that could not be deceived, and she began to cry helplessly and violently.
Algernon Dusautoy had wisely stayed away, and the two sisters focused on the tasks at hand. Sophy worked as hard as Mrs. Kendal did and talked even less, while Lucy looked after Mrs. Meadows, whose nerves were frayed by the chaos in the house. It was decided that she wouldn’t hear about her grandson’s plans until the very last moment, and when he finally went in, putting on a cheerful front to say goodbye, he only mentioned that he was headed to London. Even though she couldn’t fully grasp what was happening, something in her instinct told her the truth, and she began to cry uncontrollably and intensely.
Mrs. Kendal and Lucy were summoned in haste; Gilbert lingered, trying to help them to restore her to composure. But time ran short; his father called him, and they hardly knew that they had received his last hurried embrace, nor that he was really gone, till they heard Maurice shouting like a Red Indian, as he careered about in the garden, his only resource against tears; and Sophy came in very still, very pale, and incapable of uttering a word or shedding a tear. Albinia was much concerned, for she could not bear to have sent him away without a more real adieu, and word of blessing and good augury; it made her feel herself truly unforgiving, and perhaps turned her heart back to him more fully and fondly than any exchange of sentiment would have done. But she had not much time to dwell on this omission, for poor Mrs. Meadows missed him sorely, and after two days’ constant fretting after him, another paralytic stroke renewed the immediate danger, so that by the time Mr. Kendal returned from London she was again hovering between life and death.
Mrs. Kendal and Lucy were called in a hurry; Gilbert stayed behind, trying to help them calm down. But time was running out; his father called him, and they hardly realized they had received his last quick hug, or that he was really gone, until they heard Maurice shouting like a Native American as he dashed around the garden, his only way of holding back tears. Sophy came in very quiet, very pale, unable to say a word or shed a tear. Albinia was quite worried because she couldn’t stand the thought of sending him off without a more meaningful farewell and some words of blessing and hope; it made her feel genuinely unforgiving, and perhaps made her heart turn back to him more completely and tenderly than any exchange of feelings would have done. But she didn’t have much time to dwell on this regret, because poor Mrs. Meadows missed him terribly, and after two days of constantly worrying about him, another stroke put her life in immediate danger again, so by the time Mr. Kendal returned from London, she was once again teetering between life and death.
Mr. Kendal, to his great joy, met Frederick Ferrars at the ‘Family Office.’ The changes in the regiment had given him his majority, and he had flashed over from Ireland to make his preparations for the campaign. His counsel had been most valuable in Gilbert’s equipment, especially in the knotty question of horses, and he had shown himself so amiable and rational that Mr. Kendal was quite delighted, and rejoiced in committing Gilbert to his care. He had assumed the trust in a paternal manner, and, infected by his brilliant happiness and hopefulness, Gilbert had gone off to Ireland in excellent spirits.
Mr. Kendal was thrilled to run into Frederick Ferrars at the ‘Family Office.’ The changes in the regiment had promoted him to a higher rank, and he had rushed over from Ireland to get ready for the campaign. His advice had been incredibly helpful for Gilbert’s preparations, especially in the tricky issue of horses, and he was so friendly and sensible that Mr. Kendal was really pleased and felt good about leaving Gilbert in his hands. He took on the responsibility like a father would, and, influenced by his bright happiness and optimism, Gilbert headed off to Ireland in great spirits.
‘Another thing conduced to cheer him,’ said Mr. Kendal afterwards to his wife, with a tone that caused her to exclaim, ‘You don’t mean that he saw Genevieve?’
‘Another thing helped to cheer him,’ Mr. Kendal said later to his wife, with a tone that made her exclaim, ‘You don’t mean he saw Genevieve?’
‘You are right. We came upon her in Rivington’s shop, while we were looking for the smallest Bible. I saw who it was chiefly by his change of colour, and I confess I kept out of the way. The whole did not last five minutes; she had her pupils with her, and soon went away; but he thanked me, and took heart from that moment. Poor boy, who would have thought the impression would have been so lasting?’
'You’re right. We found her in Rivington’s shop while we were looking for the smallest Bible. I recognized him mainly by his change in color, and I admit I stepped back. The whole encounter lasted no more than five minutes; she was with her students and left soon after, but he thanked me and felt encouraged from that moment on. Poor kid, who would have thought the impact would stick with him for so long?'
‘Well, by the time he is a field-officer, even William will let him please himself,’ said Albinia, lightly, because her heart was too full for her to speak seriously.
‘Well, by the time he becomes a field officer, even William will let him do as he wishes,’ said Albinia lightly, because her heart was too full for her to speak seriously.
She tried, by a kind letter, to atone for the omitted farewell, and it seemed to cheer and delight Gilbert. He wrote from Cork as if he had imbibed fresh hope and enterprise from his new companions, he liked them all, and could not say enough of the kindness of Major Ferrars. Everything went smoothly, and in the happiest frame he sailed from Cork, and was heard of again at Malta and Gallipoli, direfully sea-sick, but reviving to write most amusing long descriptive letters, and when he reached the camp at Yarna, he reported as gratefully of General Ferrars as the General did kindly of him.
She tried to make up for the missed goodbye with a kind letter, and it seemed to lift Gilbert's spirits. He wrote from Cork as if he had gained fresh hope and motivation from his new friends; he liked them all and couldn't say enough about Major Ferrars' kindness. Everything went smoothly, and in great spirits, he sailed from Cork, later appearing in Malta and Gallipoli, incredibly seasick but recovering enough to write some really entertaining long descriptive letters. When he arrived at the camp in Yarna, he spoke as gratefully of General Ferrars as the General did kindly of him.
Those letters were the chief pleasures in a harassing spring and summer. It was well that practice had trained Sophia in the qualities of a nurse, for Lucy was seldom available when Algernon Dusautoy was at home; she was sure to be riding with him, or sitting for her picture, or the good Vicar, afraid of her overworking herself, insisted on her spending the evening at the vicarage.
Those letters were the main source of joy during a stressful spring and summer. It was fortunate that experience had prepared Sophia for the skills of a nurse, since Lucy was rarely around when Algernon Dusautoy was home; she was likely out riding with him, posing for a portrait, or the kind Vicar, worried about her overdoing it, insisted she spend the evening at the vicarage.
She yielded, but not with an easy conscience, to judge by her numerous apologies, and when Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy returned to Oxford, she devoted herself with great assiduity to the invalid. Her natural gifts were far more efficient than Sophy’s laboriously-earned gentleness, and her wonderful talent for prattling about nothing had a revivifying influence, sparing much of the plaintive weariness which accompanied that mournful descent of life’s hill.
She gave in, but not without feeling guilty, judging by her many apologies, and when Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy went back to Oxford, she dedicated herself to the sick person with great care. Her natural abilities were much more effective than Sophy’s hard-won gentleness, and her amazing talent for chatting about trivial things had a refreshing effect, lifting much of the sad weariness that came with the sorrowful decline of life.
Albinia had reckoned on a rational Lucy until the Oxford term should be over. She might have anticipated a failure in the responsions, (who, in connexion with the Polysyllable, could mention being plucked for the little-go?) but it was more than she did expect that his rejection would send him home in sullen resentment resolved to punish Oxford by the withdrawal of his august name. He had been quizzed by the young, reprimanded by the old, plucked by the middle-aged, and he returned with his mouth, full of sentences against blind, benighted bigotry, and the futility of classical study, and of declamations, as an injured orphan, against his uncle’s disregard of the intentions of his dear deceased parent, in keeping him from Bonn, Jena, Heidelberg, or any other of the outlandish universities whose guttural names he showered on the meek Vicar’s desponding head.
Albinia had expected a reasonable Lucy until the Oxford term ended. She might have foreseen a slip-up in the exam results (who, in connection with the Polysyllable, could mention failing the little-go?), but she was caught off guard by how his rejection would make him sulk home, determined to get back at Oxford by renouncing his prestigious name. He had been teased by the young, scolded by the old, and failed by the middle-aged. He returned with a mouth full of complaints about blind, ignorant prejudice and the uselessness of classical studies and speeches, like an upset orphan lamenting his uncle's disregard for his late parent's wishes by keeping him away from Bonn, Jena, Heidelberg, or any of the strange universities whose harsh-sounding names he hurled at the weary Vicar’s troubled head.
He was twenty-one, and could not be sent whither he would not go. His uncle’s resource was Mr. Kendal, who strongly hoped that the link was about to snap, when, summoning the gentleman to the library, he gave him to understand that he should consider a refusal to resume his studies as tantamount to a dissolution of the engagement. A long speech ensued about dear mothers, amiable daughters, classics, languages, and foreign tours. That was all the account Mr. Kendal could give his wife of the dialogue, and she could only infer that Algernon’s harangue had sent him into such a fit of abstraction, that he really could not tell the drift of it. However, he was clear that he had himself given no alternative between returning to Oxford and resigning Lucy.
He was twenty-one and couldn’t be forced to go anywhere he didn’t want to. His uncle's solution was Mr. Kendal, who really hoped that the connection was about to break. Summoning the man to the library, he made it clear that a refusal to go back to his studies would mean the end of the engagement. A long speech followed about beloved mothers, charming daughters, classics, languages, and trips abroad. That was the only account Mr. Kendal could give his wife about the conversation, and she could only assume that Algernon’s speech left him so lost in thought that he genuinely didn’t grasp its point. Still, he was certain that he hadn’t given any other option besides returning to Oxford or giving up Lucy.
That same evening, Lucy, all blushes and tears, faltered out that she was very unwilling, she could not bear to leave them all, nor dear grandmamma, but dear Algernon had prevailed on her to say next August!
That same evening, Lucy, all flushed and crying, hesitated and admitted that she really didn’t want to leave them all, especially dear grandma, but dear Algernon had persuaded her to say next August!
When indignant astonishment permitted Albinia to speak, she reminded Lucy that a respectable career at Oxford had been the condition.
When her shocked surprise finally allowed Albinia to speak, she reminded Lucy that a respectable career at Oxford had been the requirement.
‘I know,’ said Lucy, ‘but dear Algernon convinced papa of the unreasonableness of such a stipulation under the circumstances.’
"I know," said Lucy, "but dear Algernon convinced Dad that such a requirement is unreasonable given the situation."
Albinia felt the ground cut away under her feet, and all she could attempt was a dry answer. ‘We shall see what papa says; but you, Lucy, how can you think of marrying with your grandmamma in this state, and Gilbert in that camp of cholera—’
Albinia felt the ground slip away beneath her, and all she could manage was a terse response. “We'll see what Dad says; but you, Lucy, how can you think about getting married with your grandma in this condition and Gilbert in that cholera camp—”
‘I told Algernon it was not to be thought of,’ said Lucy, her tears flowing fast. But I don’t know what to do, no one can tell how long it may go on, and we have no right to trifle with his feelings.’
"I told Algernon it just can't happen," Lucy said, tears streaming down her face. "But I don’t know what to do. No one can predict how long this will last, and we shouldn't mess with his feelings."
‘If he had any feelings for you, he would not ask it.’
'If he cared about you at all, he wouldn't ask that.'
‘No, mamma, indeed!’ cried Lucy, earnestly; ‘it was his feeling for me; he said I was looking quite languid and emaciated, and that he could not allow my—good looks and vivacity to be diminished by my attendance in a sick chamber. I told him never to mind, for it did not hurt me; but he said it was incumbent on him to take thought for me, and that he could not present me to his friends if I were not in full bloom of beauty; yes, indeed, he said so; and then he said it would be the right season for Italy.’
‘No, mom, really!’ cried Lucy, earnestly; ‘it was his concern for me; he said I looked quite weak and frail, and that he couldn’t let my—good looks and energy be affected by my staying in a sick room. I told him not to worry about it, because it didn’t bother me; but he insisted it was his responsibility to think about me, and that he couldn’t introduce me to his friends if I wasn’t at my best; yes, he really said that; and then he mentioned it would be the perfect time for Italy.’
‘It is impossible you can think of going so far away! Oh, Lucy! you should not have consented.’
‘There's no way you can be serious about going that far away! Oh, Lucy! you shouldn’t have agreed to it.’
‘I could not help it,’ said Lucy, sobbing. ‘I could not bear to contradict him, but please, mamma, let papa settle it for me. I don’t want to go away; I told him I never would, I told him I had promised never to leave dear grandmamma; but you see he is so resolute, and he cannot bear to be without me. Oh! do get him to put it off—only if he is angry and goes to Italy without me, I know I shall die!’
"I couldn't help it," Lucy said, crying. "I just can't bring myself to argue with him, but please, Mom, let Dad handle it for me. I don't want to leave; I told him I never would, I promised never to leave dear Grandma. But you see, he’s so determined, and he can't stand being without me. Oh! Please get him to postpone it—if he gets angry and goes to Italy without me, I know I'll be heartbroken!"
‘We will take care of you, my dear. I am sure we shall be able to show him how impossible a gay wedding would be at present; and I do not think he can press it,’ said Albinia, moved into soothing the present distress, and relieved to find that there was no heartlessness on Lucy’s side.
‘We will take care of you, my dear. I’m sure we can show him how impossible a gay wedding would be right now; and I don’t think he can push for it,’ said Albinia, trying to calm the current distress, and relieved to see that there was no coldness on Lucy’s part.
What a grand power is sheer obstinacy! It has all the momentum of a stone, or cannon-ball, or any other object set in motion without inconvenient sensations to obstruct its course!
What a great force sheer stubbornness is! It has all the momentum of a stone, a cannonball, or any other object set in motion without any annoying feelings to get in the way!
Algernon Dusautoy had decided on being married in August, and taking his obedient pupil-wife through a course of lectures on the continental galleries of art; and his determined singleness of aim prevailed against the united objections and opposition of four people, each of double or quadruple his wisdom and weight.
Algernon Dusautoy had decided to get married in August and take his willing student-wife on a series of lectures about the art galleries in Europe. His single-minded focus could not be swayed by the combined objections and opposition of four people, each possessing double or quadruple his knowledge and influence.
His first great advantage was, that, as Albinia surmised, Mr. Kendal could not recal the finale of their interview, and having lost the thread of the rigmarole, did not know to what his silence had been supposed to assent. Next, Algernon conquered his uncle by representing Lucy as on the road to an atrophy, and persuading him that he should be much safer on the Continent with a wife than without one: and though the two ladies were harder to deal with in themselves, they were obliged to stand by the decision of their lords. Above all, he made way by his sincere habit of taking for granted whatever he wished, and by his magnanimous oblivion of remonstrance and denial; so that every day one party or the other found that assumed, as fixed in his favour, which had the day before been most strenuously refused.
His first big advantage was that, as Albinia guessed, Mr. Kendal couldn't remember the end of their meeting, and since he had lost track of the conversation, he didn’t know what his silence was supposed to agree with. Next, Algernon convinced his uncle by portraying Lucy as on the verge of decline, and persuading him that he would be much safer in Europe with a wife than without one. Although the two ladies were tougher to manage, they had to support their husbands' decision. Above all, he succeeded by confidently assuming whatever he wanted and by completely ignoring objections and refusals; so that each day, one side or the other found that what had been firmly rejected the day before was now assumed as a given in his favor.
‘If you consented to this, I thought I could not refuse that.’
‘If you agreed to this, I thought I couldn’t refuse that.’
‘I consent! I told him it was the last thing I could think of.’
‘I agree! I told him it was the only thing I could come up with.’
‘Well, I own I was surprised, but he told me you had readily come into his views.’
"Well, I have to admit I was surprised, but he told me you quickly agreed with his opinions."
Such was the usual tenor of consultations between the authorities, until their marvel at themselves and each other came to a height when they found themselves preparing for the wedding on the very day originally chosen by Algernon.
This was typically how discussions went between the authorities, until their amazement at themselves and each other peaked when they realized they were getting ready for the wedding on the very day Algernon had originally chosen.
Mr. Kendal’s letter to Gilbert was an absolute apology. Gilbert in Turkey was a very different person from Gilbert at Bayford, and had assumed in his father’s mind the natural rights of son and heir; he seemed happy and valued, and the heat of the climate, pestiferous to so many, seemed but to give his Indian constitution the vigour it needed. When his comrades were laid up, or going away for better air, much duty was falling on him, and he was doing it with hearty good-will and effectiveness. Already the rapid changes had made him a lieutenant, and he wrote in the highest spirits. Moreover, he had fallen in with Bryan O’More, and had been able to do him sundry kindnesses, the report of which brought Ulick to Willow Lawn in an overflow of gratitude.
Mr. Kendal’s letter to Gilbert was a complete apology. Gilbert in Turkey was a totally different person from Gilbert at Bayford; in his father's eyes, he had claimed the natural rights of a son and heir. He seemed happy and valued, and the sweltering climate, which was unbearable for so many, seemed to boost his Indian constitution, giving him the energy he needed. While his peers were laid up or seeking better air, a lot of responsibility fell on him, and he handled it with enthusiasm and effectiveness. The rapid changes had already earned him a promotion to lieutenant, and he wrote with great optimism. Plus, he had connected with Bryan O’More and had been able to help him with various kindnesses, which led Ulick to visit Willow Lawn, overflowing with gratitude.
It was a strange state of affairs there. Albinia was ashamed of the plea of ‘could not help it,’ and yet that was the only one to rest on; the adherence to promises alone gave a sense of duty, and when or how the promises had been given was not clear.
It was a weird situation there. Albinia felt embarrassed by the excuse of ‘could not help it,’ but that was the only one she could rely on; sticking to promises alone gave a sense of obligation, and it wasn’t clear when or how those promises had been made.
Besides, no one could be certain even about poor Lucy’s present satisfaction; she sometimes seemed like a little bird fluttering under the fascination of a snake. She was evidently half afraid of Algernon, and would breathe more freely when he was not at hand; but then a restlessness would come on if he did not appear as soon as she expected, as if she dreaded having offended him. She had violent bursts of remorseful tears, and great outpourings of fondness towards every one at home, and she positively did look ill enough to justify Algernon in saying that the present condition of matters was hurtful to her. Still she could not endure a word that remotely tended towards advising her to break off the engagement, or even to retard the wedding, and her admiration of her intended was unabated.
Besides, no one could be sure about poor Lucy’s current happiness; she sometimes seemed like a little bird caught in the spell of a snake. She clearly felt half afraid of Algernon and would relax more when he wasn't around; but then she’d get restless if he didn’t show up when she expected, as if she feared she had upset him. She had intense outbursts of remorseful tears and warm displays of affection for everyone at home, and she really did look unwell enough to support Algernon’s claim that the current situation was harmful to her. Still, she couldn’t stand any suggestion that even hinted at breaking off the engagement or delaying the wedding, and her admiration for her fiancé remained strong.
Indeed, his affection could not be doubted; he liked her adoration of all his performances, and he regarded her with beneficent protection, as a piece of property; he made her magnificent presents, and conceded to her that the wedding tour should not be beyond Clifton, whence they would return to Willow Lawn, and judge ere deciding on going abroad.
Indeed, his feelings were clear; he appreciated her admiration for all his performances, and he viewed her with a sense of kind protection, almost like an asset. He gave her extravagant gifts and agreed that their honeymoon wouldn't go beyond Clifton, from where they would return to Willow Lawn to decide whether to go abroad.
He said that it would be ‘de bon ton’ to have the marriage strictly private. Even he saw the incongruity of festivity alongside of that chamber of decay and death; and besides, he had conceived such a distaste to the Drury family, that he had signified to Lucy that they must not make part of the spectacle.
He said it would be classy to keep the wedding completely private. Even he recognized how inappropriate it would be to celebrate next to that room of decay and death; plus, he had developed such a dislike for the Drury family that he told Lucy they shouldn't be part of the event.
Albinia and Sophy thought this so impertinent, that they manfully fought the battles of the Drurys, but without prevailing; Albinia took her revenge, by observing that this being the case, it was impossible to ask her brother and little Mary, whose well-sounding names she knew Algernon ambitionated for the benefit of the county paper.
Albinia and Sophy found this so rude that they boldly defended the Drurys, but without success; Albinia got her revenge by pointing out that since this was the case, it was impossible to ask her brother and little Mary, whose appealing names she knew Algernon wanted for the county paper.
Always doing what was most contrary to the theories with which she started in life, Albinia found herself taking the middle course that she contemned. She was marrying her first daughter with an aching, foreboding heart, unable either to approve or to prevent, and obliged to console and cheer just when she would have imagined herself insisting upon a rupture at all costs.
Always doing the opposite of the theories she had about life, Albinia found herself following the middle path she despised. She was marrying off her eldest daughter with a heavy heart, filled with dread, unable to fully support or stop it, and forced to offer comfort and positivity just when she thought she'd be demanding a break-up at any cost.
Sophy had said from the first that her sister could not go back. She expected her to be unhappy, and believed it the penalty of the wrongdoings in consenting to the clandestine correspondence; and treated her with melancholy kindness as a victim under sentence. She was very affectionate, but not at all consoling when Lucy was sad, and she was impatient and gloomy when the trousseau, or any of the privileges of a fiancee brought a renewal of gaiety and importance. A broken heart and ruined fortunes were the least of the consequences she augured, and she went about the house as if she had realized them both herself.
Sophy had insisted from the start that her sister couldn’t go back. She expected her to feel unhappy and saw it as a punishment for agreeing to the secret correspondence. She treated her with a sad kind of kindness, like a victim facing a sentence. She was very loving but offered no comfort when Lucy was down, and she grew impatient and gloomy when the wedding dress or any of the perks of being a fiancée reignited a sense of joy and importance. She anticipated nothing less than a broken heart and lost fortunes, and she moved around the house as if she had already experienced both herself.
The wedding-day came, and grandmamma was torpid and only half conscious, so that all could venture to leave her. The bride was not allowed to see her, lest the agitation should overwhelm both; for the poor girl was indeed looking like the victim her sister thought her, pale as death, with red rings round her extinguished eyes, and trembling from head to foot, the more at the apprehension that Algernon would think her a fright.
The wedding day arrived, and grandma was sluggish and only partly aware, allowing everyone to feel comfortable leaving her. The bride wasn’t allowed to see her, fearing that the stress would be too much for both of them; for the poor girl truly looked like the victim her sister believed her to be, pale as a ghost, with dark circles under her lifeless eyes, and shaking all over, especially worried that Algernon would find her unattractive.
After all that lavender and sal-volatile could do for her, she was such a spectacle, that when her father came to fetch her he was shocked, and said, tenderly, ‘Lucy, my child, this must not be. Say one word, and all shall be over, and you shall never hear a word of reproach.’
After all the lavender and smelling salts could do for her, she looked so terrible that when her father came to get her, he was shocked and said gently, "Lucy, my child, this can't continue. Just say the word, and it will all be over, and you won't ever hear a word of blame."
But Lucy only cast a frightened glance around, and rising up with the accents of perfect sincerity, said, ‘No, papa; I am quite ready; I am quite happy. I was only silly.’
But Lucy just quickly looked around in fear, and standing up with complete sincerity, said, ‘No, Dad; I’m all set; I’m really happy. I was just being silly.’
Her mind was evidently made up, and it was past Albinia’s divination whether her agitation were composed of fear of the future and remorse for the past, or whether it were mere love of home and hurry of spirits, exaggerated by belief that a bride ought to weep. Probably it was a compound of all, and the whole of her reply perfect truth, especially the final clause.
Her mind was clearly made up, and it was beyond Albinia’s ability to figure out whether her anxiety was due to fear of the future and regret for the past, or if it was simply her love of home and nervousness, intensified by the idea that a bride should cry. Most likely, it was a mix of everything, and the entirety of her response was completely truthful, especially the last part.
So they married her, poor child, very much as if they had been attending her to the block. Sophy’s view of the case had infected them all beyond being dispelled by the stately complacency of the bridegroom, or the radiant joy and affection of his uncle.
So they married her, poor thing, almost as if they were leading her to the executioner. Sophy’s perspective on the situation had influenced them all so much that it couldn’t be erased by the groom’s dignified self-satisfaction or the bright happiness and love of his uncle.
They put her into a carriage, watched her away, and turned back to the task which she had left them, dreading the effects of her absence. She was missed, but less than they feared; the faculties had become too feeble for such strong emotion as had followed Gilbert’s departure; and the void was chiefly perceptible by the plaintive and exacting clinging to Albinia, who had less and less time to herself and her children, and was somewhat uneasy as to the consequences as regarded Maurice. While Gilbert was at home, the child had been under some supervision; but now his independent and unruly spirit was left almost uncontrolled, except by his own intermittent young conscience, his father indulged him, and endured from him what would have been borne from no one else; and Sophy was his willing slave, unable to exact obedience, and never complaining, save under the most stringent necessity or sense of duty. He was too young for school, and there was nothing to be done but to go on, from day to day, in the trust that no harm could eventually ensue in consequence of so absolute a duty as the care of the sufferer; and that while the boy’s truth and generosity were sound, though he might be a torment, his character might be all the stronger afterwards for that very indocility.
They put her in a carriage, watched her leave, and then went back to the task she had left them, worried about the impact of her absence. She was missed, but not as much as they feared; their emotions had become too weak for the intense feelings that followed Gilbert’s departure. The emptiness was mainly noticeable in the way Albinia was clung to, leaving her with less and less time for herself and her children, and she was a bit anxious about the implications for Maurice. While Gilbert was at home, the child had been somewhat supervised; but now his independent and unruly spirit was nearly free, held in check only by his occasional young conscience. His father spoiled him and put up with behaviors he wouldn’t tolerate from anyone else; and Sophy was his willing servant, unable to demand obedience and only complaining when absolutely necessary. He was too young for school, and all they could do was continue day by day, trusting that no harm would come from such a critical duty as caring for the invalid; and that while the boy’s honesty and kindness were genuine, though he could be a handful, his character might ultimately be stronger because of that very defiance.
It was not satisfactory, and many mothers would have been miserable; but it was not in Albinia’s nature to be miserable when her hands were full, and she was doing her best. She had heard her brother say that when good people gave their children sound principles and spoilt them, they gave the children the trouble of self-conquest instead of doing it for them. She had great faith in Maurice’s undertaking this task in due time; and while she felt that she still had her hand on the rein she must be content to leave it loose for a while.
It wasn't ideal, and many mothers would have been unhappy; however, it wasn't in Albinia’s nature to feel miserable when she was busy and doing her best. She had heard her brother say that when good people raised their children with solid principles but indulged them, they were actually passing off the challenge of self-discipline instead of handling it themselves. She strongly believed that Maurice would take on this responsibility when the time was right; and while she knew she still had a grip on the situation, she had to be okay with loosening the reins for a bit.
Besides, when his father and sisters, and, least of all, herself, did not find him a plague, did it much matter if other people did?
Besides, when his father and sisters, and especially herself, didn’t see him as a nuisance, did it really matter if other people did?
CHAPTER XXV.
Exulting peals rang out from the Bayford tower, and as Mr. and Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy alighted from their carriage at Willow Lawn, the cry of the vicar and of the assembled household was, ‘Have you heard that Sebastopol is taken?’
Exultant bells chimed from the Bayford tower, and as Mr. and Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy got out of their carriage at Willow Lawn, the vicar and the gathered household shouted, "Have you heard that Sebastopol has fallen?"
‘Any news of Gilbert?’ was Lucy’s demand.
"Do you have any news about Gilbert?" Lucy asked.
‘No, the cavalry were not landed, so he had nothing to do with it.’
'No, the cavalry didn't get off the ships, so he had nothing to do with it.'
‘I say, uncle,’ said Algernon, ‘shall I send up a sovereign to those ringers?’
‘I say, uncle,’ Algernon said, ‘should I send a pound up to those bell ringers?’
‘Eh! poor fellows, they will be very glad of it, thank you; only I must take care they don’t drink it up. I’m sure they must be tired enough; they’ve been at it ever since the telegraph came in!’
‘Oh! poor guys, they’ll really appreciate it, thank you; just have to make sure they don’t drink it all. I’m sure they must be really tired; they’ve been at it ever since the telegraph came in!’
‘There!’ exclaimed Algernon; ‘Barton must have telegraphed from the station when we set out!’
‘There!’ exclaimed Algernon; ‘Barton must have sent a telegram from the station when we left!’
‘You? Did you think the bells were ringing for you,’ exclaimed his uncle, ‘when there’s a great battle won, and Sebastopol taken?’
‘You? Did you think the bells were ringing for you,’ exclaimed his uncle, ‘when there's a huge battle won, and Sebastopol taken?’
‘Telegraphs are always lies!’ quoth Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, tersely, ‘I don’t believe anything has happened at all!’ and he re-pocketed the sovereign.
“Telegraphs are always lies!” said Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, bluntly. “I don’t believe anything has happened at all!” and he put the sovereign back in his pocket.
Meantime Lucy was in a rapture of embracing. She was spread out with stiff silk flounces and velvet mantle, so as to emulate her husband’s importance, and her chains and bracelets clattered so much, that Mr. Kendal could not help saying, ‘You should have taken lessons of your Ayah, to learn how to manage your bangles.’
Meantime, Lucy was lost in a moment of joy. She was dressed in elaborate silk layers and a velvet cloak, trying to match her husband's stature, and her necklaces and bracelets made so much noise that Mr. Kendal couldn't help but say, "You should have taken lessons from your nanny to learn how to handle your jewelry."
‘Oh! papa,’ said she, with a newly-learnt little laugh, ‘I could not help it; Louise could not find room for them in my dressing-case.’
‘Oh! Dad,’ she said, with a newly-learned little laugh, ‘I couldn't help it; Louise couldn’t fit them in my makeup bag.’
They were not, however, lost upon the whole of the family. Grandmamma’s dim eyes lighted when she recognised her favourite grand-daughter in such gorgeous array, and that any one should have come back again was so new and delightful, that it constantly recurred as a fresh surprise and pleasure.
They weren't lost on the whole family, though. Grandma's dim eyes brightened when she recognized her favorite granddaughter in such a stunning outfit, and the fact that anyone had come back again was so new and delightful that it continuously felt like a new surprise and joy.
All were glad to have her again—their own Lucy, as she still was, though somewhat of the grandiose style and self-consequence of her husband had overlaid the original nature. She was as good-natured and obliging as ever, and though beginning by conferring her favours as condescensions, she soon would forget that she was the great Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy, and quickly become the eager, helpful Lucy. She was in very good looks, and bright and happy, admiring Algernon, rejoicing to obey his behests, and enhancing his dignity and her own by her discourses upon his talents and importance. How far she was at ease with him, Albinia sometimes doubted; there now and then was an air of greater freedom when he left the room, and some of her favourite old household avocations were tenderly resumed by stealth, as though she feared he might think them unworthy of his wife.
Everyone was glad to have her back—their own Lucy, as she still was, although the grand style and self-importance of her husband had slightly obscured her true nature. She was as good-natured and helpful as ever, and although she initially treated her kindnesses as favors, she would soon forget that she was the esteemed Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy and quickly revert to being the eager, supportive Lucy. She looked great, bright and happy, admiring Algernon, thrilled to follow his requests, and boosting their both their dignity with her discussions about his talents and importance. Albinia sometimes wondered how at ease she was with him; every now and then, there was a vibe of greater freedom when he left the room, and some of her favorite old household activities were gently taken up again in secret, as if she worried he might think they were beneath his wife.
She gave her spare time to the invalid, who was revived by her presence as by a sunbeam; and Albinia, in her relief and gratitude, did her utmost to keep Algernon happy and contented. She resigned a room to him as an atelier, and let the little Awk be captured to have her likeness taken, she promoted the guitar and key-bugle, and abstained from resenting his strictures on her dinners.
She spent her free time with the disabled person, who felt uplifted by her presence like a ray of sunshine; and Albinia, feeling relieved and grateful, did everything she could to keep Algernon happy and satisfied. She gave up a room for him to use as a studio, allowed the little Awk to be captured for a portrait, encouraged the guitar and key-bugle, and didn't take offense at his comments about her dinners.
Such a guest reduced Mr. Kendal to absolute silence, but she did not think he suffered much therefrom, and he was often relieved, for all the neighbourhood asked the young couple to dinner. Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy’s toilette was as good as a play to the oldest and youngest inhabitants of the house, her little sister used to stand by the dressing-table with her small fingers straightened to sustain a column of rings threaded on them, and her arm weighed down with bracelets, and grandmamma’s happiest moments were when she was raised up to contemplate the costly robes, jewelled neck, and garlanded head of her darling.
Such a guest left Mr. Kendal completely speechless, but she didn’t think he was bothered by it, and he often felt relieved because the whole neighborhood invited the young couple over for dinner. Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy’s outfits were more entertaining than a play for both the oldest and youngest residents of the house. Her little sister would stand by the dressing table, her small fingers straightened to hold up a bunch of rings, and her arm weighed down with bracelets. Grandmama’s happiest moments were when she got lifted up to admire the expensive dresses, jeweled neck, and flower-adorned head of her beloved granddaughter.
When it turned out that Sebastopol was anything but taken, Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy’s incredulity was a precious confirmation of his esteem for his own sagacity, more especially as Ulick O’More and Maurice had worn out the little brass piece of ordnance in firing feux de joie.
When it became clear that Sebastopol was far from captured, Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy's disbelief was a valuable affirmation of his confidence in his own judgment, especially since Ulick O'More and Maurice had exhausted the small brass cannon by firing celebratory rounds.
‘But,’ said Maurice, ‘papa always said it was not true. Now you only said so when you found the bells were ringing for that, and not for you.’
‘But,’ Maurice said, ‘Dad always said that wasn’t true. You only said that when you realized the bells were ringing for that and not for you.’
Maurice’s observations were not always convenient. Algernon, with much pomp, had caused a horse to be led to the door, for which he had lately paid eighty guineas, and he was expatiating on its merits, when Maurice broke out, ‘That’s Macheath, the horse that Archie Tritton bought of Mr. Nugent’s coachman for twenty pounds.’
Maurice’s observations weren’t always convenient. Algernon, with great flair, had gotten a horse brought to the door, for which he had recently paid eighty guineas, and he was going on about its qualities when Maurice interrupted, ‘That’s Macheath, the horse that Archie Tritton bought from Mr. Nugent’s coachman for twenty pounds.’
‘Hush, Maurice!’ said his father, ‘you know nothing of it; and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy pursued, ‘It was bred at Lord Lewthorp’s, and sold because it was too tall for its companion. Laing was on the point of sending it to Tattersalls, where he was secure of a hundred, but he was willing to oblige me, as we had had transactions before.’
‘Hush, Maurice!’ his father said, ‘you don’t know anything about it; and Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy continued, ‘It was raised at Lord Lewthorp’s and sold because it was too tall for its companion. Laing was about to send it to Tattersalls, where he was sure he could get a hundred, but he was willing to help me out since we had done business before.’
‘Papa!’ cried Maurice, ‘I know it is Macheath, for Mr. Tritton showed him to Gilbert and me, when he had just got him, and said he was a showy beast, but incurably lame, so he should get what he could for him from Laing. Now, James, isn’t it?’ he called to the servant who was sedulously turning away a grinning face, but just muttered, ‘Same, sir.’
‘Dad!’ cried Maurice, ‘I know it’s Macheath, because Mr. Tritton showed him to Gilbert and me when he first got him and said he was a flashy animal but unfortunately lame, so he should sell him for whatever he could get from Laing. Now, James, isn’t that right?’ he called out to the servant, who was trying hard to hide a grin but just muttered, ‘Yep, sir.’
Mr. Kendal charitably looked the other way, and Algernon muttered some species of imprecation.
Mr. Kendal kindly turned a blind eye, and Algernon mumbled some kind of curse.
Thenceforth Maurice took every occasion of inquiring what had become of Macheath, whether Laing had refunded the price, and what had been done to him for telling stories.
From then on, Maurice looked for every opportunity to ask what had happened to Macheath, if Laing had returned the money, and what consequences Macheath faced for telling stories.
If the boy began in innocence, he went on in mischief; he was just old enough to be a most aggravating compound of simplicity and malice. He was fully aware that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy was held cheap by his own favourites, and had been partly the cause of his dear Gilbert’s troubles, and his sharp wits and daring nature were excited to the utmost by the solemn irritation that he produced. Not only was it irresistibly droll to tease one so destitute of fun, but he had the strongest desire to see how angry it was possible to make the big brother-in-law, of whom every one seemed in awe.
If the boy started out innocent, he quickly became mischievous; he was just old enough to be a really annoying mix of naivety and spite. He knew that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy was looked down upon by his own favorites and that he had partly caused his dear Gilbert’s problems. His quick wit and bold nature were completely thrilled by the serious irritation he created. It was not only hilariously funny to mess with someone so lacking in humor, but he was also really eager to see just how angry he could make the big brother-in-law, who everyone seemed to fear.
First, he had recourse to the old term Polysyllable, and when Lucy remonstrated, he answered, ‘I’ve a right to call my brother what I please.’
First, he resorted to the old term Polysyllable, and when Lucy protested, he replied, ‘I can call my brother whatever I want.’
‘You know how angry mamma would be to hear you.’
‘You know how mad Mom would be to hear you.’
‘Mamma calls him the Polysyllable herself,’ said Maurice, looking full at his victim.
‘Mom calls him the Polysyllable herself,’ said Maurice, looking directly at his target.
Lucy, who would have given the world to hinder this epithet from coming to her husband’s knowledge, began explaining something about Gilbert’s nonsense before he knew him, and how it had been long disused.
Lucy, who would have done anything to keep this nickname from reaching her husband, started to explain something about Gilbert’s nonsense before he even knew him, and how it had been out of use for a long time.
‘That’s not true, Lucy,’ quoth the tormentor. ‘I heard mamma tell Sophy herself this morning to write for some fish-sauce, because she said that Polysyllable was so fanciful about his dinner.’
‘That’s not true, Lucy,’ said the tormentor. ‘I heard Mom tell Sophy herself this morning to write for some fish sauce because she said that Polysyllable was so picky about his dinner.’
Lucy was ready to cry, and Algernon, endeavouring to recal his usual dignity, exclaimed, ‘If Mrs. Kendal—I mean, Mrs. Kendal has it in her power to take liberties, but if I find you repeating such again, you little imp, it shall be at your risk.’
Lucy was about to cry, and Algernon, trying to regain his usual dignity, exclaimed, “If Mrs. Kendal—I mean, Mrs. Kendal can take liberties, but if I catch you saying that again, you little rascal, it'll be your problem.”
‘What will you do to me?’ asked the sturdy varlet.
‘What are you going to do to me?’ asked the tough servant.
‘Dear Maurice, I hope you’ll never know! Pray don’t try!’ cried Lucy; but if she had had any knowledge of character, she would have seen that she had only provoked the little Berserkar’s curiosity, and had made him determined on proving the undefined threat. So the unfortunate Algernon seldom descended the stairs without two childish faces being protruded from the balusters of the nursery-flight over-head, pursuing him with hissing whispers of ‘Polysyllable’ and ‘Polly-silly,’ and if he ventured on indignant gestures, Maurice returned them with nutcracker grimaces and provoking assurances to his little sister that he could not hurt her.
"Dear Maurice, I hope you never find out! Please don’t try!" Lucy exclaimed; but if she had understood character at all, she would have realized that she had only piqued the little Berserkar’s curiosity, making him even more determined to explore the vague threat. So, the unfortunate Algernon rarely made it down the stairs without two childish faces peeking from the balusters of the nursery above, chasing him with hissing whispers of “Polysyllable” and “Polly-silly,” and if he dared to gesture in indignation, Maurice responded with nutcracker grimaces and teasing assurances to his little sister that he wouldn’t hurt her.
Algernon could not complain without making himself ridiculous, and Albinia was too much engaged to keep watch over her son, so that the persecution daily became more intolerable, and barren indications of wrath were so diverting to the little monkey, that the presence of the heads of the family was the sole security from his tricks. Poor Lucy was the chief sufferer, unable to restrain her brother, and enduring the brunt of her husband’s irritation, with the great disappointment of being unable to make him happy at her home, and fearing every day that he would fulfil his threat of not staying another week in the house with that intolerable child, for the sake of any one’s grandmother.
Algernon couldn't complain without looking foolish, and Albinia was too busy to keep an eye on her son, so the harassment became more unbearable every day. The signs of anger were so amusing to the little troublemaker that the only thing preventing him from acting out was the presence of the family heads. Poor Lucy was the main victim, unable to control her brother and facing the brunt of her husband’s frustration. She felt a deep disappointment in her inability to make him happy at home, and she worried every day that he would go through with his threat not to stay another week in the house with that unbearable child, no matter whose grandmother it was for.
Tidings came, however, that completely sobered Maurice, and made them unable to think of moving. It was the first rumour of the charge of Balaklava, with the report that the 25th Lancers were cut to pieces. In spite of Algernon’s reiteration that telegraphs were lies, all the household would have been glad to lose the sense of existence during the time of suspense. Albinia’s heart was wrung as she thought of the cold hurried manner of the last farewell, and every look she cast at her husband’s calm melancholy face, seemed to be asking pardon that his son was not safe in India.
News arrived that completely stunned Maurice and left them unable to think about moving. It was the first rumor of the Charge of Balaklava, along with reports that the 25th Lancers had been decimated. Despite Algernon insisting that telegraphs were unreliable, the whole household would have been relieved to escape the sense of reality during this tense time. Albinia felt heartbroken as she recalled the cool, rushed nature of their last goodbye, and with every glance at her husband’s calm, sorrowful face, it seemed to be silently apologizing that their son was not safe in India.
Late that evening the maid came hurriedly in with a packet of papers. ‘A telegraph, ma’am, come express from Hadminster.’
Late that evening, the maid rushed in with a bundle of papers. “A telegram, ma’am, arrived express from Hadminster.”
It was to Mrs Kendal from one of her friends at the Horse Guards. She did not know how she found courage to turn her eyes on it, but her shriek was not of sorrow.
It was a message to Mrs. Kendal from one of her friends at the Horse Guards. She wasn't sure how she found the courage to look at it, but her scream wasn't one of grief.
‘Major the Honourable F. Ferrars, severely wounded—right arm amputated.’
‘Major the Honorable F. Ferrars, critically injured—right arm amputated.’
‘Lieutenant Gilbert Kendal, slightly wounded—contusion, rib broken.’
‘Lieutenant Gilbert Kendal, slightly injured—a bruise and a broken rib.’
She saw the light of thankfulness break upon Mr. Kendal’s face, and the next moment flew up to her boy’s bed-side. He started up, half asleep, but crying out, Mamma, where’s Gibbie?’
She saw the look of gratitude appear on Mr. Kendal’s face, and the next moment rushed over to her son's bedside. He sat up, still half asleep, but shouted, “Mom, where’s Gibbie?”
‘Safe, safe! Maurice dearest, safe; only slightly wounded! Oh, Maurice, God has been very good to us!’
‘Safe, safe! Maurice, my dear, safe; just a little hurt! Oh, Maurice, God has been very good to us!’
He flung his arms round her neck, as she knelt beside his crib in the dark, and thus Mr. Kendal found the mother and son. As he bent to kiss them, Maurice exclaimed, with a sort of anger, ‘Oh, mamma, why have I got a bullet in my throat?’
He threw his arms around her neck as she knelt beside his crib in the dark, and that’s how Mr. Kendal discovered the mother and son. As he leaned down to kiss them, Maurice said, with a hint of anger, “Oh, Mom, why do I have a bullet in my throat?”
Albinia laughed a little hysterically, as if she had the like bullet.
Albinia laughed a bit hysterically, as if she had lost her mind.
‘It was very kind of Lord H——,’ fervently exclaimed Mr. Kendal; ‘you must write to thank him, Albinia. Gilbert may be considered safe while he is laid up. Perhaps he may be sent home. What should you say to that, Maurice?’
‘It was really nice of Lord H——,’ Mr. Kendal said passionately; ‘you should write to thank him, Albinia. Gilbert is probably okay while he’s recovering. He might even be sent home. What do you think about that, Maurice?’
‘Oh! I wouldn’t come home to lose the fun,’ said Maurice. ‘Oh, mamma, let me get up to tell Awkey, and run up to Ulick! Gilbert will be the colonel when I’m a cornet! Oh! I must get up!’
‘Oh! I wouldn’t come home to miss the fun,’ said Maurice. ‘Oh, mom, let me get up to tell Awkey, and run over to Ulick! Gilbert will be the colonel when I’m a cornet! Oh! I have to get up!’
His outspoken childish joy seemed to relieve Albinia’s swelling heart, too full for the expression of thankfulness, and the excitement was too much even for the boy, for he burst into passionate sobs when forbidden to get up and waken his little sister.
His loud, childish joy seemed to ease Albinia’s overflowing heart, which was too full to express her gratitude, and the excitement was overwhelming even for the boy, causing him to break into heartfelt sobs when he was told he couldn’t get up and wake his little sister.
The sobering came in Mr. Kendal’s mention of Fred. Albinia was obliged to ask what had happened to him, and was shocked at having overlooked so terrible a misfortune; but Maurice seemed to be quite satisfied. ‘You know, mamma, it said they were cut to pieces. Can’t they make him a wooden arm?’ evidently thinking he could be repaired as easily as the creatures in his sister’s Noah’s Ark. Even Algernon showed a heartiness and fellow-feeling that seemed to make him more like one of the family. Moreover, he was so much elevated at the receipt of a telegraph direct from the fountain-head, that he rode about the next day over all the neighbourhood with the tidings and comported himself as though he had private access to all Lord Raglan’s secrets.
The reality hit when Mr. Kendal mentioned Fred. Albinia had to ask what happened to him and was shocked that she had missed such a terrible misfortune; however, Maurice seemed to take it in stride. ‘You know, Mom, they said he was cut to pieces. Can’t they give him a wooden arm?’ clearly thinking he could be fixed as easily as the animals in his sister’s Noah’s Ark. Even Algernon showed a warmth and connection that made him feel more like part of the family. Additionally, he was so thrilled to receive a telegram straight from the source that he spent the next day riding around the neighborhood sharing the news, acting as if he had exclusive access to all of Lord Raglan’s secrets.
The unwonted emotion tamed Maurice for several days, and his behaviour was the better for his daily rides with papa to Hadminster, to forestall the second post. At last, on his return, his voice rang through the house. ‘Mamma, where are you? The letter is come, and Gilbert shot two Russians, and saved Cousin Fred!’
The unusual emotion kept Maurice in check for several days, and he was much better thanks to his daily rides with Dad to Hadminster to catch the second post. Finally, when he got back, his voice echoed through the house. “Mom, where are you? The letter has arrived, and Gilbert shot two Russians and saved Cousin Fred!”
‘I opened your letter, Albinia,’ said Mr. Kendal; and, as she took it from him, he said, ‘Thank God, I never dared hope for such a day as this!’
‘I opened your letter, Albinia,’ said Mr. Kendal; and, as she took it from him, he said, ‘Thank God, I never thought I would see a day like this!’
He shut himself into the library, while Albinia was sharing with Sophy the precious letter, but with a moment’s disappointment at finding it not from Gilbert, but from her brother William.
He locked himself in the library while Albinia was sharing the treasured letter with Sophy, feeling a brief disappointment when she realized it was not from Gilbert, but from her brother William.
‘Before you receive this,’ he wrote, ‘you will have heard of the affair of to-day, and that our two lads have come out of it better than some others. There are but nine officers living, and only four unhurt out of the 25th Lancers, and Fred’s escape is entirely owing to your son.’
‘Before you get this,’ he wrote, ‘you will have heard about today’s events, and that our two boys fared better than some others. There are only nine officers alive, and just four unhurt from the 25th Lancers, and Fred’s survival is entirely thanks to your son.’
Then followed a brief narrative of the events of Balaklava, that fatal charge so well described as ‘magnifique mais pas la guerre,’ a history that seemed like a dream in connexion with the timid Gilbert. His individual story was thus:—He safely rode the ‘half a league’ forward, but when more than half way back, his horse was struck to the ground by a splinter of the same shell that overthrew Major Ferrars, at a few paces’ distance from him. Quickly disengaging himself from his horse, Gilbert ran to assist his friend, and succeeded in extricating him from his horse, and supporting him through the remainder of the terrible space commanded by the batteries. Fred, unable to move without aid, and to whom each step was agony, had entreated Gilbert to relinquish his hold, and not peril himself for a life already past rescue; but Gilbert had not seemed to hear, and when several of the enemy came riding down on them, he had used his revolver with such effect, as to lay two of the number prostrate, and deter the rest from repeating the attack.
Then came a brief account of the events at Balaklava, that tragic charge famously described as “magnificent but not war,” a story that felt almost like a dream when linked to the timid Gilbert. His personal story was this: he rode safely “half a league” forward, but when he was more than halfway back, a splinter from the same shell that had taken down Major Ferrars struck his horse, throwing it to the ground just a few paces away. Quickly getting off his horse, Gilbert ran to help his friend and managed to pull him free from his horse, supporting him through the remaining perilous stretch dominated by the enemy’s batteries. Fred, unable to move without assistance and feeling agony with every step, begged Gilbert to let go and not risk his safety for a life that was already beyond saving; but Gilbert didn’t seem to hear him. When several enemy soldiers charged at them, he used his revolver so effectively that he brought down two of them and scared off the rest from advancing.
‘All this I heard from Fred,’ continued the General; ‘he is in his usual spirits, and tells me that he feels quite jolly since his arm has been off, and he has been in his own bed, but I fear he has a good deal to suffer, for his right side is terribly lacerated, and I shall be glad when the next few days are over. He desires me to say with his love that the best turn you ever did him was putting young Kendal into the 25th. Tell your husband that I congratulate him on his son’s conduct, and am afraid that his promotion without purchase is only too certain. Gilbert’s only message was his love. Speaking seems to give him pain, and he is altogether more prostrated than so slight a wound accounts for; but when I saw him, he had just been told of the death of his colonel and several of his brother officers, among them young Wynne, who shared his tent; and he was completely overcome. There is, however, no cause for uneasiness; he had not even been aware that he was hurt, until he fainted while Fred was under the surgeon’s hands, and was then found to have an ugly contusion of the chest, and a fracture of the uppermost rib on the left side. A few days’ rest will set all that to rights, and I expect to see him on horseback before we can ship poor Fred for Scutari. In the meantime they are both in Fred’s tent, which is fairly comfortable.’
‘All this I heard from Fred,’ continued the General; ‘he’s in his usual spirits and tells me he feels pretty good since they took off his arm and he’s back in his own bed, but I’m worried he has a lot to endure, as his right side is badly damaged, and I’ll be relieved when the next few days are over. He wants me to send his love and say that the best thing you ever did for him was getting young Kendal into the 25th. Tell your husband I congratulate him on his son’s performance, and I’m afraid that his promotion without having to pay for it is pretty much a given. Gilbert’s only message was his love. Talking seems to hurt him, and he’s overall feeling worse than such a minor injury would suggest; but when I saw him, he had just learned about the death of his colonel and several of his fellow officers, including young Wynne, who shared his tent, and he was completely devastated. However, there’s no reason to worry; he didn’t even realize he was hurt until he fainted while Fred was with the surgeon, and they then discovered he had a nasty bruise on his chest and a broken upper rib on his left side. A few days of rest will sort all that out, and I expect to see him back on horseback before we can send poor Fred off to Scutari. In the meantime, they’re both in Fred’s tent, which is pretty comfortable.’
Albinia understood whence came Gilbert’s heroism. He had charged at first, as he had hunted with Maurice, because there was no doing otherwise, and in the critical moment the warm heart had done the rest, and equalled constitutional courage: but then, she saw the gentle tender spirit sinking under the slight injury, and far more at the suffering of his friend, the deadly havoc among his comrades, and his own share in the carnage. The General coolly mentioned the two enemies who had fallen by his pistol, and Maurice shouted about them as if they had been two rabbits, but she knew enough of Gilbert to be sure that what he might do in the exigency of self-defence, would shock and sicken him in recollection. Poor Fred! how little would she once have believed that his frightful wound could be a secondary matter with her, only enhancing her gratitude on account of another.
Albinia understood where Gilbert’s bravery came from. He had charged at first, just like he had hunted with Maurice, because there was no other choice, and in that critical moment, his warm heart had done the rest, matching his natural courage. But then, she saw his gentle spirit start to fade under the minor injury, and even more so from the suffering of his friend, the deadly chaos among his comrades, and his own part in the bloodshed. The General coldly mentioned the two enemies who had fallen to his pistol, and Maurice joked about them as if they were just two rabbits, but she knew enough about Gilbert to be certain that what he could do in a moment of self-defense would haunt and sicken him later. Poor Fred! How little would she have believed that his terrible wound could become a secondary concern for her, only deepening her gratitude for another.
That was a happy evening; Maurice was sent to ask Ulick to dinner, and at dessert drank the healths of his soldier relatives, among whom Mr. Kendal with a smile at Ulick, included Bryan O’More.
That was a joyful evening; Maurice was asked to invite Ulick to dinner, and at dessert, he toasted to the health of his soldier relatives, among whom Mr. Kendal, with a smile at Ulick, included Bryan O’More.
In the universal good-will of her triumph, Albinia having read her precious letter to every one, resolved to let the Drurys hear it, before forwarding it to Fairmead. Lucy’s neglect of that family was becoming flagrant, and Albinia was resolved to take her to make the call. Therefore, after promulgating her intentions too decidedly for Algernon to oppose them, she set out with Lucy in the most virtuous state of mind. Maurice was to ride out with his father, and Sophy was taking care of grandmamma, so she made her expedition with an easy mind, and absolutely enjoyed the change of scenery.
In the spirit of her excitement, Albinia read her treasured letter to everyone and decided to let the Drurys hear it before sending it to Fairmead. Lucy's neglect of that family was becoming obvious, and Albinia was determined to take her along for the visit. So, after making her intentions clear enough for Algernon to not oppose them, she set out with Lucy feeling very righteous. Maurice was going to ride out with his father, and Sophy was looking after grandmamma, so she went on her trip feeling relaxed and actually enjoyed the change of scenery.
The war had drawn every one nearer together, and Mrs. Drury was really anxious about Gilbert, and grateful for the intelligence. Nor did Lucy meet with anything unpleasant. Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy, in waist-deep flounces, a Paris bonnet, and her husband’s dignity, impressed her cousins, and whatever use they might make of their tongues, it was not till after she was gone.
The war had brought everyone closer together, and Mrs. Drury was genuinely worried about Gilbert and thankful for the news. Lucy didn't encounter anything unpleasant. Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy, with her layered flounces, a Parisian hat, and her husband's air of authority, impressed her cousins, and no matter how much they might gossip, it was only after she had left.
As the carriage stopped at the door, Sophy came out with such a perturbed an expression, as seemed to prelude fatal tidings; and Lucy was pausing to listen, when she was hastily summoned by her husband.
As the carriage pulled up to the door, Sophy stepped out with a look of distress that suggested bad news was coming. Lucy was about to wait and listen when her husband quickly called for her.
‘Oh! mamma, he has struck Maurice such a blow!’ cried Sophy.
‘Oh! Mom, he hit Maurice so hard!’ cried Sophy.
‘Algernon? where’s Maurice? is he hurt?’
‘Algernon? Where’s Maurice? Is he hurt?’
‘He is in the library with papa.’
‘He is in the library with Dad.’
She was there in a moment. Maurice sat on his father’s knee, listening to Pope’s Homer, leaning against him, with eye, cheek, and nose exceedingly swelled and reddened; but these were symptoms of which she had seen enough in past days not to be greatly terrified, even while she exclaimed aghast.
She was there in no time. Maurice was sitting on his father's knee, listening to Pope's Homer, leaning against him, with his eye, cheek, and nose very swollen and red; but these were signs she had seen plenty of in the past not to be overly scared, even as she gasped in shock.
‘Aye!’ said Mr. Kendal, sternly. ‘What do you think of young Dusautoy’s handiwork?’
“Aye!” said Mr. Kendal firmly. “What do you think of young Dusautoy’s work?”
‘What could you have done to him, Maurice?’
‘What could you have done to him, Maurice?’
‘I painted his image.’
‘I painted his portrait.’
‘The children got into the painting-room,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and did some mischief; Maurice ought to have known better, but that was no excuse for his violence. I do not know what would have been the consequence, if poor little Albinia’s screams had not alarmed me. I found Algernon striking him with his doubled fist.’
‘The kids went into the art room,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘and caused some trouble; Maurice should have known better, but that wasn’t an excuse for his aggression. I don’t know what would have happened if poor little Albinia’s screams hadn’t alerted me. I found Algernon hitting him with his clenched fist.’
‘But I gave him a dig in the nose,’ cried Maurice, in exultation; ‘I pulled ever so much hair out of his whiskers. I had it just now.’
‘But I gave him a punch in the nose,’ shouted Maurice, thrilled; ‘I pulled a bunch of hair out of his beard. I had it just a moment ago.’
‘This sounds very sad,’ said Albinia, interrupting the search for the trophy. ‘What were you doing in the painting-room? You know you had no business there.’
“This sounds really sad,” Albinia said, interrupting the search for the trophy. “What were you doing in the painting room? You know you shouldn’t have been there.”
‘Why, mamma, little Awk wanted me to look at the pictures that Lucy shows her. And then, don’t you know his image? the little white bare boy pulling the thorn out of his foot. Awkey said he was naughty not to have his clothes on, and so I thought it would be such fun to make a militiaman of him, and so the paints were all about, and so I gave him a red coat and black trousers.’
‘Why, Mom, little Awk wanted me to look at the pictures that Lucy shows her. And then, you know that image? The little white boy pulling the thorn out of his foot. Awkey said he was naughty for not wearing any clothes, so I thought it would be so much fun to turn him into a soldier, and since the paints were all out, I gave him a red coat and black pants.’
‘Oh, Maurice, Maurice, how could you?’
‘Oh, Maurice, Maurice, how could you?’
‘I couldn’t help it, mamma! I did so want to see what Algernon would do!’
‘I couldn’t help it, Mom! I really wanted to see what Algernon would do!’
‘Well.’
‘Alright.’
‘So he came up and caught us. And wasn’t he in a jolly good rage? that’s all. He stamped, and called me names, and got hold of me to shake me, but I know I kicked him well, and I had quite a handful out of his whisker; but you see poor little Awkey is only a girl, and couldn’t help squalling, so papa came up.’
‘So he came over and caught us. And wasn’t he really angry? That’s it. He stomped around, called me names, and grabbed me to shake me, but I know I kicked him hard, and I even pulled some of his whiskers out; but you see, poor little Awkey is just a girl and couldn’t help crying, so Dad came over.’
‘And in time!’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘he reeled against me, almost stunned, and was hardly himself for some moments. His nose bled violently. That fellow’s fist might knock down an ox.’
‘And eventually!’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘he stumbled against me, almost dazed, and wasn’t really himself for a few moments. His nose was bleeding heavily. That guy’s punch could take down an ox.’
‘But he didn’t knock me down,’ said Maurice. ‘You told me he did not, papa.’
‘But he didn’t knock me down,’ said Maurice. ‘You told me he didn’t, dad.’
‘That’s all he thinks of!’ said Mr. Kendal, in admiration.
"That's all he ever thinks about!" Mr. Kendal said, impressed.
‘Not a cry nor a tear from first to last. I told Sophy to let me know when Bowles came.’
‘Not a sound or a tear from start to finish. I told Sophy to let me know when Bowles arrived.’
‘For a black eye?’ cried the hard-hearted mother, laughing. ‘You should have seen what Maurice and Fred used to do to each other.’
‘For a black eye?’ cried the unfeeling mother, laughing. ‘You should’ve seen what Maurice and Fred used to do to each other.’
‘Oh, tell me, mamma,’ cried Maurice, eagerly.
‘Oh, tell me, mom,’ cried Maurice, eagerly.
‘Not now, master,’ she said, not thinking his pugnacity in need of such respectable examples. ‘It would be more to the purpose to ask Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy’s pardon for such very bad behaviour.’
'Not right now, sir,' she replied, not believing his aggression required such respectable examples. 'It would be more relevant to apologize to Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy for such terrible behavior.'
Mr. Kendal looked at her in indignant surprise. ‘Ours is not the side for the apology,’ he said. ‘If Dusautoy has a spark of proper feeling, he must excuse himself for such a brutal assault.’
Mr. Kendal stared at her in shocked disbelief. ‘We’re not the ones who need to apologize,’ he said. ‘If Dusautoy has any sense of decency, he should be the one to apologize for such a brutal attack.’
‘I am afraid Maurice provoked it; I hope my little boy is sorry for having been so mischievous, and sees that he deserves—’
‘I’m afraid Maurice started it; I hope my little boy regrets being so naughty and realizes that he deserves—’
Mr. Kendal silenced her by an impatient gesture, and feeling that anything was better than the discussion before the boy, she tried to speak indifferently, and not succeeding, left the room, much annoyed that alarm and indignation had led the indulgent father to pet and coax the spirit that only wanted to be taken down, and as if her discipline had received its first real shock.
Mr. Kendal silenced her with an impatient gesture, and feeling that anything was better than discussing it in front of the boy, she tried to speak casually, but when she couldn't, she left the room, frustrated that her alarm and anger had caused the indulgent father to spoil and soothe the spirit that just needed to be brought down a notch, as if her authority had just faced its first real challenge.
Mr. Kendal followed her upstairs, no less vexed. ‘Albinia, this is absurd,’ he said. ‘I will not have the child punished, or made to ask pardon for being shamefully struck.’
Mr. Kendal followed her upstairs, just as annoyed. ‘Albinia, this is ridiculous,’ he said. ‘I won’t let the child be punished or made to apologize for being unfairly hit.’
‘It was shameful enough,’ said Albinia; ‘but, after all, I can’t wonder that Algernon was in a passion; Maurice did behave very ill, and it would be much better for him if you would not make him more impudent than he is already.’
‘It was pretty embarrassing,’ said Albinia; ‘but honestly, I can’t be surprised that Algernon was so angry; Maurice really acted poorly, and it would be way better for him if you didn’t make him any more arrogant than he already is.’
‘I did not expect you to take part against your own child, when he has been so severely maltreated,’ said he, with such unreasonable displeasure, that almost thinking it play, she laughed and said, ‘You are as bad as the mothers of the school-children, when they wont have them beaten.’
‘I didn't expect you to go against your own child, especially after he's been treated so badly,’ he said, with such unreasonable anger that she almost thought he was joking, so she laughed and said, ‘You’re just like the mothers of the kids at school who don’t want them to be punished.’
He gave a look as if loth to trust his ears, walked into his room, and shut the door. The thrill of horror came over her that this was the first quarrel. She had been saucy when he was serious, and had offended him. She sprang to the door, knocked and called, and was in agony at the moment’s delay ere he returned, with his face still stern and set. Pleading and earnest she raised her eyes, and surrendered unconditionally. ‘Dear Edmund, don’t be vexed with me, I should not have said it.’
He looked as if he could hardly believe what he heard, walked into his room, and shut the door. A wave of horror washed over her as she realized this was their first fight. She had been sassy when he was serious and had upset him. She rushed to the door, knocked, and called out, feeling agonized by the brief wait before he came back, his face still stern and rigid. With pleading and sincerity, she looked up at him and gave in completely. "Dear Edmund, please don't be angry with me; I shouldn’t have said that."
‘Never mind,’ he said, affectionately; ‘I do not wish to interfere with your authority, but it would be impossible to punish a child who has suffered so severely; and I neither choose that Dusautoy should be made to think himself the injured party, nor that Maurice should be put to the pain of apologizing for an offence, which the other party has taken on himself to cancel with interest.’
‘Never mind,’ he said, affectionately; ‘I don’t want to step on your authority, but it would be impossible to punish a child who has suffered so much; and I don’t want Dusautoy to think he’s the victim, nor do I want Maurice to feel the need to apologize for a wrongdoing that the other party has already taken it upon himself to resolve completely.’
Albinia was too much demolished to recollect her two arguments, that pride on their side would only serve to make Algernon prouder, and that she did not believe that asking pardon would be so bitter a pill to Maurice as his father supposed. She could only feel thankful to have been forgiven for her own offence.
Albinia was too overcome to remember her two points: that pride on their part would only make Algernon more arrogant, and that she didn’t think that asking for forgiveness would be as difficult for Maurice as his father believed. She could only feel grateful for having been forgiven for her own mistake.
When they met at dinner, all were formal, Algernon stiff and haughty, ashamed, but too grand to betray himself, and Lucy restless and uneasy, her eyes looking as if she had been crying. When Maurice came in at dessert, the fourth part of his countenance emulating the unlucky cast in gorgeous hues of crimson and violet, Algernon was startled, and turning to Albinia, muttered something about ‘never having intended,’ and ‘having had no idea.’
When they met for dinner, everyone was formal. Algernon was stiff and proud, feeling ashamed but too important to show it, while Lucy was restless and uneasy, her eyes looking as if she had been crying. When Maurice arrived during dessert, a quarter of his face resembling the unfortunate shade of crimson and violet, Algernon was taken aback and turned to Albinia, muttering something about 'never having intended' and 'not having any idea.'
He might have said more, if Mr. Kendal, with Maurice on his knee, had not looked as if he expected it; and that look sealed Albinia’s lips against expressing regret for the provocation; but Maurice exclaimed, ‘Never mind, Algernon, it was all fair, and it doesn’t hurt now. I wouldn’t have touched your image, but that I wanted to know what you would do to me. Shake hands; people always do when they’ve had a good mill.’
He might have said more, but Mr. Kendal, with Maurice on his lap, looked like he was expecting it; that look kept Albinia from expressing regret for the provocation. However, Maurice said, ‘Never mind, Algernon, it was all fair, and it doesn’t hurt now. I wouldn’t have touched your statue, but I wanted to see what you would do to me. Shake hands; people always do that after a good fight.’
Mr. Kendal looked across the table to his wife in a state of unbounded exultation in his generous boy, and Albinia felt infinitely relieved and grateful. Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy took the firm young paw, and said with an attempt at condescension, ‘Very well, Maurice, the subject shall be mentioned no more, since you have received a severer lesson than I intended, and appear sensible of your error.’
Mr. Kendal looked across the table at his wife, filled with overwhelming joy for his generous son, and Albinia felt incredibly relieved and thankful. Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy took the strong young hand and said, trying to sound superior, “Alright, Maurice, we won’t bring it up again, since you’ve learned a harder lesson than I meant to give and seem aware of your mistake.”
‘It wasn’t you that made me so,’ began Maurice, with defiant eye; but with a strong sense of ‘let well alone,’ his father cut him short with, ‘That’s enough, my man, you’ve said all that can be wished,’ lifted him again on his knee, and stopped his mouth with almonds and raisins.
"It wasn't you who made me this way," Maurice started, with a defiant look; but with a strong sense of 'better not push it,' his father interrupted him, saying, "That's enough, my boy, you've said all that needs to be said," and lifted him back onto his knee, silencing him with almonds and raisins.
The subject was mentioned no more; Lucy considered peace as proclaimed, and herself relieved from the necessity of such an unprecedented deed as preferring an accusation against Maurice, and Albinia, unaware of the previous persecution, did not trace that Maurice considered himself as challenged to prove, that experience of his brother-in-law’s fist did not suffice to make him cease from his ‘fun.’
The topic was no longer brought up; Lucy thought peace was established, and she felt free from the need to do something so unusual as to accuse Maurice. Albinia, not knowing about the earlier harassment, didn’t realize that Maurice felt he needed to prove that his experience with his brother-in-law's fist wasn’t enough to stop him from having his 'fun.'
Two days after, Algernon was coming in from riding, when a simple voice upon the stairs observed, ‘Here’s such a pretty picture!’
Two days later, Algernon was coming back from a ride when a cheerful voice on the stairs said, ‘Here’s such a pretty picture!’
‘Eh! what?’ said Algernon; and Maurice held it near to him as he stood taking off his great coat.
‘Huh? What?’ said Algernon; and Maurice held it close to him as he took off his coat.
‘Such a pretty picture, but you mustn’t have it! No, it is Ulick’s.’
‘It's such a beautiful picture, but you can't have it! No, it's Ulick’s.’
‘Heavens and earth!’ thundered Algernon, as he gathered up the meaning. ‘Who has dared—? Give it me—or—’ and as soon as he was freed from the sleeves, he snatched at the paper, but the boy had already sprung up to the first landing, and waving his treasure, shouted, ‘No, it’s not for you, I’ll not give you Ulick’s picture.’
“Goodness gracious!” Algernon exclaimed, understanding what was happening. “Who has dared—? Give it to me—or—” and as soon as he got his arms free from the sleeves, he reached for the paper, but the boy had already jumped up to the first landing and, waving his prize, shouted, “No, it’s not for you, I won’t give you Ulick’s picture.”
‘Ulick!’ cried Algernon, in redoubled fury. ‘You’re put up to this! Give it me this instant, or it shall be the worse for you;’ but ere he could stride up the first flight, Maurice’s last leg was disappearing round the corner above, and the next moment the exhibition was repeated overhead in the gallery. Thither did Algernon rush headlong, following the scampering pattering feet, till the door of Maurice’s little room was slammed in his face. Bursting it open, he found the chamber empty, but there was a shout of elvish laughter outside, and a cry of dismay coming up from the garden, impelled him to mount the rickety deal-table below the deep sunk dormer window, when thrusting out his head and shoulders, he beheld his wife and her parents gazing up in terror from the lawn. No wonder, for there was a narrow ledge of leading without, upon which Maurice had suddenly appeared, running with unwavering steps till in a moment he stooped down, and popped through the similar window of Gilbert’s room.
“Ulick!” Algernon yelled, angrier than ever. “You’re behind this! Give it to me right now, or you’ll regret it!” But before he could take the first step up the stairs, Maurice’s last leg disappeared around the corner above him, and a moment later, the commotion continued overhead in the gallery. Algernon charged up, chasing after the scampering footsteps, until Maurice’s door slammed in his face. He burst it open and found the room empty, but the sound of mischievous laughter outside and a cry of alarm from the garden pushed him to climb on the rickety table below the deep-set dormer window. Leaning out, he saw his wife and her parents staring up at him in fear from the lawn. No wonder, as there was a narrow ledge outside where Maurice had suddenly appeared, running steadily until, in an instant, he bent down and slipped through the similar window of Gilbert’s room.
While still too dizzy with horror to feel secure that the child was indeed safe within, those below were startled by a frantic shout from Algernon: ‘Let me out! I say, the imp has locked me in! Let me out!’
While still too dizzy with fear to feel sure that the child was actually safe inside, those below were startled by a frantic shout from Algernon: ‘Let me out! I’m serious, the kid has locked me in! Let me out!’
Albinia flew into the house and upstairs. Maurice was flourishing the key, and executing a war-dance before the captive’s door, with a chant alternating of war-whoops, ‘Promise not to hurt it, and I’ll let you out!’ and ‘Pity poor prisoners in a foreign land!’
Albinia dashed into the house and upstairs. Maurice was waving the key around, doing a little victory dance in front of the captive’s door, chanting alternately, “Promise not to hurt it, and I’ll let you out!” and “Pity the poor prisoners in a foreign land!”
She called to him to desist, but he was too wild to be checked by her voice, and as she advanced to capture him, he shot like an arrow to the other end of the passage, and down the back-stairs. She promised speedy rescue, and hurried down, hoping to seize the culprit in the hall, but he had whipped out at the back-door, and was making for the garden gate, when his father hastened down the path to meet him, and seeing his retreat cut off, he plunged into the bushes, and sprang like a cat up a cockspur-thorn, too slender for ascent by a heavier weight, and thence grinned and waved his hand to his prisoner at the window.
She called out to him to stop, but he was too wild to heed her voice. As she moved closer to catch him, he darted like an arrow to the other end of the hallway and down the back stairs. She promised a quick rescue and rushed down, hoping to catch him in the hallway, but he had already slipped out the back door and was heading for the garden gate when his father hurried down the path to meet him. Seeing that his escape was blocked, he dove into the bushes and sprang up a thorny bush that was too thin for anyone heavier to climb. From there, he grinned and waved his hand to his captive at the window.
‘Maurice,’ called his father, ‘what does this mean?’
‘Maurice,’ called his father, ‘what does this mean?’
‘I only want to take home Ulick’s picture. Then I’ll let him out.’
‘I just want to take home Ulick’s picture. After that, I’ll let him go.’
‘What picture?’
‘Which picture?’
‘That’s my secret.’
"That's my secret."
‘This is not play, Maurice,’ said Albinia. ‘Attend to papa.’
'This is not a game, Maurice,' Albinia said. 'Pay attention to Dad.'
The boy swung the light shrub about with him in a manner fearful to behold, and looked irresolute. Lucy put in her cry, ‘You very naughty child, give up the key this moment,’ and above, Algernon bawled appeals to Mr. Kendal, and threats to Maurice.
The boy swung the small bush around in a way that was scary to see and looked unsure. Lucy shouted, “You very naughty child, give me the key right now,” while Algernon yelled for Mr. Kendal and threatened Maurice.
‘Silence!’ said Mr. Kendal, sternly. ‘Maurice, this must not be. Come down, and give me the key of your room.’
‘Quiet!’ said Mr. Kendal, firmly. ‘Maurice, this can’t happen. Come down and give me the key to your room.’
‘I will, papa,’ said Maurice, in a reasonable voice. ‘Only please promise not to let Algernon have Ulick’s picture, for I got it without his knowing it.’
‘I will, Dad,’ said Maurice, in a calm voice. ‘Just please promise not to let Algernon have Ulick’s picture, because I got it without him knowing.’
‘I promise,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Let us put an end to this.’
"I promise," Mr. Kendal said. "Let's put an end to this."
Maurice came down, and brought the key to his father, and while Lucy hastened to release her husband, Mr. Kendal seized the boy, finding him already about again to take flight.
Maurice came downstairs and brought the key to his dad, and while Lucy rushed to free her husband, Mr. Kendal grabbed the boy, noticing he was already trying to run off again.
‘Papa, let me take home Ulick’s picture before he gets out,’ said Maurice, finding the grasp too strong for him; but Mr. Kendal had taken the picture out of his hand, and looked at it with changed countenance.
‘Dad, let me take Ulick’s picture home before he leaves,’ said Maurice, finding the grip too tight for him; but Mr. Kendal had taken the picture out of his hand and looked at it with a different expression.
It depicted the famous drawing-room scene, in its native element, the moon squinting through inky clouds at Lucy swooning on the sofa, while the lofty presence of the Polysyllable discharged the fluid from the inkstand.
It showed the well-known drawing-room scene, in its true setting, the moon peeking through dark clouds at Lucy fainting on the sofa, while the grand figure of the Polysyllable poured out the liquid from the inkstand.
‘Did Mr. O’More give you this?’ asked Mr. Kendal.
"Did Mr. O'More give you this?" Mr. Kendal asked.
‘No, it tumbled out of his paper-case. You know he said I might go to his rooms and get the Illustrated News with the picture of Balaklava, and so the newspaper knocked the paper-case down, and all the things tumbled out, so I picked this up, and thought I would see what Algernon would say to it, and then put it back again. Let me have it, papa, if he catches me, he’ll tear it to smithereens.’
‘No, it fell out of his folder. You know he said I could go to his place and grab the Illustrated News with the picture of Balaklava, and so the newspaper knocked the folder over, and everything spilled out, so I picked this up, and thought I’d see what Algernon would say about it, and then put it back again. Let me have it, Dad, if he catches me, he’ll tear it apart.’
‘Don’t talk Irish, sir,’ said his father. ‘I see where your impertinence comes from, and I will put a stop to it.’
‘Don’t speak Irish, sir,’ his father said. ‘I see where your disrespect comes from, and I’ll put an end to it.’
Maurice gave back a step, amazed at his father’s unwonted anger, but far greater wrath was descending in the person of Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, who came striding across the lawn, and planting himself before his father-in-law, demanded, ‘I beg to know, sir, if it is your desire that I should be deliberately insulted in this house?’
Maurice took a step back, shocked by his father’s unusual anger, but an even greater rage was approaching in the form of Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, who strode across the lawn and positioned himself in front of his father-in-law, demanding, “I’d like to know, sir, do you want me to be insulted on purpose in this house?”
‘No one can be more concerned than I am at what has occurred.’
‘No one is more worried than I am about what has happened.’
‘Very well, sir; then I require that this intolerable child be soundly flogged, that beggarly Irishman kicked out, and that infamous libel destroyed!’
‘Alright then, sir; I demand that this unbearable child be thoroughly punished, that that worthless Irishman be thrown out, and that terrible slander be destroyed!’
‘Oh, papa,’ cried Maurice, ‘you promised me the picture should be safe!’
‘Oh, Dad,’ cried Maurice, ‘you promised me the picture would be safe!’
‘I promise you, you impudent brat,’ cried Algernon, ‘that you shall learn what it is to insult your elders! You shall be flogged till you repent it!’
"I promise you, you cheeky kid," shouted Algernon, "that you’ll find out what happens when you insult your elders! You'll be punished until you regret it!"
‘You will allow me to judge of the discipline of my own family,’ said Mr. Kendal.
‘You’re going to let me decide the discipline of my own family,’ said Mr. Kendal.
‘Ay! I knew how it would be! You encourage that child in every sort of unbearable impudence; but I have endured it long enough, and I give you warning that I do not remain another night under this roof unless I see the impertinence flogged out of him.’
‘Ugh! I knew this would happen! You support that kid in every kind of annoying behavior; but I’ve put up with it for long enough, and I’m warning you that I won’t stay another night under this roof unless I see that attitude beaten out of him.’
‘Papa never whips me,’ interposed Maurice. ‘You must ask mamma.’
‘Dad never hits me,’ Maurice cut in. ‘You should ask Mom.’
Mr. Kendal bit his lips, and Albinia could have smiled, but their sense of the ludicrous inflamed Algernon, and like one beside himself, he swung round, and declaring he should ask his uncle if that were proper treatment, he marched across the lawn, while Mr. Kendal exclaimed, ‘More childish than Maurice!’
Mr. Kendal bit his lips, and Albinia could have smiled, but their sense of the ridiculous fired up Algernon, and like someone out of his mind, he turned around and declared he would ask his uncle if that was acceptable behavior. He marched across the lawn while Mr. Kendal exclaimed, "More childish than Maurice!"
‘Oh, mamma, what shall I do?’ was Lucy’s woful cry, as she turned back, finding herself unable to keep up with his huge step, and her calls disregarded.
‘Oh, Mom, what should I do?’ was Lucy’s miserable cry as she turned back, finding herself unable to keep up with his long strides, and her calls ignored.
‘My dear,’ said Albinia, affectionately, ‘you had better compose yourself and follow him. His uncle will bring him to reason, and then you can tell him how sorry we are.’
‘My dear,’ said Albinia, affectionately, ‘you should calm down and go after him. His uncle will get him to see sense, and then you can tell him how sorry we are.’
‘You may assure him,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘that I am as much hurt as he can be, that such an improper use should have been made of O’More’s intimacy here, and I mean to mark my sense of it.’
‘You can tell him,’ Mr. Kendal said, ‘that I’m just as upset as he is that such an inappropriate use was made of O’More’s closeness here, and I plan to show how I feel about it.’
‘And,’ said Lucy, ‘I don’t think anything would pacify him so much as Maurice being only a little beaten, not to hurt him, you know.’
‘And,’ said Lucy, ‘I don’t think anything would calm him down as much as Maurice being just a little beaten, not to hurt him, you know.’
‘If Maurice be punished, it shall not be in revenge,’ said Mr. Kendal.
‘If Maurice is punished, it won’t be out of revenge,’ said Mr. Kendal.
‘I’m afraid nothing else will do,’ said Lucy, wringing her hands. ‘He has really declared that he will not sleep another night here unless Maurice is punished; and whatever he says, he’ll do, and I know it would kill me to go away in this manner.’
“I’m afraid nothing else will work,” Lucy said, nervously twisting her hands. “He has seriously said that he won’t spend another night here unless Maurice is punished; and whatever he says, he’ll follow through, and I know it would hurt me deeply to leave like this.”
Her father confidently averred that he would do no such thing, but she cried so much as to move Maurice into exclaiming, ‘Look here, Lucy, I’ll come up with you, and let him give me one good punch, and then we shall all be comfortable again.’
Her father firmly stated that he wouldn’t do that, but she cried so much that it made Maurice exclaim, "Listen, Lucy, I'll go up with you, and let him hit me once, and then we’ll all be okay again."
‘I don’t know about the punching,’ said Albinia; ‘but I think the least you can do, Maurice, is to go and ask his forgiveness for having been so very naughty. You were not thinking what you were about when you locked him in.’
“I don’t know about the punching,” Albinia said, “but I think the least you can do, Maurice, is go and ask for his forgiveness for being so naughty. You weren't thinking straight when you locked him in.”
This measure was adopted, Mr. Kendal accompanying Lucy and the boy, while Albinia went in search of Sophy, whom she found in grandmamma’s room, looking very pale. ‘Well?’ was the inquiry, and she told what had passed.
This decision was made, with Mr. Kendal joining Lucy and the boy, while Albinia went to find Sophy, whom she discovered in grandma’s room, looking very pale. ‘So?’ was the question, and she explained what had happened.
‘I hope Maurice will be punished,’ said Sophy; so unwonted a sentiment, that Albinia quite started, though it was decidedly her own opinion.
“I hope Maurice gets punished,” said Sophy; it was such an unusual sentiment that Albinia was taken aback, even though it was definitely her own opinion.
‘That meddling with papers was very bad,’ she said, with an extenuating smile.
"That messing around with papers was really not a good idea," she said, with a knowing smile.
‘Fun is a perfect demon when it becomes master,’ said Sophy. It was plain that it was not Maurice that she was thinking of, but the caricature. Her sister should have been sacred from derision.
‘Fun is a perfect demon when it becomes master,’ said Sophy. It was clear that she wasn't thinking about Maurice, but rather the caricature. Her sister should have been protected from mockery.
‘We must remember,’ she said, ‘that it was only through Maurice’s meddling that we became aware of the existence of this precious work. It is not as if he had shown it to any one.
‘We must remember,’ she said, ‘that it was only through Maurice’s interference that we became aware of this valuable work. It’s not like he showed it to anyone.’
‘How many of the O’Mores have made game of it?’ asked Sophy, bitterly. ‘No, I am glad I know of it, I shall not be deceived any more.’
‘How many of the O’Mores have turned it into a joke?’ Sophy asked, bitterly. ‘No, I’m glad I know about it; I won’t be fooled again.’
With these words she withdrew, evidently resolved to put an end to the subject. Her face was like iron, and Albinia grieved for the deep resentment that the man whom she had ventured to think of as devoted to herself, had made game of her sister. Poor Sophy, to her that tryste had been a subject of unmitigated affliction and shame, and it was a cruel wound that Ulick O’More should, of all men, have turned it into ridicule. What would be the effect on her?
With that, she stepped back, clearly determined to stop the conversation. Her expression was hard, and Albinia felt sad about the deep anger that the man she had dared to see as devoted to her had mocked her sister. Poor Sophy had endured that meeting as a source of pure suffering and shame, and it was a terrible blow that Ulick O’More, out of all people, had turned it into a joke. How would this affect her?
In process of time Mr. Kendal returned. ‘Albinia,’ he said, ‘this is a most unfortunate affair. He is perfectly impracticable, insists on starting for Paris to-morrow, and I verily believe he will.’
In time, Mr. Kendal came back. "Albinia," he said, "this is really unfortunate. He's completely unreasonable, insists on leaving for Paris tomorrow, and I truly believe he will."
‘Poor Lucy.’
"Poor Lucy."
‘She is in such distress, that I could not bear to look at her, but he will not attend to her, nor to his uncle and aunt. Mrs. Dusautoy proposed that they should come to the vicarage, where there would be no danger of collisions with Maurice; but his mind can admit no idea but that he has been insulted, and that we encourage it, and he thinks his dignity concerned in resenting it.’
‘She is in so much distress that I can't bear to look at her, but he won’t pay attention to her or his uncle and aunt. Mrs. Dusautoy suggested that they come to the vicarage, where there wouldn't be any chance of running into Maurice; but he can only think that he’s been insulted and that we’re encouraging it, and he feels that his dignity is at stake by not standing up for himself.’
‘Not much dignity in being driven off the field by a child of six years old.’
‘There's not much dignity in being taken off the field by a six-year-old.’
‘So his aunt told him, but he mixes it up with O’More, and insists on my complaining to Mr. Goldsmith, and getting the lad dismissed for a libellous caricaturist, as he calls it. Now, little as I should have expected such conduct from O’More, it could not be made a ground of complaint to his uncle.’
‘So his aunt told him, but he confuses it with O’More, and insists that I complain to Mr. Goldsmith and get the kid fired for being a slanderous caricaturist, as he puts it. Now, as little as I would have expected such behavior from O’More, it couldn’t be used as a reason to complain to his uncle.’
‘I should think not. No one with more wit than Algernon would have dreamt of it! But if Ulick came and apologized? Ah! but I forgot! Mr. Goldsmith sent him to London this morning. Well, it may be better that he should be out of the way of Algernon in his present mood.’
‘I don't think so. No one with more wit than Algernon would have even thought of it! But what if Ulick came and apologized? Ah! I forgot! Mr. Goldsmith sent him to London this morning. Well, it might be better that he’s away from Algernon right now.’
‘Humph!’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘It is the first time I ever allowed a stranger to be intimate in my family, and it shall be the last. I never imagined him aware of the circumstance.’
‘Humph!’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘This is the first time I've ever let a stranger get close with my family, and it will be the last. I never thought he knew about the situation.’
‘Nor I; I am sure none of us mentioned it.’
‘Me neither; I’m sure none of us brought it up.’
‘Maurice told him, I suppose. It is well that we should be aware who has instigated the child’s impertinence. I shall keep him as much as possible with me; he must be cured of Irish brogue and Irish coolness before they are confirmed.’
‘Maurice told him, I guess. It’s good that we know who provoked the kid's sass. I’ll keep him with me as much as I can; he needs to lose his Irish accent and laid-back attitude before they get confirmed.’
Mr. Kendal’s conscience was evidently relieved by transferring to the Irishman the imputation of fostering Maurice’s malpractices.
Mr. Kendal clearly felt better by blaming the Irishman for encouraging Maurice’s wrongdoings.
They were interrupted by Lucy’s arrival. She was come to take leave of home, for her lord was not to be dissuaded from going to London by the evening’s train. The greater the consternation, the sweeter his revenge. Never able to see more than one side of a question, he could not perceive how impossible it was for the Kendals to fulfil his condition with regard to Ulick O’More, and he sullenly adhered to his obstinate determination. Lucy was in an agony of grief, and perhaps the most painful blow was the perception how little he was swayed by consideration for her. Her maid packed, while her parents tried to console her. It was easier when she bewailed the terrors of the voyage, and the uncertainty of hearing of dear grandmamma and dear Gilbert, than when she sobbed about Algernon having no feeling for her. It might be only too true, but her wifely submission ought not to have acknowledged it, and they would not hear when they could not comfort; and so they were forced to launch her on the world, with a tyrant instead of a guide, and dreading the effect of dissipation on her levity of mind, as much as they grieved for her feeble spirit. It was a piteous parting—a mournful departure for a bride—a heavy penalty for vanity and weakness.
They were interrupted by Lucy’s arrival. She had come to say goodbye to her home because her husband was determined to take the evening train to London. The more panic there was, the sweeter his revenge felt. Unable to see more than one side of an issue, he couldn’t understand how impossible it was for the Kendals to meet his condition regarding Ulick O’More, and he stubbornly stuck to his decision. Lucy was in deep grief, and perhaps the hardest part was realizing how little he cared about her feelings. Her maid packed while her parents tried to comfort her. It was easier when she cried about the fears of the journey and the uncertainty of news about dear grandma and dear Gilbert than when she sobbed about Algernon not caring for her. It might have been all too true, but her duty as a wife shouldn’t have acknowledged it, and they couldn’t bear to listen when they couldn’t provide comfort. So, they had no choice but to send her out into the world with a tyrant instead of a guide, worried about how the distractions would affect her lightheartedness, as much as they mourned for her fragile spirit. It was a heartbreaking farewell—a sorrowful departure for a bride—a heavy cost for pride and weakness.
Unfortunately the result is to an action as the lens through which it is viewed, and the turpitude of the deed seems to increase or diminish according to the effect it produces.
Unfortunately, the result depends on the action and how it's perceived, and the wrongdoing of the act seems to grow or shrink based on the impact it creates.
Had it been in Algernon Dusautoy’s nature to receive the joke good-humouredly, it might have been regarded as an audacious exercise of wit, and have been quickly forgotten, but when it had actually made a breach between him and his wife’s family, and driven him from Bayford when everything conspired to make his departure unfeelingly cruel, the caricature was regarded as a serious insult and an abuse of intimacy. Even Mr. Kendal was not superior to this view, feeling the offence with all the sensitiveness of a hot-tempered man, a proud reserved guardian of the sanctities of home, and of a father who had seen his daughter’s weakest and most faulty action turned into ridicule, and he seemed to feel himself bound to atone for not going to all the lengths to which Algernon would have impelled him, by showing the utmost displeasure within the bounds of common sense.
If it had been in Algernon Dusautoy's nature to take the joke lightly, it might have been seen as a bold display of humor and quickly forgotten. However, since it ended up creating a rift between him and his wife's family and forced him to leave Bayford at a time when it felt especially heartless, the caricature was viewed as a serious insult and an abuse of familiarity. Even Mr. Kendal couldn't help but share this perspective, feeling the slight with all the sensitivity of a hot-tempered man, a proud and reserved protector of home and a father who had watched his daughter's weakest and most flawed moment turned into mockery. He seemed to feel compelled to make up for not taking the extreme actions that Algernon would have pushed him towards by expressing the utmost displeasure within the limits of what made sense.
Albinia, better appreciating the irresistibly ludicrous aspect of the adventure, argued that the sketch harmlessly shut up in a paper-case showed no great amount of insolence, and that considering how the discovery had been made, it ought not to be visited. She thought the drawing had better be restored without remarks by the same hand that had abstracted it; but Mr. Kendal sternly declared this was impossible, and Sophy’s countenance seconded him.
Albinia, now seeing the hilariously absurd side of the situation, argued that the sketch safely tucked away in a paper case didn’t show much disrespect, and that given how it was discovered, it shouldn’t face any consequences. She believed the drawing should be returned without any comments from the person who had taken it; however, Mr. Kendal firmly stated this was not possible, and Sophy’s expression agreed with him.
‘Well, then,’ said Albinia, ‘put it into my hands. I’m a bad manager in general, but I can promise that Ulick will come down so shocked and concerned, that you will not have the heart not to forgive him.’
‘Well, then,’ said Albinia, ‘hand it over to me. I’m not great at managing things in general, but I can promise that Ulick will come down so shocked and worried that you won’t be able to help but forgive him.’
‘The question is not of forgiveness,’ said Sophy, in the most rigid of voices, as she saw yielding in her father’s face; if any one had to forgive, it was poor Lucy and Algernon. All we have to do, is to be on our guard for the future.’
‘The issue isn’t about forgiveness,’ Sophy said in a very stern voice as she noticed her father's expression softening; if anyone needed to forgive, it was poor Lucy and Algernon. All we need to do is be cautious moving forward.’
‘Sophy is right,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘intimacy must be over with one who has so little discretion or good taste.’
‘Sophy is right,’ Mr. Kendal said; ‘we can't be close with someone who has so little judgment or good taste.’
‘Then after his saving Maurice, he is to be given up, because he quizzed the Polysyllable?’ cried Albinia.
‘So after he saves Maurice, he's supposed to be given up because he joked about the Polysyllable?’ cried Albinia.
‘I do not give him up,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I highly esteem his good qualities, and should be happy to do him a service, but I cannot have my family at the mercy of his wit, nor my child taught disrespect. We have been unwisely familiar, and must retreat.’
‘I won’t give him up,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I really value his good qualities and would be glad to help him out, but I can’t put my family at the mercy of his cleverness, nor have my child learn to be disrespectful. We've been too familiar for our own good, and we need to pull back.’
‘And what do you mean us to do?’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘Are we to cut him systematically?’
‘And what do you expect us to do?’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘Should we ignore him completely?’
‘I do not know what course you may adopt,’ said Mr. Kendal, in a tone whose grave precision rebuked her half petulant, half facetious inquiry. ‘I have told you that I do not mean to do anything extravagant, nor to discontinue ordinary civilities, but I think you will find that our former habits are not resumed.’
‘I don’t know what approach you’re going to take,’ Mr. Kendal said, his serious tone putting a stop to her somewhat annoyed, somewhat joking question. ‘I’ve already told you that I won’t do anything excessive, nor will I stop being polite, but I believe you’ll see that our previous ways won’t be going back to normal.’
‘And Maurice must not be always with him,’ said Sophy.
‘And Maurice can’t always be with him,’ said Sophy.
‘Certainly not; I shall keep the boy with myself.’
'Definitely not; I'm going to keep the boy with me.'
It was with the greatest effort that Albinia held her tongue. To have Sophy not only making common cause against her, but inciting her father to interfere about Maurice, was well-nigh intolerable, and she only endured it by sealing her lips as with a bar of iron.
It took every bit of willpower for Albinia to stay quiet. The fact that Sophy was not just siding with everyone against her but also encouraging her father to step in about Maurice was almost unbearable, and she managed to get through it only by clamping her mouth shut like it was sealed with iron.
By-and-by came the reflection that if poor Sophy had a secret cause of bitterness, it was she herself who had given those thoughts substance and consciousness, and she quickly forgave every one save herself and Algernon.
Eventually, she realized that if poor Sophy had a hidden reason for her bitterness, it was she who had given those thoughts form and awareness, and she quickly forgave everyone except herself and Algernon.
As to her little traitor son, she took him seriously in hand at bedtime, and argued the whole transaction with him, representing the dreadful consequences of meddling with people’s private papers under trust. Here was poor Lucy taken away from home, and papa made very angry with Ulick, because Maurice had been meddlesome and mischievous; and though he had not been beaten for it, he would find it a worse punishment not to be trusted another time, nor allowed to be with Ulick.
As for her little traitor son, she took him seriously in hand at bedtime and discussed the whole situation with him, highlighting the serious consequences of interfering with people’s private documents that are meant to be trusted. Poor Lucy was taken away from home, and Dad was really mad at Ulick because Maurice had been nosy and troublesome; and even though he hadn’t been punished with a beating, he would find it worse not to be trusted again and not be allowed to hang out with Ulick.
Maurice turned round with mouth open at hearing of papa’s anger with Ulick, and the accusation of having brought his friend into trouble.
Maurice spun around, mouth agape, upon hearing about Dad’s anger toward Ulick and the accusation that he had gotten his friend into trouble.
‘Why, Maurice, you remember how unhappy we were, Gilbert and all. It was because it was sadly wrong of Gilbert and Lucy to have let Algernon in without papa’s knowing it, and it was not right or friendly in Ulick to laugh at what was so wrong, and grieved us all so much.’
‘Why, Maurice, you remember how unhappy we were, Gilbert and all. It was because it was really wrong for Gilbert and Lucy to let Algernon in without Dad knowing, and it wasn’t right or friendly of Ulick to laugh at something that was so wrong and hurt us all so much.’
‘It was such fun,’ said Maurice.
‘It was so much fun,’ said Maurice.
‘Yes, Maurice; but fun is no excuse for doing what is unkind and mischievous. Ulick would not have been amused if he had cared as much for us as we thought he did, but, after all, his drawing the picture would have done no harm but for a little boy, whom he trusted, never thinking that an unkind wish to tease, would betray this foolish action, and set his best friends against him.’
‘Yes, Maurice; but having fun is no excuse for being unkind and mischievous. Ulick wouldn’t have found it funny if he truly cared about us as much as we believed he did, but in the end, his drawing the picture wouldn’t have caused any problems if not for a little boy he trusted, who never suspected that a mean-spirited desire to tease would reveal this silly action and turn his closest friends against him.’
‘I did not know I should,’ said Maurice, winking hard.
‘I didn’t know I was supposed to,’ said Maurice, winking hard.
‘No; you did not know you were doing what, if you were older, would have been dishonourable.’
'No; you didn't realize that what you were doing would have been dishonorable if you were older.'
That word was too much! First he hid his face from his mother, and cried out fiercely, ‘I’ve not—I’ve not been that and clenched his fist. ‘Don’t say it, mamma.’
That word was too much! First, he turned away from his mother and shouted fiercely, ‘I haven’t—I haven’t been that,’ while clenching his fist. ‘Don’t say it, Mom.’
‘If you had known what you were doing, it would have been dishonourable,’ she repeated, gravely. ‘It will be a long time before you earn trust and confidence again.’
‘If you had known what you were doing, it would have been dishonorable,’ she repeated seriously. ‘It’ll be a long time before you gain trust and confidence again.’
There was a great struggle with his tears. She had punished him, and almost more than she could bear to see, but she knew the conquest must be secured, and she tried, while she caressed him, to make him look at the real cause of his lapse; he declared that it was ‘such fun’ to provoke Algernon, and a little more brought out a confession of the whole course of persecution, the child’s voice becoming quite triumphant as he told of the success of his tricks, and his mother, though appalled at their audacity, with great difficulty hindering herself from manifesting her amusement.
He struggled a lot with his tears. She had punished him, and it was almost more than she could handle, but she knew she had to make sure he learned his lesson. While she comforted him, she tried to help him understand the real reason for his behavior. He insisted it was "so much fun" to tease Algernon, and after a bit more discussion, he ended up confessing to the whole series of pranks. His voice became quite triumphant as he recounted the success of his tricks, and his mother, though shocked by their boldness, had a hard time holding back her amusement.
She did not wonder at Algernon’s having found it intolerable, and though angry with him for having made himself such fair game, she set to work to impress upon Maurice his own errors, and the hatefulness of practical jokes, and she succeeded so far as to leave him crying himself to sleep, completely subdued, while she felt as if all the tears ought to have been shed by herself for her want of vigilance.
She didn’t question why Algernon found it unbearable, and even though she was upset with him for making himself such an easy target, she focused on making Maurice aware of his mistakes and the unpleasantness of practical jokes. She managed to the point where he cried himself to sleep, totally defeated, while she felt that all those tears should have been shed by her for not being more vigilant.
Conflicting duties! how hard to strike the balance! She had readily given up her own pleasures for the care of Mrs. Meadows, but when it came to her son’s training, it was another question.
Conflicting responsibilities! It's tough to find the right balance! She had easily set aside her own enjoyment to care for Mrs. Meadows, but when it came to her son’s upbringing, it was a different story.
She much wished to see the note with which Mr. Kendal returned the unfortunate sketch, but one of the points on which he was sensitive, was the sacredness of his correspondence, and all that she heard was, that Ulick had answered ‘not at all as Mr. Kendal had expected; he was nothing but an Irishman, after all.’ But at last she obtained a sight of the note.
She really wanted to see the note with which Mr. Kendal returned the unfortunate sketch, but one of the things he was sensitive about was the privacy of his correspondence, and all she heard was that Ulick had replied “not at all how Mr. Kendal had expected; he was just an Irishman, after all.” But eventually, she got to see the note.
‘Bayford, Nov. 20th, 1854. ‘Dear Sir,
'Bayford, Nov. 20th, 1854. 'Dear Sir,
‘I was much astonished at the contents of your letter of this morning, and greatly concerned that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy should have done so much honour to any production of mine, as to alter his arrangements on that account.
‘I was very surprised by the contents of your letter this morning and quite worried that Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy would honor any of my work enough to change his plans because of it.
‘As the scrawl in question was not meant to meet the eye of any living being, I should, for my own part, have considered it proper to take no notice of what was betrayed by mere accident. I should have considered it more conducive to confidence between gentlemen. I fully acquiesce in what you say of the cessation of our former terms of acquaintance, and with many thanks for past kindness, believe me,
‘Since the scrawl in question wasn’t meant for anyone to see, I personally would have thought it best to ignore what was revealed by mere chance. I believe it would help maintain trust between gentlemen. I completely agree with what you said about the end of our previous relationship, and I sincerely thank you for your past kindness.
‘Your obedient servant, ‘U. O’MORE.’
‘Your obedient servant, ‘U. O'MORE.’
Nothing was more evidently written in a passion at the invasion of these private papers, and Albinia, though she had always feared he might consider himself the aggrieved party, had hardly expected so much proud irritation and so little regret. Mr. Kendal called him ‘foolish boy,’ and tried to put the matter aside, but he was much hurt, and Ulick put himself decidedly in the wrong by passing in the street with a formal bow, when Mr. Kendal, according to his purpose of ordinary civility without an open rupture, would have shaken hands.
Nothing showed more clearly how upset he was about the invasion of these private papers, and Albinia, even though she always worried he would see himself as the victim, was surprised by how much proud irritation he felt and how little regret. Mr. Kendal called him a ‘foolish boy’ and tried to brush it off, but he was really hurt, and Ulick made things worse by walking by in the street with a formal bow when Mr. Kendal, trying to be polite and avoid a confrontation, would have preferred to shake hands.
Sophy looked white, stern, and cold, but said not a word; she deepened her father’s displeasure quite sufficiently by her countenance. His was grave disappointment in a youth whom he found less grateful than he thought he had a right to expect; hers was the rankling of what she deemed an insult to her sister, and the festering of a wound of which she was ashamed. She meant to bear it well, but it made her very hard and rigid, and even the children could hardly extract a smile from her. She seemed to have made a determination to do all that Lucy or herself had ever done, and more too, and listened to no entreaties to spare herself. Commands were met with sullen resignation, entreaties were unavailing, and both in the sickroom and the parish, she insisted on working beyond her powers. It was a nightly battle to send her to bed, and Albinia suspected that she did not sleep. Meantime Lucy had sailed, and was presently heard of in a whirl of excitement that shortened her letters, and made them joyous and self-important.
Sophy looked pale, serious, and cold, but didn’t say a word; her expression was enough to deepen her father’s disappointment. He felt a serious letdown in a child he found less grateful than he expected. For her, it was the lingering sting of what she perceived as an insult to her sister, and the pain of a wound she felt embarrassed about. She intended to handle it well, but it made her very tough and rigid, and even the kids could hardly get a smile from her. She seemed determined to do everything that Lucy or she had ever done, and more, ignoring any pleas for her to take it easy. Commands were met with a gloomy acceptance, pleas were in vain, and both in the sickroom and the parish, she insisted on working beyond her limits. Every night it was a struggle to get her to go to bed, and Albinia suspected that she didn’t sleep. Meanwhile, Lucy had set sail, and news about her came with a flurry of excitement that shortened her letters, making them cheerful and self-important.
‘Ah!’ said Sophy, ‘she will soon forget that she ever had a home.’
‘Ah!’ said Sophy, ‘she will soon forget that she ever had a home.’
‘Poor dear! Wait till trouble comes, and she will remember it only too sadly,’ sighed Albinia.
‘Poor thing! Just wait until trouble hits, and she’ll remember it all too clearly,’ sighed Albinia.
‘Trouble is certain enough,’ said Sophy; ‘but I don’t think what we deserve does us much good.’
‘There's definitely going to be trouble,’ said Sophy; ‘but I don’t think what we deserve really helps us.’
Sophy could see nothing but the most ungentle and gloomy aspects. Gilbert had not yet written, and she was convinced that he was either very ill, or had only recovered to be killed at Inkermann, and she would only sigh at the Gazette that announced Lieutenant Gilbert Kendal’s promotion to be Captain, and Major the Honourable Frederick Ferrars to be Lieutenant-Colonel.
Sophy could see nothing but the harsh and gloomy sides of things. Gilbert hadn’t written yet, and she was sure he was either very sick or had only just recovered to be killed at Inkermann. All she could do was sigh at the Gazette that announced Lieutenant Gilbert Kendal’s promotion to Captain, and Major the Honourable Frederick Ferrars to Lieutenant-Colonel.
The day after, however, came the long expected letter from the captain himself. It was to Mrs. Kendal, and she detected a shade of disappointment on her husband’s face, so she would have handed it to him at once, but he said, ‘No, the person to whom the letter is addressed, should always be the first to read it.’
The next day, the long-awaited letter from the captain finally arrived. It was addressed to Mrs. Kendal, and she noticed a hint of disappointment on her husband's face. She would have given it to him right away, but he said, "No, the person to whom the letter is addressed should always read it first."
The letter began with Gilbert’s happiness in those from home, which he called the greatest pleasure he had ever known. He feared he had caused uneasiness by not writing sooner, but it had been out of his power while Fred Ferrars was in danger. Then followed the account of the severe illness from which Fred was scarcely beginning to rally, though that morning, on hearing that he was to be sent home as soon as he could move, he had talked about Canada and Emily. Gilbert said that not only time but strength had been wanting for writing, for attendance on Fred had been all that he could attempt, since moving produced so much pain and loss of breath, that he had been forced to be absolutely still whenever he was not wanted, but he was now much better. ‘Though,’ he continued, ‘I do not now mind telling you that I had thought myself gone. You, who have known all my feelings, and have borne with them so kindly, will understand the effect upon me, when on the night previous to the 25th, I distinctly heard my own name, in Edmund’s voice, at the head of my bed, just as he used to call me when he had finished his lessons, and wanted me to come out with him. As I started up, I heard it again outside the tent. I ran to the door, but of course there was nothing, nor did poor Wynne hear anything. I lay awake for some time, but slept at last, and had forgotten all by morning. It did not even occur to me when I saw the pleasant race they had cut out for us, nor through the whole affair. Do not ask me to describe it, the scene haunts me enough. When I found that I had not come off unhurt, and it seemed as if I could not ask for one of our fellows but to hear he was dead or dying, poor Wynne among them, then the voice seemed a summons. I was thoroughly done up, and could not even speak when General Ferrars came to me; I only wanted to be let alone to die in peace. I fancy I slept, for the next thing I heard was the Major’s voice asking for some water, too feebly to wake the fellow who had been left in charge. I got up, and found him in a state of high fever and great pain, and from that time to the present, I have hardly thought of the circumstance, and know not why I have now written it to you. Did my danger actually bring Edmund nearer, or did its presence act on my imagination? Be that as it may, I think, after the first impression of awe and terror, the having heard the dear old voice braced me, and gave me a sense of being near home and less lonely. Not that my hurt has been for an instant dangerous, and I am mending every day; if it were warmer I should get on faster, but I cannot stir into the air without bringing on cough. Tell Ulick O’More that we entertained his brother at tea last evening, we were obliged to desire him to bring his own cup, and he produced the shell of a land tortoise; it was very like the fox and the crane. Poor fellow, it was the first good meal he had for weeks, and I was glad he came in for some famous bread that the General had sent us in. He made us much more merry than was convenient to either of us, not being in condition for laughing. He is a fine lad, and liked by all.’ Then came a break, and the letter closed with such tidings of Inkermann as had reached the invalid’s tent.
The letter started with Gilbert’s joy about hearing from home, which he called the greatest pleasure he had ever experienced. He was worried he had caused concern by not writing sooner, but it was beyond his control while Fred Ferrars was in danger. Next, he described the serious illness Fred was just beginning to recover from, although that morning, upon learning that he would be sent home as soon as he could move, Fred talked about Canada and Emily. Gilbert mentioned that not only had time been an issue, but so had his strength for writing, as he had focused entirely on attending to Fred. Moving caused so much pain and shortness of breath that he had to stay completely still when he wasn’t needed, though Fred was now much better. “Though,” he continued, “I can now admit that I thought I was done for. You, who know all my feelings and have been so patient with them, will understand how I felt when, on the night before the 25th, I distinctly heard my own name, in Edmund’s voice, at the head of my bed, just like he used to call me when he finished his lessons and wanted me to come out with him. As I jumped up, I heard it again outside the tent. I ran to the door, but of course, there was nothing there, and poor Wynne didn’t hear anything either. I stayed awake for a while but eventually fell asleep and had forgotten all by morning. It didn’t even cross my mind when I saw the pleasant race they had set up for us or throughout the whole event. Please don’t ask me to describe it; the scene haunts me enough as it is. When I found out that I hadn’t gotten off unscathed and it seemed I couldn’t ask about any of our guys without hearing they were dead or dying, poor Wynne included, the voice felt like a summons. I was completely worn out and couldn’t even speak when General Ferrars came to me; all I wanted was to be left alone to die in peace. I think I slept because the next thing I heard was the Major's voice asking for some water, too weak to wake the guy who had been left in charge. I got up and found him in a state of high fever and great pain, and since then, I’ve hardly thought about what happened, and I don’t know why I’ve written it to you now. Did my danger actually bring Edmund closer, or did it just play on my imagination? Regardless, I think that after the initial shock and fear, hearing that dear old voice gave me a sense of being near home and feeling less lonely. Not that my injury has ever been life-threatening, and I’m getting better every day; if it were warmer, I’d be improving faster, but I can’t step outside without coughing. Tell Ulick O’More that we had his brother over for tea last night; we had to ask him to bring his own cup, and he brought the shell of a land tortoise, which was very reminiscent of the fox and the crane. Poor guy; it was the first decent meal he’d had in weeks, and I was glad he could enjoy some excellent bread that the General had sent us. He made us much merrier than we were prepared for, not being in the mood for laughter. He’s a great guy and liked by everyone.” Then there was a pause, and the letter ended with whatever news of Inkermann had reached the invalid’s tent.
A few lines from General Ferrars spoke of the improvement in both patients, adding that Fred had had a hard struggle for his life, and had only been saved, by Gilbert’s unremitting care by day and night.
A few lines from General Ferrars mentioned the progress of both patients, noting that Fred had fought hard for his life and had only been saved by Gilbert's constant care, day and night.
Heroism had not transformed Gilbert, and Albinia’s old fondness glowed with double ardour as she mused over his history of the battle-eve. His father attributed the impression to a mind full of presage and excitement, acted upon by strong memory; but woman-like, Albinia preferred the belief that the one twin might have been an actual messenger to cheer and strengthen the other for the coming trial. Sophy only said, ‘Gilbert’s fancies as usual.’
Heroism hadn’t changed Gilbert, and Albinia’s old affection burned even brighter as she thought about his experiences the night before the battle. His father believed the effect was due to a mind full of anticipation and excitement influenced by strong memories; but, being a woman, Albinia liked to think that one twin might have been a real messenger to encourage and strengthen the other for the upcoming challenge. Sophy just said, “Gilbert’s being dramatic as usual.”
‘This was not like fancy,’ said Albinia. ‘This is an unkind way of taking it.’
‘This isn’t like being fancy,’ said Albinia. ‘This is a mean way of doing it.’
‘It is common sense,’ she bluntly answered. ‘I don’t see why he should think that Edmund has nothing better to do than to call him. It would be childish.’
‘It’s common sense,’ she said plainly. ‘I don’t see why he should think that Edmund has nothing better to do than to call him. That would be childish.’
Albinia did not reply, disturbed by this display of jealousy and harshness, as if every bud of tenderness had been dried up and withered, and poor Sophy only wanted to run counter to any obvious sentiment.
Albinia didn’t respond, troubled by this show of jealousy and cruelty, as if every bit of kindness had been dried up and wilted, while poor Sophy just wanted to go against any clear feelings.
Albinia was grateful for the message which gave her an excuse for seeking Ulick out, and endeavouring to conciliate him. Mr. Kendal made no objection, and expressed a hope that he might have become reasonable. She therefore contrived to waylay him in the November darkness, holding out her hand so that he took it at unawares, as if not recollecting that he was offended, but in the midst his grasp relaxed, and his head went up.
Albinia was thankful for the message that gave her a reason to find Ulick and try to make things right with him. Mr. Kendal didn’t object and even hoped that Ulick might have calmed down. So, she planned to catch him in the November darkness, extending her hand so he would take it unexpectedly, as if he didn’t remember that he was upset. But in the middle of it, his grip loosened, and he lifted his head.
‘I have a message for you from Gilbert about your brother Bryan,’ she said, and he could not defend himself from manifesting eager interest, as she told of the tea-party; but that over, it was in stiff formal English that he said, ‘I hope you had a good account.’
‘I have a message for you from Gilbert about your brother Bryan,’ she said, and he couldn’t help but show his excitement as she talked about the tea party; but once that was done, he spoke in awkward formal English, saying, ‘I hope you heard good things.’
It struck a chill, and she answered, almost imploringly, ‘Gilbert is much better, thank you.’
It sent a chill down her spine, and she replied, almost pleadingly, ‘Gilbert is doing much better, thank you.’
‘I am glad to hear it;’ and he was going to bow and pass on, when she exclaimed,
‘I’m glad to hear that;’ and he was about to bow and move on, when she suddenly exclaimed,
‘Ulick, why are we strangers?’
‘Ulick, why are we distant?’
‘It was agreed on all hands that things past could not be undone,’ he frigidly replied.
"It was agreed by everyone that the past couldn't be changed," he replied coldly.
‘Too true,’ she said; ‘but I do not think you know how sorry we are for my poor little boy’s foolish trick.’
"That's so true," she said, "but I don't think you realize how sorry we are for my poor little boy's silly mistake."
‘I owe no displeasure to Maurice. He knew no more what he was doing than if he had been a gust of wind; but if the wind had borne a private paper to my feet, I would never have acted on the contents.’
‘I don’t blame Maurice at all. He didn’t know any more about what he was doing than a gust of wind would; but if the wind had delivered a personal letter to me, I would never have taken action based on what it said.’
‘Unhappily,’ said Albinia, ‘some revelations, though received against our will, cannot help being felt. We saw the drawing before we knew how he came by it, and you cannot wonder that it gave pain to find that a scene so distressing to us should have furnished you with amusement. It was absurd in itself, but we had hoped it was a secret, and it wounded us because we thought you would have been tender of our feelings.’
“Unfortunately,” Albinia said, “some truths, even when we don’t want to hear them, still hit us hard. We saw the drawing before we knew how he got it, and you can’t blame us for being hurt to discover that something so upsetting to us brought you amusement. It was ridiculous on its own, but we had hoped it was a private matter, and it hurt us because we thought you would be considerate of our feelings.”
‘You don’t mean that it was fact!’ cried Ulick, stopping suddenly; and as her silence replied, he continued, ‘I give you my word and honour that I never imagined there was a word of truth in the farrago old Biddy told me, and I’ll not deny that I did scrawl the scene down as the very picture of a bit of slander. I only wonder I’d not brought it to yourself.’
‘You can’t be serious that it was true!’ Ulick exclaimed, coming to a sudden halt; and as her silence answered him, he went on, ‘I promise you that I never thought there was any truth in the nonsense old Biddy told me, and I won’t deny that I did write down the scene as a clear example of slander. I just wonder why I didn’t bring it to you myself.’
‘Pray let me hear what she told you.’
“Please tell me what she said to you.”
‘Oh! she said they two had been colloguing together by moonlight, and you came home in the midst, and Miss Kendal fainted away, so he catches up the ink and throws it over her instead of water, and you and Mr. Kendal came in and were mad entirely; and Mr. Kendal threatened to brain him with the poker if he did not quit it that instant, and sent Gilbert for a soldier for opening the door to him, but you and Lucy went down on your bare knees to get him to relent.’
‘Oh! She said those two had been talking together by moonlight, and you walked in on them, and Miss Kendal fainted, so he grabbed the ink and threw it over her instead of water. You and Mr. Kendal walked in and were completely furious; Mr. Kendal threatened to smash him with the poker if he didn’t stop right away and sent Gilbert to get a soldier for letting him in, but you and Lucy got down on your knees to get him to change his mind.’
‘Well, I own the poker does throw an air of improbability over the whole. Minus that and the knees, I am afraid it is only too true. I suppose it got abroad through the servants.’
‘Well, I own the poker does cast a shadow of doubt over the whole thing. Without that and the knees, I’m afraid it’s all too true. I guess it got out through the staff.’
‘It was an unlucky goose-quill that lay so handy,’ exclaimed Ulick; ‘but you may credit me, no eye but my own ever saw the scrawl, nor would have seen it.’
‘It was an unfortunate goose-quill that was so conveniently nearby,’ Ulick exclaimed; ‘but you can believe me, no eye but my own ever saw the scrawl, nor would have seen it.’
‘Then, Ulick, if we all own that something is to be regretted, why do we stand aloof, and persist in quarrelling?’
‘Then, Ulick, if we all agree that something is regrettable, why do we keep our distance and continue to argue?’
‘I want no quarrel,’ said Ulick, stiffly. ‘Mr. Kendal intimated to me that he did not wish for my company, and I’m not the man to force it.’
“I don’t want any conflict,” Ulick said firmly. “Mr. Kendal hinted to me that he didn’t want my company, and I’m not the type to impose myself.”
‘Oh, Ulick, this is not what I hoped from you!’
‘Oh, Ulick, this isn’t what I expected from you!’
‘I’ll tell you what, Mrs. Kendal, you could talk over the Giant’s Causeway if you had a mind,’ said Ulick, with much agitation; ‘but you must not talk over me, for your own judgment would be against it. You know what I am, and what I came of, and what have I in the world except the honour of a gentleman? Mr. Kendal and yourself have been my kindest friends, and I’ll be grateful to my dying day; but if Mr. Kendal thinks I can submit tamely when he resents what he never ought to have noticed, why, then, what have I to do but to show him the difference? If his kindness was to me as a gentleman and his equal, I love and bless him for it, but if it be a patronizing of the poor clerk, why, then, I owe it to myself and my people to show that I can stand alone, without cringing, and being thankful for affronts.’
"I’ll tell you what, Mrs. Kendal, you could talk about the Giant’s Causeway all day if you wanted to," Ulick said, clearly agitated. "But you can't talk over me, because your own judgment would say otherwise. You know who I am, where I come from, and what I have in this world besides the honor of being a gentleman. Mr. Kendal and you have been my greatest friends, and I’ll be grateful for that for the rest of my life. But if Mr. Kendal thinks I can just sit back and take it when he reacts to something he shouldn’t even have noticed, then what choice do I have but to show him the difference? If his kindness is toward me as a gentleman and an equal, I appreciate and admire him for it. But if it’s just him patronizing a poor clerk, then I owe it to myself and my people to prove that I can stand on my own, without bowing down and being grateful for disrespect."
‘Did it ever occur to you to think whether pride be a sin?’
‘Have you ever thought about whether pride is a sin?’
‘’Tis not pride!’ cried Ulick. It is my duty to my family and my name. You’d say yourself, as you allowed before now, that it would be mere meanness and servility to swallow insults for one’s own profit; and if I were to say “you’re welcome, with many thanks, to shuffle over my private papers, and call myself to account,” I’d better have given up my name at once, for I’d have left the gentleman behind me.’
“It’s not pride!” Ulick shouted. “It’s my responsibility to my family and my name. You’ve said it yourself before that it would just be petty and submissive to accept insults for my own benefit; and if I were to say, ‘Feel free to go through my private papers and hold me accountable,’ I might as well have given up my name right away because I’d be leaving my dignity behind.”
‘I do believe it is solely for the O’Mores that you are making a duty of implacability!’
‘I really think you're only being stubborn for the O’Mores!’
‘It is a duty not to run from one’s word, and debase oneself for one’s own advantage.’
‘It’s important not to go back on your word and lower yourself for your own benefit.’
‘One would think some wonderful advantage was held out to you.’
‘One might think some amazing benefit was being offered to you.’
‘The pleasantest hours of my life,’ murmured he sadly, under his breath.
"The best hours of my life," he murmured sadly to himself.
‘Well, Ulick,’ she said, holding out her hand, ‘I’m not quite dissatisfied; I think some day even an O’More will see that there is no exception from the law of forgiveness in their special favour, and that you will not be able to go on resenting what we have suffered from the young of the spider-monkey.’
‘Well, Ulick,’ she said, reaching out her hand, ‘I’m not completely unhappy; I believe that someday even an O’More will realize that there are no exceptions to the law of forgiveness just for them, and that you won't be able to keep holding onto the resentment for what we have endured from the young spider-monkey.’
Even this allusion produced no outward effect; he only shook hands gravely, saying, ‘I never did otherwise than forgive, and regret the consequences: I am very thankful for all your past kindness.’
Even this reference had no visible impact; he just shook hands seriously, saying, ‘I’ve always forgiven and regretted the consequences: I’m very grateful for all your past kindness.’
Worse than the Giant’s Causeway, thought Albinia as she parted from him. Nothing is so hopeless as that sort of forgiveness, because it satisfies the conscience.
Worse than the Giant’s Causeway, Albinia thought as she said goodbye to him. Nothing is more hopeless than that kind of forgiveness, because it lets the conscience off the hook.
Mr. Kendal predicted that, the Keltic dignity having been asserted, good sense and principle would restore things to a rational footing. What this meant might be uncertain, but he certainly missed Prometheus, and found Maurice a poor substitute. Indulgence itself could hardly hold out in unmitigated intercourse with an obstreperous dunce not seven years old, and Maurice, deprived of Gilbert, cut off from Ulick, with mamma busy, and Sophy out of spirits, underwent more snubbing than had ever yet fallen to his lot. Not that he was much concerned thereat; and Mr. Kendal would resume his book after a lecture upon good manners, and then be roused to find his library a gigantic cobweb, strings tied to every leg of table or chair, and Maurice and the little Awk enacting spider and fly, heedless of the unwilling flies who might suffer by their trap. Such being the case, his magnanimity was the less amazing when he said, ‘Albinia, there is no reason that O’More should not eat his Christmas dinner here.’
Mr. Kendal predicted that, with Keltic dignity established, common sense and principles would bring things back to a reasonable state. What that might entail was unclear, but he definitely missed Prometheus and found Maurice to be a poor alternative. Even tolerance could barely survive constant interaction with an unruly child who wasn’t even seven, and Maurice, cut off from Gilbert, isolated from Ulick, with mom busy and Sophy feeling down, faced more teasing than he ever had before. Not that he was particularly bothered by it; Mr. Kendal would go back to his book after giving a talk on good manners, only to be startled by the sight of his library turned into a huge cobweb, with strings tied to every table and chair leg, while Maurice and the little Awk played spider and fly, ignoring the hapless flies caught in their trap. Given all that, his generosity was less surprising when he said, ‘Albinia, there’s no reason O’More shouldn’t have his Christmas dinner here.’
‘Very well. I trust he will not think it needful still to be self-denying.’
‘Alright. I trust he won't feel it's necessary to keep denying himself.’
‘It is not our part to press advances which are repelled,’ said Sophy.
“It's not our place to push for advances that are rejected,” Sophy said.
‘Indeed, Sophy,’ said her father, smiling, ‘I see nothing attractive in the attitude of rocks rent asunder.’
‘Honestly, Sophy,’ her father replied with a smile, ‘I don’t find anything appealing about rocks torn apart.’
The undesigned allusion must have gone deep, for she coloured to a purple crimson, and said in a freezing tone, ‘I thought you considered that to take him up again would be a direct insult to Lucy and her husband.’
The unintentional reference seemed to hit home, as she blushed a deep crimson and replied in a cold tone, “I thought you believed that bringing him up again would be a direct insult to Lucy and her husband.”
‘They do not show much consideration for us,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘How long ago was the date of her last letter?’
‘They don't show us much consideration,’ Mr. Kendal said. ‘How long ago was the date of her last letter?’
‘Nearly three weeks,’ said Albinia. ‘Poor child, how could she write with the catalogue raisonnee of the Louvre to learn by heart?’
‘Almost three weeks,’ Albinia said. ‘Poor thing, how could she possibly study with the catalog of the Louvre to memorize?’
The Dusautoys yearly gave a Christmas tea-party to the teachers in the Sunday-school, who had of late become more numerous, as Mr. Dusautoy’s influence had had more time to tell. Mrs. Kendal was reckoned on as one of the chief supporters of the gaiety of the evening, but on this occasion she was forced to send Sophia alone.
The Dusautoys hosted a Christmas tea party every year for the Sunday school teachers, who had recently increased in number as Mr. Dusautoy's influence had more time to show. Mrs. Kendal was expected to be one of the main contributors to the evening's festivities, but this time she had to send Sophia by herself.
Sophy regarded it as a duty and a penance, and submitted the more readily because it was so distasteful. It was, however, more than she had reckoned on to find that the party had been extended to the male teachers, an exceedingly good and lugubrious-looking youth lately apprenticed to Mr. Bowles, and Ulick O’More. It was the first time she had met the latter since his offence. She avoided seeing him as long as possible, though all his movements seemed to thrill her, and so confused the conversation which she was trying to keep up, that she found herself saying that Genevieve Durant had lost an arm, and that Gilbert would spend Christmas in London.
Sophy saw it as a responsibility and a punishment, and she agreed to it more easily because it was so unpleasant. However, she was surprised to discover that the gathering included the male teachers, a rather gloomy-looking young man who had recently started an apprenticeship with Mr. Bowles, and Ulick O’More. This was the first time she had encountered the latter since his mistake. She tried to avoid him for as long as she could, although his every move seemed to send a jolt through her, and it disturbed the conversation she was attempting to maintain, leading her to mistakenly say that Genevieve Durant had lost an arm and that Gilbert would be spending Christmas in London.
She felt him coming nearer; she knew he was passing the Miss Northover in the purple silk and red neck-ribbon; she heard him exchanging a few civil words with the sister with the hair strained off her face; she knew he was coming; she grew more eager in her fears for Mr. Rainsforth’s chest.
She sensed him getting closer; she realized he was walking by Miss Northover in the purple silk and red neck ribbon; she heard him exchanging a few polite words with the sister who had her hair pulled back; she knew he was approaching; her worries for Mr. Rainsforth's chest intensified.
Tea was announced. Sophy held back in the general move, Ulick made a step nearer, their eyes met, and if ever eyes spoke, hers ordered him to keep his distance, while he glanced affront for affront, bowed and stepped back.
Tea was announced. Sophy hesitated in the general movement, Ulick took a step closer, their eyes locked, and if eyes could talk, hers commanded him to maintain his distance, while he shot back a look of challenge, bowed, and stepped back.
Sophy sat by Miss Jane Northover, and endeavoured to make her talk. Anything would have been better than the echoes of the sprightliness at the lower end of the table, where Ulick was talking what he would have called blarney to Miss Susan Northover and Miss Mary Anne Higgins, both at once, till he excited them into a perpetual giggle. Mr. Dusautoy was delighted, and evidently thought this brilliant success; Mrs. Dusautoy was less at her ease—the mirth was less sober and more exclusive than she had intended; and Sophy, finding nothing could be made of Miss Jane, turned round to her other neighbour, Mr. Hope, and asked his opinion of the Whewell and Brewster controversy on the Plurality of Worlds.
Sophy sat next to Miss Jane Northover and tried to get her to talk. Anything would have been better than the lively chatter coming from the other end of the table, where Ulick was chatting what he liked to call sweet talk to both Miss Susan Northover and Miss Mary Anne Higgins, making them giggle nonstop. Mr. Dusautoy was thrilled and clearly saw it as a great success; Mrs. Dusautoy was less comfortable—the laughter was less serious and more exclusive than she had planned; and Sophy, finding Miss Jane unresponsive, turned to her other neighbor, Mr. Hope, and asked for his thoughts on the Whewell and Brewster debate about the Plurality of Worlds.
Mr. Hope had rather a good opinion of Miss Sophia, and as she had never molested him, could talk to her, so he straightway became engrossed in the logical and theological aspects of the theory; and Mrs. Dusautoy could hardly suppress her smile at this unconscious ponderous attempt at a counter flirtation, with Saturn and Jupiter as weapons for light skirmishing.
Mr. Hope thought highly of Miss Sophia, and since she never bothered him, he felt comfortable talking to her. He quickly became absorbed in the logical and theological sides of the theory, and Mrs. Dusautoy could barely hide her amusement at this unintentional, serious attempt at flirting, using Saturn and Jupiter as playful tools in their light banter.
Ulick received the invitation to dinner, and did not accept it. He said he had an engagement—Albinia wondered what it could be, and had reason afterwards to think that he had the silent young apothecary to a Christmas dinner in his own rooms—an act of charity at least, if not of forgiveness. Mr. Johns, the senior clerk, whose health had long been failing, was about to retire, and this announcement was followed by the appearance of a smart, keen-looking young man of six or seven-and-twenty, whom Miss Goldsmith paraded as her cousin, Mr. Andrew Goldsmith, and it was generally expected that he would be taken into partnership, and undertake old John’s work, but in a fortnight he disappeared, and young O’More was promoted to the vacant post with an increase of salary. It was mortifying only to be informed through Mr. Dusautoy, instead of by the lad himself.
Ulick got the dinner invitation but didn’t accept it. He claimed he had plans—Albinia was curious about what those could be and later suspected he had invited the quiet young pharmacist over for a Christmas dinner in his own place—at least that was a kind gesture, if not an act of forgiveness. Mr. Johns, the senior clerk, whose health had been declining for a while, was about to retire, and shortly after, a sharp, attractive young man in his mid-twenties appeared, presented by Miss Goldsmith as her cousin, Mr. Andrew Goldsmith. Everyone expected he would become a partner and take over old John’s responsibilities, but within two weeks, he vanished, and young O’More was promoted to the open position with a salary increase. It was frustrating to find out through Mr. Dusautoy, rather than directly from the guy himself.
The Eastern letters were the chief comfort. First came tidings that Gilbert, not having yet recovered his contusion, was to accompany Colonel Ferrars to Scutari, and then after a longer interval came a brief and joyous note—Gilbert was coming home! On his voyage from the Crimea he had caught cold, and this had brought on severe inflammation on the injured chest, which had laid him by for many days at Scutari. The colonel had become the stronger of the two, in spite of a fragment of shell lodged so deeply in the side, that the medical board advised his going to London for its removal. Both were ordered home together with six months’ leave, and Gilbert’s note overflowed with glad messages to all, including Algernon, of whose departure he was still in ignorance.
The letters from the East provided the main relief. First came news that Gilbert, still not fully recovered from his injury, would be traveling with Colonel Ferrars to Scutari. After a while, a short and happy note arrived—Gilbert was coming home! During his journey from Crimea, he had caught a cold, which led to severe inflammation in his injured chest, causing him to be laid up for several days in Scutari. In the meantime, the colonel had grown stronger, despite having a piece of shell embedded so deeply in his side that the medical board suggested he go to London for its removal. Both of them were sent home together with six months’ leave, and Gilbert’s note was filled with cheerful messages for everyone, including Algernon, of whose departure he was still unaware.
Mr. Kendal knew not whether he was most gratified or discomfited by the insinuating ringer who touched his hat, hoping for due notice of the captain’s arrival in time to welcome him with a peal of bells. Indeed, Bayford was so excited about its hero, that there were symptoms of plans for a grand reception with speeches, cheers, and triumphal arches, which caused Sophy to say she hoped that he would come suddenly without any notice, so as to put a stop to all that nonsense; while Albinia could not help nourishing a strange vague expectation that his return would be the beginning of better days.
Mr. Kendal didn't know whether he felt more pleased or uncomfortable with the persistent messenger who tipped his hat, hoping for proper notice of the captain’s arrival so they could greet him with a loud fanfare of bells. In fact, Bayford was so thrilled about its local hero that people were already making plans for a big welcome with speeches, cheers, and triumphal arches. This made Sophy wish he would arrive unexpectedly, just to put an end to all that fuss, while Albinia couldn’t shake a strange, vague hope that his return would mark the start of better times.
At last, Sophia, with a touch of the old penny club fever, toiled over the school clothing wilfully and unnecessarily for two hours, kept up till evening without owning to the pain in her back, but finally returned so faint and dizzy that she was forced to be carried helpless to her room, and the next day could barely drag herself to the couch in the morning-room, where she lay quite prostrated, and grieved at increasing instead of lessening her mother’s cares.
At last, Sophia, caught up in a bit of the old penny club excitement, worked on the school clothes for two hours, stubbornly ignoring the pain in her back. She kept at it until evening but eventually collapsed, feeling so faint and dizzy that she had to be carried to her room. The next day, she could barely pull herself to the couch in the morning room, where she lay completely worn out, upset that she was only adding to her mother’s worries instead of easing them.
‘Oh, mamma, don’t stay with me. You are much too busy.’
‘Oh, Mom, don’t stay with me. You’re way too busy.’
‘No, I am not. The children are out, and grandmamma asleep, and I am going to write to Lucy, but there’s no hurry. Let me cool your forehead a little longer.’
‘No, I’m not. The kids are out, and grandma is asleep, and I’m going to write to Lucy, but there’s no rush. Let me cool your forehead a little longer.’
‘How I hate being another bother!’
‘How I hate being a burden!’
‘I like you much better so, than when you would not let me speak to you, my poor child.’
‘I like you so much better this way than when you wouldn’t let me talk to you, my poor child.’
‘I could not,’ she said, stifling her voice on the cushion, and averting her head; but in a few moments she made a great effort, and said, ‘You think me unforgiving, mamma. It was not entirely that. It was hating myself for an old fancy, a mere mistake. I have got over it; and I will not be in error again.’
"I couldn't," she said, muffling her voice against the cushion and turning her head away; but after a few moments, she gathered herself and said, "You think I'm unforgiving, Mom. It wasn't just that. It was hating myself for a silly crush, a simple mistake. I've moved on from it, and I won't make the same mistake again."
‘Sophy dear, if you find strength in pride, it will only wound yourself.’
‘Sophy, if you find strength in pride, it will only hurt you.’
‘I do not think I am proud,’ said Sophy, quietly. ‘I may have been headstrong, but I despise myself too much for pride.’
"I don’t think I’m proud," Sophy said quietly. "I might have been stubborn, but I dislike myself too much for pride."
‘Are you sure it was mere fancy? It was an idea that occurred to more than to you.’
‘Are you sure it was just a whim? It was an idea that came to more than just you.’
‘Hush!’ cried Sophy. ‘Had it been so, could he have ridiculed Lucy? Could he have flown out so against papa? No; that caricature undeceived me, and I am thankful. He treated us as cousins—no more—he would act in the same manner by any of the Miss O’Mores of Ballymakilty, nay, by Jane Northover herself. We did not allow for Irish manner.’
‘Hush!’ cried Sophy. ‘If that were true, could he have mocked Lucy? Could he have lashed out at Dad like that? No; that caricature opened my eyes, and I’m grateful for it. He treated us like cousins—nothing more—he would behave the same way with any of the Miss O’Mores from Ballymakilty, even with Jane Northover herself. We didn’t consider the Irish way of doing things.’
‘If so, he had no right to do so. I shall never wish to see him here again.’
‘If that’s the case, he had no right to do that. I don’t ever want to see him here again.’
‘No, mamma, he did not know the folly he had to deal with. Next time I meet him, I shall know how to be really indifferent. Now, this is the last time we will mention the subject!’
‘No, mom, he didn’t realize the foolishness he was dealing with. Next time I see him, I'll know how to be truly indifferent. Now, this is the last time we'll bring it up!’
Albinia obeyed, but still hoped. It was well that hope remained, for her task was heavier than ever; Mrs. Meadows was feebler, but more restless and wakeful, asking twenty times in an hour for Mrs. Kendal. The doctors thought it impossible that she should hold out another fortnight, but she lived on from day to day, and at times Albinia hardly could be absent from her for ten minutes together. Sophy was so completely knocked up that she could barely creep about the house, and was forbidden the sick-room; but she was softened and gentle, and was once more a companion to her father, while eagerly looking forward to devoting herself to Gilbert.
Albinia obeyed, but still held onto hope. It was good that hope stayed, because her burden was heavier than before; Mrs. Meadows was weaker, but more restless and awake, asking for Mrs. Kendal twenty times an hour. The doctors believed it was impossible for her to last another two weeks, yet she continued to live day by day, and at times Albinia could hardly be away from her for even ten minutes. Sophy was so exhausted that she could barely move around the house and was not allowed in the sick-room; but she had become softer and gentler, and was once again a companion to her father, while eagerly looking forward to dedicating herself to Gilbert.
A letter with the Malta post-mark was eagerly opened, as the harbinger of his speedy arrival.
A letter with the Malta postmark was eagerly opened, seen as a sign of his quick arrival.
‘Royal Hotel, Malta, February 10th, 1855.
'Royal Hotel, Malta, February 10th, 1855.
‘Dearest Mrs. Kendal,
'Dear Mrs. Kendal,
‘I am afraid you will all be much disappointed, though your grief cannot equal mine at the Doctor’s cruel decree. We arrived here the day before yesterday, but I had been so ill all the voyage with pain in the side and cough, that there was no choice but to land, and call in Dr.——, who tells me that my broken rib has damaged my lungs so much, that I must keep perfectly quiet, and not think of going home till warm weather. If I am well enough to join by that time, I shall not see you at all unless you and my father could come out. Am I nourishing too wild a hope in thinking it possible? Since Lucy has been so kind as to promise never to leave grandmamma, I cannot help hoping you might be spared. I do not think my proposal is selfish, since my poor grandmother is so little conscious of your cares; and Ferrars insists on remaining with me till he sees me in your hands, though they say that the splinter must be extracted in London, and every week he remains here is so much suffering, besides delaying his expedition to Canada. I have entreated him to hasten on, but he will not hear of it. He is like a brother or a father to me, and nurses me most tenderly, when he ought to be nursed himself. We are famishing for letters. I suppose all ours have gone up to Balaklava, and thence will be sent to England. If we were but there! We are both much better for the quiet of these two days, and are to move to-morrow to a lodging that a friend of Fred’s has taken for us at Bormola, so as to be out of the Babel of these streets—we stipulated that it should be large enough to take in you and my father. I wish Sophy and the children would come too—it would do them all the good in the world; and Maurice would go crazy among the big guns; I am only afraid we should have him enlisting as a drummer. The happy pair would be very glad to have the house to themselves, and would persuade themselves that it was another honeymoon.
‘I’m afraid you’ll all be really disappointed, though your grief can’t compare to mine over the Doctor’s cruel decision. We arrived here the day before yesterday, but I was so sick during the trip with side pain and a cough that we had no choice but to land and call in Dr.——, who tells me that my broken rib has hurt my lungs so much that I need to stay completely still and shouldn’t even think about going home until the weather warms up. If I’m well enough to join you by that time, I won’t see you at all unless you and my father can come out. Am I being too hopeful in thinking this is possible? Since Lucy has kindly promised never to leave grandma, I can’t help hoping you might be able to come. I don’t think my request is selfish, since my poor grandmother is so unaware of your concerns; and Ferrars insists on staying with me until he sees me in your care, even though they say the splinter needs to be removed in London, and every week he stays here causes him pain and delays his trip to Canada. I’ve begged him to hurry on, but he won’t even consider it. He’s like a brother or a father to me and takes care of me so lovingly, even when he should be taking care of himself. We’re starving for letters. I assume all ours have gone up to Balaklava and will be sent to England from there. If only we were there! We’ve both felt much better in the quiet of these two days, and tomorrow we’re moving to a place that a friend of Fred’s has gotten for us at Bormola, so we can be away from the chaos of these streets—we made sure it’s big enough to fit you and my father. I wish Sophy and the kids could come too—it would do them all the world of good; and Maurice would go nuts with the big guns; I’m just afraid he’d try to enlist as a drummer. The happy couple would be thrilled to have the house to themselves and would convince themselves it’s another honeymoon.
‘Good-bye. Instead of looking for a letter, I shall come down to meet you at the Quarantine harbour. Love to all.
‘Goodbye. Instead of waiting for a letter, I’ll come down to meet you at the Quarantine harbor. Love to everyone.
‘Your most affectionate ‘GILBERT KENDAL.’
‘With love, ‘GILBERT KENDAL.’
How differently Gilbert wrote when really ill, from his desponding style when he only fancied himself so, thought Albinia, as, perplexed and grieved, she handed the letter to her husband, and opened the enclosure, written in the laboured, ill-formed characters of a left-hand not yet accustomed to doing the offices of both.
How differently Gilbert wrote when he was actually sick, compared to his gloomy style when he just thought he was, Albinia thought, as she handed the letter to her husband, feeling confused and sad, and opened the enclosed note, written in the awkward, poorly shaped handwriting of a left hand still getting used to doing everything.
‘Dear Albinia,
‘Hi Albinia,
‘Come, if possible. His heart is set upon it, though he does not realize his condition, and I cannot bear to tell him. Only the utmost care can save him. I am doing my best for him, but my nursing is as left-handed as my writing.
‘Come, if you can. He really wants you to be here, even if he doesn’t recognize how serious things are, and I can’t bring myself to tell him. Only the greatest care can help him. I’m doing everything I can for him, but my nursing is as clumsy as my writing.’
‘Ever yours, ‘F.F.’
"Always yours, ‘F.F.’"
His wife’s look of horror was Mr. Kendal’s preparation for this emphatic summons, perhaps a shock less sudden to him than to her, for he had not been without misgivings ever since he had heard of the situation of the injury. He read and spoke not, till the silence became intolerable, and she burst out almost with a scream, ‘Oh! Edmund, I knew not what I did when I took grandmamma into this house!’
His wife's expression of horror was Mr. Kendal's setup for this urgent call, maybe a jolt that felt less abrupt for him than for her, since he had been worried ever since he learned about the injury. He stayed quiet and didn’t say anything until the silence became unbearable, and she suddenly exclaimed, ‘Oh! Edmund, I didn’t realize what I was doing when I brought grandmamma into this house!’
‘This is very perplexing,’ he said, his feelings so intense that he dared only speak of acting; ‘I must set out to-night.’
‘This is really puzzling,’ he said, his emotions so strong that he could only talk about taking action; ‘I have to leave tonight.’
‘Order me to come with you,’ she said breathlessly. ‘That will cancel everything else.’
‘Tell me to come with you,’ she said breathlessly. ‘That will cancel everything else.’
‘Would Mrs. Drury take charge of her aunt?’ said he, with a moment’s hesitation; and Albinia felt it implied his impression that they were bound by her repeated promises never to quit the invalid, but she only spoke the more vehemently—
‘Would Mrs. Drury take care of her aunt?’ he asked, pausing for a moment; and Albinia felt it suggested that he thought they were obligated by her repeated promises never to leave the sick relative, but she only responded with more intensity—
‘Mrs Drury? She might—she would, under the circumstances. She could not refuse. If you desire me to come, I should not be doing wrong; and grandmamma might never even miss me. Surely—oh surely, a young life, full of hope and promise, that may yet be saved, is not to be set against what cannot be prolonged more than a few weeks.’
‘Mrs. Drury? She might—she would, given the situation. She couldn't refuse. If you want me to come, I wouldn't be doing anything wrong; and grandma might not even notice I'm gone. Surely—oh surely, a young life, full of hope and promise, that might still be saved, shouldn’t be weighed against something that can only last a few more weeks.’
‘As to that,’ said Mr. Kendal, in the deliberate tone which denoted dissatisfaction, ‘though of course it would be the greatest blessing to have you with us, I think you may trust Gilbert to my care. And we must consider poor Sophia.’
‘About that,’ said Mr. Kendal, in a careful tone that showed his frustration, ‘even though it would be wonderful to have you with us, I believe you can trust Gilbert to my care. And we have to think about poor Sophia.’
‘She could not bear to be considered.’
‘She couldn't stand to be judged.’
‘No; but it would be leaving her in a most distressing position, when she is far from well, and with most uncongenial assistants. You see, poor Gilbert reckons on Lucy being here, which would make it very different. But think of poor Sophia in the event of Mrs. Meadows not surviving till our return!’
‘No; but it would leave her in a really tough spot, especially since she’s not feeling well and has completely unsupportive people around her. You see, poor Gilbert is counting on Lucy being here, which would change everything. But think about poor Sophia if Mrs. Meadows doesn’t make it until we get back!’
‘You are right! It would half kill her! My promise was sacred; I was a wretch to think of breaking it. But when I think of my boy—my Gilbert pining for me, and I deserting him—’
‘You’re right! It would nearly kill her! My promise was serious; I was terrible for even considering breaking it. But when I think about my boy—my Gilbert missing me, and me abandoning him—’
‘For the sake of duty,’ said her husband. ‘Let us do right, and trust that all will be overruled for the best. I shall go with an easier mind if I leave you with the other children, and I can be the sooner with him.’
‘For the sake of duty,’ said her husband. ‘Let’s do the right thing and trust that everything will work out for the best. I’ll feel better knowing you’re with the other kids, and I can get to him sooner.’
‘I could travel as fast.’
"I could travel just as fast."
‘I may soon bring him home to you. Or you might bring the others to join us in the south of France. You will all need change.’
‘I might bring him home to you soon. Or you could bring the others to join us in the south of France. You all need a change.’
The decision was made, and her judgment acquiesced, though she could hardly have cast the balance for herself. She urged no more, even when relentings came over her husband at the thought of the trials to which he was leaving her, and of those which he should meet in solitude; yet not without a certain secret desire to make himself sufficient for the care and contentment of his own son. He cast about for all possible helpers for her, but could devise nothing except a note entreating her brother to be with her as much as possible, and commending her to the Dusautoys. It was a less decided kindness that he ordered Maurice’s pony to be turned out to grass, so as to prevent rides in solitude, thinking the boy too young to be trusted, and warned by the example of Gilbert’s temptations.
The decision was made, and she agreed, even though she could hardly make that choice for herself. She pushed no further, even when her husband felt guilty about the challenges he was leaving her to face and the ones he would have to confront alone; still, he secretly wished he could provide everything for the care and happiness of their son. He looked for any help he could find for her, but the only thing he could come up with was a note asking her brother to be around as much as possible and recommending her to the Dusautoys. It was a less certain kindness when he decided to send Maurice's pony out to graze, thinking it would stop the boy from riding alone, believing he was too young to be trusted, especially after seeing what Gilbert had gone through.
Going up to the bank to obtain a supply of gold, he found young O’More there without his uncle. The tidings of Gilbert’s danger had spread throughout the town, and one heart at least was softened. Ulick wrung the hand that lately he would not touch, and Mr. Kendal forgot his wrath as he replied to the warm-hearted inquiry for particulars.
Going to the bank to get some gold, he saw young O’More there without his uncle. News of Gilbert’s danger had spread throughout the town, and at least one person was feeling more sympathetic. Ulick shook the hand he had recently refused to touch, and Mr. Kendal put aside his anger as he responded to the genuine request for details.
‘Then Mrs. Kendal cannot go with you?’
‘So Mrs. Kendal can’t go with you?’
‘No, it is impossible. There is no one able to take charge of Mrs. Meadows.’
‘No, that's impossible. There's no one who can take care of Mrs. Meadows.’
‘Ah! and Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy is gone! I grieve for the hour when my pen got the better of me. Mr. Kendal, this is worse than I thought. Your son will never forgive me when he knows I’m at the bottom of his disappointment.’
‘Ah! and Mrs. Cavendish Dusautoy is gone! I regret the moment when my pen took control over me. Mr. Kendal, this is worse than I expected. Your son will never forgive me when he finds out I'm responsible for his disappointment.’
‘There is something to forgive on all hands,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘That meddlesome boy of mine has caused worse results than we could have contemplated. I believe it has been a lesson to him.’
“There’s something to forgive on all sides,” said Mr. Kendal. “That annoying boy of mine has caused worse outcomes than we could have imagined. I think it’s been a lesson for him.”
‘I know it has to some one else,’ said Ulick. ‘I wish I could do anything! It would be the greatest comfort you could give me to tell me of a thing I could do for Gilbert or any of you. If you’d send me to find Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, and tell him ‘twas all my fault, and bring them back—’
‘I know it has to be someone else,’ Ulick said. ‘I wish I could do anything! It would be the greatest comfort you could give me to tell me of something I could do for Gilbert or any of you. If you’d send me to find Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, and tell him it was all my fault, and bring them back—’
‘Rather too wild a project, thank you,’ said Mr. Kendal, smiling. ‘No; the only thing you could do, would be—if that boy of mine have not completely forfeited your kindness—’
“That's quite an ambitious idea, thank you,” Mr. Kendal said with a smile. “No; the only thing you could do would be—if my son hasn’t totally lost your goodwill—”
‘Maurice! Ah! how I have missed the rogue.’
‘Maurice! Ah! how I have missed that rascal.’
‘Poor little fellow, I am afraid he may be a burthen to himself and every one else. It would be a great relief if you could be kind enough now and then to give him the pleasure of a walk.’
‘Poor little guy, I’m worried he might be a burden to himself and everyone around him. It would really help if you could occasionally take him for a walk to brighten his day.’
Maurice did not attend greatly to papa’s permission to go out with Mr. O’More. Either it was clogged with too many conditions of discretion, and too many reminiscences of the past; or Maurice’s mind was too much bent on the thought of his brother. Both children haunted the packing up, entreating to send out impossible presents. Maurice could hardly be persuaded out of contributing a perilous-looking boomerang, which he argued had some sense in it; while he scoffed at the little Awk, who stood kissing and almost crying over the china countenance of her favourite doll, entreating that papa would take dear Miss Jenny because Gibbie loved her the best of all, and always put her to sleep on his knees. At last matters were compromised by Sophy, who roused herself to do one of the few things for which she had strength, engrossing them by cutting out in paper an interminable hunt with horses and dogs adhering together by the noses and tails, which, when brilliantly painted according to their united taste, they might safely imagine giving pleasure to Gilbert, while, at any rate, it would do no harm in papa’s pocket-book.
Maurice didn't pay much attention to Dad's permission to go out with Mr. O’More. Either it was loaded with too many conditions and reminders of the past, or Maurice was too focused on thinking about his brother. Both kids lingered around the packing, begging to send out impractical gifts. Maurice could barely be talked out of including a dangerous-looking boomerang, which he insisted had some merit; meanwhile, he mocked little Awk, who was kissing and nearly crying over the china face of her favorite doll, pleading with Dad to take dear Miss Jenny because Gibbie loved her the most and always put her to sleep on his lap. Finally, things were settled by Sophy, who got up to do one of the few things she was good at, captivating them by cutting out a never-ending hunt scene with horses and dogs connected by their noses and tails. When they painted it together according to their mutual preferences, they imagined it would delight Gilbert, and at least it wouldn't cost Dad anything.
CHAPTER XXVI.
The day after Mr. Kendal’s departure, Mrs. Meadows had another attack, but a fortnight still passed before the long long task was over and the weary spirit set free. There had been no real consciousness and no one could speak of regret; of anything but relief and thankfulness that release had come at last, when Albinia had redeemed her pledge and knew she should no more hear of the dreary ‘very bad night,’ nor be greeted by the low, restless moan. The long good-night was come, and, on the whole, there was peace and absence of self-condemnation in looking back on the past connexion. Forbearance and unselfishness were recompensed by the calm tenderness with which she could regard one who at the outset had appeared likely to cause nothing but frets and misunderstandings.
The day after Mr. Kendal left, Mrs. Meadows had another episode, but it took another two weeks before the long, exhausting struggle was finally over and her weary spirit was set free. There was no real awareness of what had happened, and no one felt any regret—only relief and gratitude that the release had finally come. Albinia had fulfilled her promise and knew she would no longer hear about the dismal “very bad night,” nor would she be met with the low, restless moan. The long goodnight had arrived, and overall, there was a sense of peace and absence of self-blame when reflecting on their past connection. Patience and selflessness were rewarded by the calm affection with which she could look back at someone who, at first, seemed likely to bring nothing but aggravation and misunderstandings.
Had she and Sophy been left to themselves, there would have been nothing to break upon this frame of mind, but early the next day arrived Mr. and Mrs. Drury, upsetting all her arrangements, implying that it had been presumptuous to exert any authority without relationship. It did seem hard that the claims of kindred should be only recollected in order to unsettle her plans, and offend her unostentatious tastes.
Had she and Sophy been left alone, nothing would have disrupted their state of mind, but early the next day, Mr. and Mrs. Drury arrived, throwing all her plans into chaos and suggesting that it was arrogant to exert any authority without a family connection. It seemed unfair that the importance of family ties was only brought up to disrupt her plans and offend her modest tastes.
Averse both to the proposals, and to the discussion, she felt unprotected and forlorn, but her spirit revived as she heard her brother’s voice in the hall, and she hastened to put herself in his hands. He declined doing battle, he said it would be better to yield than to argue, and leave a grudge for ever. ‘It will not vex Edmund,’ he said, ‘and though you and Sophy may be pained by incongruities, they will hurt you less than disputing.’
Averse to both the proposals and the discussion, she felt vulnerable and lonely, but her spirits lifted when she heard her brother’s voice in the hall, and she rushed to place herself in his care. He refused to fight, saying it was better to give in than to argue and hold onto a grudge forever. “It won’t bother Edmund,” he said, “and even though you and Sophy might be troubled by the inconsistencies, they’ll affect you less than arguing would.”
She felt that he was right, and by yielding the main points he contrived amicably to persuade Mr. Drury out of the numerous invitations and grand luncheon as well as to adhere to the day that she had originally fixed for the funeral, after which he hoped to take her and the young ones home with him and give her the thorough change and rest of which the over-energy of her manner betrayed the need.
She realized he was right, and by conceding the main points, he managed to convince Mr. Drury to back out of the many invitations and fancy lunch, as well as to stick to the day she had originally set for the funeral. After that, he hoped to take her and the kids home with him to give her the complete change and rest that her overly energetic demeanor showed she needed.
Not that she consented. She could not bear not to meet her letters at once; or suppose Edmund and Gilbert should return to an empty, unaired house, and she thought herself selfish, when it might do so much good to Sophy, &c., &c., &c.—till Mr. Ferrars, going home for a night, agreed with Winifred, that domineering would be the only way to deal with her.
Not that she agreed. She couldn’t stand the thought of not reading her letters right away; or what if Edmund and Gilbert came back to a cold, unwelcoming house? She felt selfish when it could really help Sophy, and so on, and so forth—until Mr. Ferrars, on his way home for the night, agreed with Winifred that being assertive was the only way to handle her.
On his return he found Albinia on the stairs, and boxes and trunks carried down after her. Running to him, she exclaimed, abruptly, ‘I am going to Malta, Maurice, to-morrow evening!’
On his return, he found Albinia on the stairs, with boxes and trunks being carried down after her. Running to him, she exclaimed abruptly, “I’m going to Malta, Maurice, tomorrow evening!”
‘Has Edmund sent for you?’
"Did Edmund send for you?"
‘Not exactly—he did not know—but Gilbert is dying, and wretched at my not coming. I never wished him good-by—he thinks I did not forgive him. Don’t say a word—I shall go.’
‘Not exactly—he didn’t know—but Gilbert is dying, and he feels terrible about my not coming. I never said goodbye to him—he thinks I didn’t forgive him. Don’t say a word—I’m going.’
He held her trembling hands, and said, ‘This is not the way to be able to go. Come in here, sit down and tell me.’
He held her shaking hands and said, "This isn't how you should be. Come in here, sit down, and tell me."
‘It is no use to argue. It is my duty now,’ said Albinia; but she let him lead her into the room, where Sophy was changing the bright border of a travelling-cloak to crape, and Maurice stood watching, as if stunned.
“It’s pointless to argue. It’s my responsibility now,” Albinia said; but she allowed him to guide her into the room, where Sophy was swapping the vibrant trim of a travel cloak for black fabric, and Maurice stood by, looking as if he was in shock.
‘It is settled,’ continued she, rapidly. ‘Sophy and the children go to the vicarage. Yes, I know, you are very kind, but Maurice would be troublesome, and Winifred is not well enough, and the Dusautoys wish it.’
"It’s decided," she said quickly. "Sophy and the kids will go to the vicarage. I know you’re really nice about it, but Maurice would be a hassle, and Winifred isn’t well enough, plus the Dusautoys want this."
‘Yes, that may be the best plan, as I shall be absent.’
‘Yes, that might be the best plan since I’ll be gone.’
She turned round, startled.
She turned around, startled.
‘I cannot let you go alone.’
‘I can’t let you go alone.’
‘Nonsense—Winifred—Sunday—Lent—I don’t want any one. Nothing could happen to me.’
‘Nonsense—Winifred—Sunday—Lent—I don’t want anyone. Nothing could happen to me.’
Mr. Ferrars caught Sophy’s eye beaming with sudden relief and gratitude, and repeated, ‘If you go, I must take you.’
Mr. Ferrars caught Sophy's eye shining with sudden relief and gratitude, and said again, 'If you go, I have to take you.'
‘I can’t wait for Sunday,’ she said.
‘I can’t wait for Sunday,’ she said.
‘What have you heard?’
‘What have you heard?’
She produced the letter, and read parts of it. The whole stood thus:—
She pulled out the letter and read parts of it. The entire thing was as follows:—
‘Bormola, 11 p.m., February 28th, 1855.
‘Bormola, 11 p.m., February 28th, 1855.
‘Dearest Albinia,
‘Dear Albinia,
‘I hope all has gone fairly well with you in my absence, and that Sophia is well again. Could I have foreseen the condition of affairs here, I doubt whether I could have resolved on leaving you at home, though you may be spared much by not being with us. I landed at noon to-day, and was met in the harbour by your cousin, who had come off in a boat in hopes of finding you on board. He did his best to prepare me for Gilbert’s appearance, but I was more shocked than I can express. There can no longer be any doubt that it is a case of rapid decline, brought on by exposure, and, aggravated by the injury at Balaklava. Colonel Ferrars fancies that Gilbert’s exertions on his behalf in the early part of his illness may have done harm, by preventing the broken bone from uniting, and causing it to press on the lungs; but knowing the constitutional tendency, we need not dwell on secondary causes, and there is no one to whom we owe a deeper debt of gratitude than to your cousin, for his most assiduous and affectionate attendance at a time when he is very little equal to exertion. They are like brothers together, and I am sure nothing has been wanting to Gilbert that he could devise for his comfort. They are in a tolerably commodious airy lodging, where I found Gilbert propped up with cushions on a large chair by the window, flushed with eager watching. Poor fellow, to see how his countenance fell when he found I was alone, was the most cutting reproach I ever received in my life. He was so completely overcome, that he could not restrain his tears, though he strove hard to command himself in this fear of wounding my feelings; but there are moments when the truth will have its way, and you have been more to him than his father has ever been. May it be granted that he may yet know how I feel towards him! His first impression was that you had never forgiven him for his unfortunate adventure with Maurice, and could never feel towards him as before; and though I trust I have removed this idea, perhaps such a letter as you can write might set his heart at rest. Ferrars says that hitherto his spirits have kept up wonderfully, though latterly he had been evidently aware of his condition, but he has been very much depressed this evening, probably from the reaction of excited expectation. On learning the cause of Lucy’s desertion, he seemed to consider that his participation in the transactions of that night had recoiled upon himself, and deprived him of your presence. It was very painful to see how he took it. He was eager to be told of the children, and the only time I saw him brighten was when I gave him their messages. I am writing while I hope he sleeps. I am glad to be here to relieve the Colonel, who for several nights past has slept on the floor, in his room, not thinking the Maltese servant trustworthy. He looks very ill and suffering, but seems to have no thought but for Gilbert, and will not hear of leaving him; and, in truth, they cling together so affectionately, that I could not bear to urge their parting, even were Fred more fit to travel home alone. I will close my letter to-morrow after the doctor’s visit.’
‘I hope everything has gone well for you while I’ve been away, and that Sophia is feeling better. If I had known how things would turn out here, I’m not sure I would have decided to leave you behind, although you might be better off not being here. I arrived at noon today and was greeted in the harbor by your cousin, who came out in a boat hoping to find you on board. He did his best to prepare me for Gilbert’s condition, but I was more shocked than I can express. It’s clear now that he is in a rapid decline, caused by exposure and worsened by the injury at Balaklava. Colonel Ferrars believes that Gilbert’s efforts on his behalf during the early part of his illness may have caused harm by preventing the broken bone from healing and pressing on his lungs; however, given the underlying issues, we don’t need to focus on secondary causes, and we owe a great deal of thanks to your cousin for his dedicated and loving care at a time when he himself is not well enough to be exerting himself. They are like brothers, and I’m sure nothing has been lacking for Gilbert’s comfort that he could think of. They’re staying in a reasonably comfortable, airy place, where I found Gilbert propped up with cushions in a big chair by the window, looking flushed from eagerly waiting. Poor guy, seeing his face fall when he realized I was alone was the hardest reproach I’ve ever faced. He was so overwhelmed that he couldn’t hold back his tears, even though he tried hard not to upset me; but there are moments when the truth emerges, and you mean more to him than his father ever has. I hope he will eventually understand how I feel about him! At first, he thought you could never forgive him for his unfortunate incident with Maurice and that you could never feel the same towards him again; and although I believe I’ve dispelled this thought, perhaps a letter from you could truly soothe his heart. Ferrars says that up until now his spirits have been remarkably high, although recently he seems to have become aware of his condition, but he was quite down this evening, possibly due to an emotional letdown after the hope of my arrival. When he learned the reason for Lucy’s absence, he felt that his involvement in the events of that night had come back to haunt him and taken you away from him. It was heartbreaking to see how he reacted. He was eager to hear about the children, and the only time I saw him light up was when I shared their messages with him. I’m writing this while I hope he’s asleep. I’m glad to be here to ease the Colonel’s burden, who has slept on the floor in his room for several nights now, not trusting the Maltese servant. He looks very ill and in pain, but his thoughts are only for Gilbert, and he refuses to leave his side. Honestly, they hold onto each other so affectionately that I couldn’t bear to suggest they part ways, even if Fred were fit enough to travel home alone. I’ll finish this letter tomorrow after the doctor’s visit.’
The conclusion was even more desponding; the physician had spoken of the case as hopeless, and likely to terminate rapidly; and Gilbert, who was always at the worst in the morning, had shown no symptom that could lead his father to retract his first impression.
The conclusion was even more depressing; the doctor had described the case as hopeless and likely to end quickly; and Gilbert, who was always at his worst in the morning, showed no signs that would make his father change his initial impression.
Mr. Ferrars saw that it would be useless and cruel to endeavour to detain his sister, and only doubted whether in her precipitation, she might not cross and miss her husband in a still sadder journey homeward, and this made him the more resolved to be her escort. When she dissuaded him vehemently as though she were bent on doing something desperate, he replied that he was anxious about Fred, and if she and her husband were engrossed by their son, he should be of service in bringing him home; and this somewhat reconciled her to what was so much to her benefit. Only she gave notice that he must not prevent her from travelling day and night, to which he made no answer, while Sophy hoarsely said that but for knowing herself to be a mere impediment, she should have insisted on going, and her uncle must not keep mamma back. Then Maurice imitatively broke out, ‘Mamma, take me to Gilbert, I wont be a plague, I promise you.’ He was scarcely silenced before Mr. Dusautoy came striding in to urge on her that Fanny and himself should be much happier if he were permitted to conduct Mrs. Kendal to Malta (the fact being that Fanny was persuaded that Mr. Ferrars would obviate such necessity). Albinia almost laughed, as she had declared that she had set all the parsons in the country in commotion, and Mr. Dusautoy was obliged to limit his good offices to the care of the children, and the responsibility of the Fairmead Sunday services.
Mr. Ferrars realized it would be pointless and cruel to try to stop his sister, and he only worried that in her haste, she might miss her husband on an even sadder trip home. This made him more determined to accompany her. When she strongly opposed his company, as if she were planning something drastic, he responded that he was concerned about Fred, and if she and her husband were focused on their son, he could help bring him home. This reasoning made her somewhat more accepting of what was ultimately beneficial for her. She only warned him not to hold her back from traveling day and night, to which he didn’t respond, while Sophy roughly stated that if she didn’t think she was just a hindrance, she would have insisted on going, and her uncle must not prevent their mother from leaving. Then Maurice chimed in, “Mom, take me to Gilbert. I won’t be a bother, I promise.” He had barely been quieted when Mr. Dusautoy walked in, urging her that he and Fanny would be much happier if he could take Mrs. Kendal to Malta (the truth being that Fanny was convinced Mr. Ferrars would make this unnecessary). Albinia almost laughed, as she had claimed to have set all the local clergymen in a tizzy, and Mr. Dusautoy had to limit his helpfulness to looking after the children and managing the Fairmead Sunday services.
The good hard-worked brother had hardly time to eat his luncheon, before he started to inform his wife, and prepare for his journey. Winifred was a very good sister on an emergency; she had not once growled since poor Mrs. Meadows had been really ill; and though she had been feeding on hopes of Albinia’s visit, and was far from strong, she quashed her husband’s misgivings, and cheerily strove to convince him that he would be wanted by no one, least of all by herself. A slight vituperation of the polysyllabic pair was all the relief she permitted herself, and who could blame her for that, when even Mr. Dusautoy called the one ‘that foolish fellow,’ and the other ‘poor dear Lucy?’
The hardworking brother barely had time to eat lunch before he started telling his wife and getting ready for his trip. Winifred was a great sister in a crisis; she hadn’t complained once since poor Mrs. Meadows got really sick. Although she had been holding onto hopes for Albinia’s visit and wasn't feeling strong herself, she brushed aside her husband’s worries and cheerfully tried to convince him that no one would need him, especially not her. A little complaining about the pretentious couple was all she allowed herself, and who could blame her when even Mr. Dusautoy called one of them ‘that foolish guy’ and the other ‘poor dear Lucy?’
Albinia and Sophy safe over the fire that evening, after their sorrowful tasks unable to turn to anything else, wondering how and when they should meet again, and their words coming slowly, and with long intervals of silence.
Albinia and Sophy sat safely by the fire that evening, after their sad tasks unable to focus on anything else, wondering how and when they would meet again, their words slow and interrupted by long stretches of silence.
‘Dear child,’ said Albinia, ‘promise me to take care of yourself, and to let Mrs. Dusautoy judge what you can do.’
‘Dear child,’ Albinia said, ‘promise me you'll take care of yourself and let Mrs. Dusautoy decide what you can handle.’
‘I’m not worth taking care of,’ muttered Sophy.
“I’m not worth taking care of,” Sophy mumbled.
‘We think you worth our anxiety,’ said Albinia, tenderly.
“We think you're worth our worry,” Albinia said gently.
‘I will not make it worse for you,’ meekly replied Sophy. ‘I don’t think I’m cross now, I could not be—’
‘I won’t make it any harder for you,’ Sophy replied softly. ‘I don’t think I’m upset right now; I really couldn’t be—’
‘No, indeed you are not, my dear. We have leant on each other, and when we come home, you will make our welcome.’
‘No, you really aren’t, my dear. We’ve supported each other, and when we get home, you’ll give us a warm welcome.’
‘The children will.’
"The kids will."
‘Ah! I think Maurice will behave well. He is very much subdued. I told him he was to do no lessons, and he fairly burst out crying.’
‘Ah! I think Maurice will act properly. He's really calmed down. I told him he wasn't going to have any lessons, and he just started crying.’
‘Oh, mamma!’ exclaimed Sophy, hurt, indignant, and nearly ready to follow his example.
‘Oh, Mom!’ exclaimed Sophy, hurt, indignant, and almost ready to follow his example.
‘I do not think he has mastery over himself, so as to help being unruly and idle, when he is chained to a spelling-book. I would not for the world set him and you to worry each other for an hour a day, and I shall start afresh with him all the better, when he knows what absence of lessons is, and has forgotten all the old associations.’
‘I don’t think he can control himself enough to stop being restless and lazy when he’s stuck with a spelling book. I wouldn’t want to make him and you stress each other out for an hour a day, and I’ll be able to start over with him much better when he knows what it’s like not to have lessons and has forgotten all the old associations.’
‘How could you make him cry?’ said Sophy, in reproach.
“Why would you make him cry?” Sophy asked, sounding reproachful.
‘I believe the tears only wanted an excuse. I did put it on his naughtiness, which usually would have elated him; but his heart was so full as to make even a long holiday a punishment. That boy often shows me what a thorough Kendal he is; things sink into him as they never did into us at the same age, when my aunts used to think I had no feeling. Oh, Sophy! how will you comfort him?’
‘I think the tears just needed a reason. I did blame it on his mischief, which usually would have made him happy; but he was so overwhelmed that even a long vacation felt like a punishment. That boy often reminds me how much of a true Kendal he is; things affect him more deeply than they did for us at his age, when my aunts used to think I was emotionless. Oh, Sophy! How will you console him?’
‘His will be an unstained sorrow,’ said Sophy, from the depths of her heart. ‘O, mamma, only tell Gilbert what you know I feel—no, you don’t, no one can, but what I would not give, to change all I have felt towards him? If I had been like Edmund, and prized his gentleness and sweetness, and the humility that was the best worth of all, how different it would be! But I was proud of despising where truth was wanting.’
‘His sorrow will be pure,’ said Sophy, from the depths of her heart. ‘Oh, Mom, just tell Gilbert what you know I feel—no, you don’t, no one can, but I would do anything to change all I’ve felt towards him. If I had been like Edmund, and appreciated his gentleness and sweetness, and the humility that was his greatest value, how different things would be! But I was too proud to see the truth and ended up despising him.’
‘I should have thought I should have done the same,’ said Albinia; but there was no keeping from loving Gibbie. Besides, he was sincere, except when he was afraid, and he was miserable when he was deceiving.’
"I should have thought I would have done the same," said Albinia; but there was no stopping her from loving Gibbie. Besides, he was genuine, except when he was scared, and he felt awful when he was being dishonest."
‘Yes, after you came,’ said Sophy; ‘but I believe I helped him to think truth disagreeable. I showed my scorn for his want of boldness, instead of helping him. Think of my having fancied he had no courage.’
‘Yes, after you arrived,’ said Sophy; ‘but I think I made him see the truth as unpleasant. I expressed my disdain for his lack of courage, instead of supporting him. Can you believe I thought he was the one without bravery?’
‘Kindness taught him courage,’ said Albinia. ‘It might perhaps have earlier taught him moral courage. If you and he could have leant against each other, and been fused together, you would have made something like what Edmund was, I suppose.’
‘Kindness taught him courage,’ Albinia said. ‘It might have also taught him moral courage earlier on. If you and he could have supported each other and merged into one, you would have created something similar to what Edmund was, I suppose.’
‘I drove him off,’ cried Sophy. ‘I was no sister to him. Will you bring me his forgiveness?’
‘I drove him away,’ cried Sophy. ‘I wasn’t like a sister to him. Will you get his forgiveness for me?’
‘Indeed I will; and you may feel sure of it already, dearest. It will make you gentler all your life.’
‘Of course I will; and you can be sure of that already, my dear. It will make you kinder for the rest of your life.’
‘No, I shall grow harder and harsher the longer I live, and the fewer I have to love me in spite of myself.’
‘No, I will become tougher and more unfeeling the longer I live, and the fewer people I have who love me for who I am.’
‘I think not,’ said Albinia. ‘Humility will make your severity more gentle, and you will soften, and win love and esteem.’
‘I don’t think so,’ said Albinia. ‘Being humble will make your strictness kinder, and you’ll soften up and earn love and respect.’
She looked up, but cried, ‘I shall never make up to Gilbert nor to grandmamma!’
She looked up and cried, ‘I will never make up with Gilbert or grandma!’
Albinia felt it almost as hard to leave her as the two little ones.
Albinia found it just as difficult to leave her as she did the two little ones.
When once on her journey, and feeling each moment an advance towards the goal, Albinia was less unhappy than she could have thought possible; she trusted to her brother, and enjoyed the absence of responsibility, and while he let her go on, could give her mind to what pleased and interested him, and he, who was an excellent courier, so managed that there were few detentions to overthrow her equanimity on the way to Marseilles.
Once she was on her journey and felt every moment bringing her closer to the goal, Albinia was less unhappy than she had thought possible; she trusted her brother and appreciated the lack of responsibility. As long as he allowed her to continue, she could focus on what pleased and interested him. He, being an excellent courier, ensured that there were few delays to disrupt her calm on the way to Marseille.
But when the Vectis came in sight of the rocky isle, with its white stony heights, the heart-sickness of apprehension grew over her, and she saw, as in a mist, the noble crescent-shaped harbour, the stately ramparts, mighty batteries, the lofty terraces of flat-roofed dwellings, apparently rather hewn out of, than built on, the dazzling white stone, between the intense blue of the sky above and of the sea below. Her eye roamed as in a dream over the crowds of gay boats with white awnings, and the motley crowds of English and natives, the boatmen screaming and fighting for the luggage, and beggars plaintively whining out their entreaties for small coins. Her brother Maurice had been at Malta as a little boy, and remembered the habits of the place enough, as soon as they had set foot on shore, to secure a brown-skinned loiterer, in Phrygian cap, loose trousers, and crimson sash, to act as guide and porter.
But when the Vectis finally saw the rocky island with its white stone cliffs, a feeling of dread hit her, and she pictured, almost like in a dream, the impressive crescent-shaped harbor, the grand ramparts, the powerful fortifications, and the tall terraces of flat-roofed houses, which seemed carved out of the shining white stone, set against the deep blue of the sky above and the sea below. Her gaze wandered like it was a dream across the cheerful boats with white awnings and the diverse groups of English and locals, with boatmen yelling and jostling for the luggage, and beggars sadly begging for spare change. Her brother Maurice had visited Malta as a young boy, and as soon as they stepped onto the shore, he remembered enough of the local customs to hire a brown-skinned man wearing a Phrygian cap, loose trousers, and a red sash to be their guide and carry their bags.
Along the Strada San Giovanni, a street of stairs, shut in by high stone walls, with doors opening on either side, they went not as fast as Albinia’s quivering limbs would fain have moved, yet too fast when her breath came thick with anxiety—down again by the stone stairs called ‘Nix Mangiare’ (nothing to eat), from the incessant cry of the beggars that haunt them—then again in a boat, which carried them amid a strange world of shipping to the bottom of the dockyard creek, where, again landing, she was told she had but to ascend, and she would be at Bormola.
Along the Strada San Giovanni, a steep street flanked by high stone walls with doors opening on either side, they moved not as quickly as Albinia’s trembling limbs wished to, yet too fast when her breathing became heavy with worry—down again the stone stairs called ‘Nix Mangiare’ (nothing to eat), named for the constant cries of the beggars who linger there—then back into a boat, which took them through a strange world of shipping to the end of the dockyard creek, where, after landing again, she was told she just needed to go up and she would reach Bormola.
She could have paused, in dread; and she leant heavily on her brother’s arm when they presently turned up a lane, no broader than a passage, with low stone steps at irregular intervals. They were come!
She could have stopped, feeling anxious; and she leaned heavily on her brother’s arm when they soon turned up a lane, no wider than a walkway, with low stone steps at uneven intervals. They had arrived!
The summons at the door was answered by a dark-visaged Maltese, and while Maurice was putting the question whether Colonel Ferrars and Captain Kendal lived here, a figure appeared on the stairs, and beckoned, ascending noiselessly with languid steps and slippered feet, and leading the way into a slightly furnished room, with green balcony and striped blind. There he turned and held out his hand; but Albinia hardly recognised him till he said, ‘I thought I heard your voice, Maurice;’ and then the low subdued tone, together with the gaunt wasted form, haggard aged face, the long beard, and worn undress uniform, with the armless sleeve, made her so realize his sufferings, that, clasping his remaining hand in both her own, she could utter nothing but, ‘Oh! Fred! Fred!’
The door was answered by a dark-faced Maltese, and while Maurice asked if Colonel Ferrars and Captain Kendal lived there, a figure appeared on the stairs and signaled to him, moving quietly with slow steps and slippers, leading them into a sparsely furnished room with a green balcony and striped blinds. There, he turned and extended his hand; but Albinia hardly recognized him until he said, ‘I thought I heard your voice, Maurice,’ and then the soft, muted tone, along with his thin, wasted frame, haggard face, long beard, and worn-out uniform with one sleeve missing, made her acutely aware of his suffering, and, taking his remaining hand in both of hers, she could only say, ‘Oh! Fred! Fred!’
He looked at her brother with such inquiry, perplexity, and compassion, that almost in despair Maurice exclaimed, ‘We are not too late!’
He looked at her brother with such curiosity, confusion, and sympathy that almost in desperation Maurice yelled, ‘We're not too late!’
‘No, thank God!’ said Frederick. ‘We did hope you might come! Sit down, Albinia; I’ll—’
‘No, thank God!’ said Frederick. ‘We were really hoping you would come! Sit down, Albinia; I’ll—’
‘Edmund! Is he there!’ she said, scarcely alive to what was passing, and casting another expressively sorrowful look at Maurice, Fred answered, ‘Yes, I will tell him: I will see if you can come in.’
‘Edmund! Is he there!’ she said, barely aware of what was happening, and throwing another deeply sorrowful glance at Maurice. Fred replied, ‘Yes, I’ll tell him: I’ll check if you can come in.’
‘Stay,’ said Mr. Ferrars; ‘she should compose herself, or she will only hurt herself and Gilbert.’
‘Stay,’ said Mr. Ferrars; ‘she should calm down, or she will only hurt herself and Gilbert.’
‘I don’t know,’ murmured Fred, hastily leaving them.
"I don't know," murmured Fred, quickly leaving them.
Maurice understood that Gilbert was even then summoned by one who would brook no delays; but Albinia, too much agitated to notice slight indications, was about to follow, when her brother took her hand, and checked her like a child. ‘Wait a minute, my dear, he will soon come back.’
Maurice realized that Gilbert was being called by someone who wouldn’t tolerate any delays; but Albinia, too upset to notice the subtle hints, was about to go after him when her brother took her hand and stopped her like a child. “Hold on a minute, my dear, he’ll be back soon.”
‘Where’s Edmund? Why mayn’t I go to Gilbert?’ she said, still bewildered.
‘Where’s Edmund? Why can’t I go to Gilbert?’ she said, still confused.
‘Fred is gone to tell them. Sit down, my dear; take off your bonnet, you are heated, you will be better able to go to him, if you are quiet.’
‘Fred has gone to tell them. Sit down, my dear; take off your hat, you’re getting warm, you’ll be better able to go to him if you relax.’
She passively submitted to be placed on a chair, and to remove her bonnet; and seeing some dressing apparatus through an open door, Maurice brought her some cold water to refresh her burning face. She looked up with a smile, herself again. ‘There thank you, Maurice: I wont be foolish now.’
She quietly allowed herself to be seated in a chair and to take off her bonnet; noticing some grooming tools through an open door, Maurice brought her some cold water to cool her flushed face. She glanced up with a smile, feeling like herself again. “Thank you, Maurice; I won’t be foolish now.”
‘God support you, my dear!’ said her brother, for the longer the Colonel tarried, the worse were his forebodings.
‘God be with you, my dear!’ said her brother, for the longer the Colonel delayed, the worse his worries became.
‘Perhaps the doctor is there,’ she proceeded. ‘That will be well. Ask him everything, Maurice. But oh! did you ever see any one so much altered as poor Fred! He looks twenty years older! Ah! I am quite good now! I may go now!’ she cried, as the door opened.
‘Maybe the doctor is in there,’ she continued. ‘That would be great. Ask him everything, Maurice. But oh! have you ever seen anyone change as much as poor Fred! He looks twenty years older! Ah! I feel much better now! I can go now!’ she exclaimed as the door opened.
But as Frederick returned, there was that written on his brow, which lifted her out of the childishness of her agitation.
But as Frederick came back, there was something on his face that pulled her out of the childishness of her anxiety.
‘My dear Albinia,’ he said in a trembling voice, ‘Mr. Kendal cannot leave him to come to you. He has been much worse since last night,’ and as her face showed that she was gathering his meaning, he pursued in a lower and more awe-struck tone: ‘We think he is sensible, but we cannot tell. It could not hurt him for you to come in, and perhaps he may know you, but are you able to bear it? Is she, Maurice?’
‘My dear Albinia,’ he said with a shaky voice, ‘Mr. Kendal can’t leave him to come to you. He’s been much worse since last night,’ and as her expression showed that she was understanding what he meant, he continued in a softer and more shocked tone: ‘We think he’s aware, but we can’t be sure. It wouldn’t hurt for you to come in, and maybe he’ll recognize you, but can you handle it? Can she, Maurice?’
‘Yes, I am,’ she answered; and the calm firmness of her tone proved that she was a woman again. Her hand shook less than did that of her cousin, as silently and reverently he took it, and led her into another room on the same floor.
‘Yes, I am,’ she replied; and the steady confidence in her voice showed that she was herself again. Her hand trembled less than her cousin’s did as he quietly and respectfully took it and guided her into another room on the same floor.
There, in the subdued light, she saw her husband, seated on the bed, holding in his arms his son, who lay lifted up and supported upon his breast, with head resting on his shoulder, and eyes closed. There was no greeting, no sound save the long, heavily drawn, gasping breaths. Mr. Kendal raised his eyes to her; she silently knelt down and took the wasted hand that lay helplessly on the coverlet, but it moved feebly from her as though harassed by the touch.
There, in the dim light, she saw her husband sitting on the bed, holding their son, who was resting on his chest with his head on his shoulder, eyes closed. There was no greeting, no sound except for the long, labored, gasping breaths. Mr. Kendal looked up at her; she quietly knelt down and took the frail hand that lay helplessly on the blanket, but it moved weakly away from her as if disturbed by her touch.
‘Gilbert, dear boy,’ said his father, earnestly, ‘she is come! Speak to him, Albinia.’
‘Gilbert, my dear boy,’ his father said earnestly, ‘she has arrived! Talk to him, Albinia.’
She hardly knew her own voice as she said, ‘Gilbert, Gibbie dear, here I am.’
She barely recognized her own voice as she said, ‘Gilbert, Gibbie dear, here I am.’
Those large brown eyes were shown for a few moments beneath the heavy lids, and met hers. The mouth, hitherto only gasping for air, endeavoured to form a word; the hand sought hers. She kissed him, and his eyes opened wide and brightened, while he said, ‘I think it is pardon now.’
Those big brown eyes were revealed for a brief moment beneath the heavy eyelids and locked onto hers. The mouth, which had only been gasping for air, tried to form a word; the hand reached for hers. She kissed him, and his eyes opened wide and lit up as he said, ‘I think it’s forgiveness now.’
‘Pardon indeed!’ said his father, with a greater look of relief than Albinia understood, ‘you are resting in His Merits.’
“Pardon, really!” said his father, looking more relieved than Albinia realized, “you’re relying on His merits.”
Gilbert’s look brightened, and he said, ‘I know it now.’
Gilbert's expression lit up, and he said, 'I get it now.'
‘Thank God,’ said Mr. Kendal.
"Thank goodness," said Mr. Kendal.
His eyes closed, and Fred whispered to the father, ‘Maurice is here too.’
His eyes closed, and Fred whispered to his dad, ‘Maurice is here too.’
Again the light woke in the eye, with almost a smile, the look that always welcomed the little brother; and Albinia grieved to say, ‘Not little Maurice, though he longed to come; it is my brother.’ But the air of eagerness did not pass away, and he seemed satisfied when Mr. Ferrars came in. It was as a priest, speaking words not his own; and Albinia and Fred knelt with him. At the close of each prayer or psalm, Gilbert signed imploringly for more, even like our mighty dying queen; and at each short pause, the distressed agonized expression would again contract the brow, though in the sound of the holy words all was peace. The Psalm of the Good Shepherd with the Rod and Staff in the Valley of the Shadow of Death, recurred so strongly to Maurice, that he repeated it like a cadence after each penitential supplication, every time bringing a look of peace to the countenance of the sufferer.
Again, the light flickered in his eyes, almost with a smile—the look that always welcomed the little brother; and Albinia sadly said, “Not little Maurice, though he wanted to come; it’s my brother.” But the eager vibe didn’t fade, and he seemed happy when Mr. Ferrars walked in. He spoke like a priest, using words that weren’t his own; and Albinia and Fred knelt with him. At the end of each prayer or psalm, Gilbert signaled desperately for more, just like our great dying queen; and at each brief pause, the troubled, pained expression would tighten his brow, even though the holy words brought peace. The Psalm of the Good Shepherd concerning the Rod and Staff in the Valley of the Shadow of Death resonated strongly with Maurice, so he repeated it like a refrain after each penitent prayer, each time bringing a look of serenity to the sufferer’s face.
They must have remained long thus, Fred had grown exhausted with kneeling and had been forced to sit on the floor, and Maurice’s voice waxed low and hoarse; yet he durst not pause, though doubting whether Gilbert could follow the meaning. At length the eyes were again raised. With a start as of haste, Gilbert looked full at Albinia, and said, ‘Thank you. Tell Maurice—’ He could not finish, and there was an agony for breath, then as his father raised him, he contrived to say, ‘Father—mother—kiss me; it is forgiven!’
They must have stayed like that for a long time; Fred was exhausted from kneeling and had to sit on the floor, while Maurice’s voice became low and hoarse. Still, he didn’t dare to stop, even though he wondered if Gilbert could understand what he meant. Finally, their eyes lifted again. With a sudden urgency, Gilbert looked directly at Albinia and said, ‘Thank you. Tell Maurice—’ He couldn’t finish his sentence, gasping for breath. Then, as his father lifted him, he managed to say, ‘Father—mother—kiss me; it's forgiven!’
Another look brought Fred to press his hand, and he smiled his thanks.
Another glance had Fred press his hand, and he smiled in appreciation.
There were a few more terrible minutes, from which they would fain have led away Albinia, but suddenly his brow grew smooth, his eyes were eagerly fixed as on something before him, and as if replying to a call, he said, ‘Yes!’ with a start and a quiver of all his limbs, and then—
There were a few more awful minutes, during which they would have liked to take Albinia away, but suddenly his expression softened, his eyes locked on something ahead of him, and as if responding to a call, he said, ‘Yes!’ with a jolt and a tremor throughout his body, and then—
The first words were Mr. Kendal’s. ‘Edmund has come for him!’
The first words were Mr. Kendal’s. ‘Edmund is here for him!’
It was to the rest as if the father had been in some manner conscious of the presence of the one twin-brother, and, were resigning the other to his charge, for he calmly kissed the forehead, closed the eyes, laid down the form, he had so long held in his arms, and after a few moments on his knees, with his face hidden, in his hands, he rose with composure, and said to his wife, ‘I am glad you were in time.’
It was as if the father was somehow aware of the presence of one twin brother and was entrusting the other to him. He gently kissed the forehead, closed the eyes, and laid down the child he had held for so long. After a moment on his knees, with his face hidden in his hands, he stood up calmly and said to his wife, “I’m glad you made it in time.”
Had he given way, Albinia would have been strong, but there was no need to support to counteract the force of disappointment and grief, acting upon overwrought spirits, and a fatigued, exhausted frame. Were these half-conscious looks and broken words all she had come for, all she should ever have of Gilbert? This was the moment’s predominant sensation; she was past thinking; and though she still controlled herself, she cast a wild, piteous eye on her husband, and as he lifted her up, she sank on his breast, not fainting, not sobbing, but utterly prostrated, and needing all his support as he led her out, and laid her on a couch in the next room, speaking softly as if hoping his voice would restore her. ‘We had some faint hope of you; we knew you would wish it, so you see all is ready. But you have done too much, my dear: Maurice should not have let you travel so fast.’
If he had given in, Albinia would have been strong, but there was no need to support her against the weight of disappointment and grief that pressed down on her frazzled emotions and exhausted body. Were these half-conscious glances and fragmented words all she would ever get from Gilbert? This was the overwhelming feeling in the moment; she was beyond thinking; and though she still held it together, she cast a wild, desperate look at her husband. As he lifted her up, she leaned against him, not fainting or crying, but completely worn out, needing all his strength as he guided her out and laid her down on a couch in the next room, speaking gently as if hoping his voice could bring her back. “We had some slight hope for you; we knew you would want it, so everything is ready. But you’ve pushed yourself too hard, my dear: Maurice shouldn’t have let you travel so quickly.”
‘No, no,’ said Albinia, catching her breath. ‘Oh! not to have come sooner!’ and she gave way to a violent burst of tears, during which he fondled and soothed her till she suddenly said, ‘I did not come here to behave in this way! I came to help you! Edmund, what shall I do?’ and she would have started up.
‘No, no,’ Albinia gasped, catching her breath. ‘Oh! I should have come sooner!’ Then she broke down in tears, and he comforted her until she suddenly said, ‘I didn’t come here to act like this! I came to help you! Edmund, what should I do?’ and she tried to stand up.
‘Only lie still, and let me take care of you,’ said he. ‘Nothing could be to me like your coming,’ and she was forced to believe his glistening eyes and voice of tenderness.
‘Just lie still and let me take care of you,’ he said. ‘Nothing would mean more to me than your arrival,’ and she had to believe his shining eyes and tender voice.
‘Can you keep quiet a little while,’ said Mr. Kendal, wistfully, ‘while I go to speak to your brother? It was very good in him to come! Don’t speak; I will come back directly.’
“Can you be quiet for a moment,” Mr. Kendal said, with a hint of longing, “while I go talk to your brother? It was really nice of him to come! Don’t say anything; I’ll be right back.”
She did lie still, for she was too much spent to move, and the silence was good for her; for if the overwhelming sensation of grief would sweep over her, on the other hand, there was the remembrance of the look of peace, and the perception that her husband was not as yet so struck to the earth as she had feared. He was not long in returning, bringing some coffee for her and for himself, and speaking with the same dreamy serenity, though looking excessively pale. ‘Your brother told me to give you this,’ he said. ‘I am glad the colonel is under such care, for he is terribly distressed and not at all fit to bear it. I could not make him go to bed all last night.’
She lay still because she was too exhausted to move, and the silence felt good to her; whenever the intense wave of grief hit her, she also remembered the look of peace and sensed that her husband wasn’t as devastated as she had feared. He returned quickly, bringing coffee for both of them, speaking with the same dreamy calm, although he looked very pale. “Your brother asked me to give you this,” he said. “I’m relieved the colonel is getting such good care, as he is really distressed and not at all able to handle it. I couldn’t get him to go to bed all last night.”
‘You were up all last night, and many nights before,’ said Albinia; ‘and all alone! Oh! why was I not here to help!’
‘You were up all night, and many nights before that,’ said Albinia; ‘and all by yourself! Oh! why wasn’t I here to help!’
‘Fred was a great comfort,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I cannot describe my gratitude to him. And dearest—’ He paused, and added with hesitation, ‘I do not now regret the having come out alone. After the first disappointment, I think that my boy and I learnt to know each other better. If he had left me nothing but the recollection that I had been too severe and unsympathizing to win his confidence, I hardly know how I could have borne it.’
‘Fred was a great comfort,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I can't express how grateful I am to him. And dear—’ He paused, then added hesitantly, ‘I don’t regret coming out alone anymore. After the initial disappointment, I think my son and I got to understand each other better. If he had left me with nothing but the knowledge that I had been too harsh and unsympathetic to earn his trust, I honestly don’t know how I could have handled it.’
‘He was able to talk to you, then?’ cried Albinia. ‘That was what I always wished! Yes, it was right, so it came right. I had got between you as I ought not to have done, and it was well you should have him to yourself.’
‘He was able to talk to you, then?’ Albinia exclaimed. ‘That’s what I always wanted! Yes, it was meant to be, so it worked out. I had interfered when I shouldn’t have, and it was good for you to have him all to yourself.’
‘Not as you ought not,’ he fondly answered. ‘You always were his better angel, and you came at last as a messenger of peace. There was relief and hope from the moment that he knew you.’
‘Not as you shouldn't,’ he affectionately replied. ‘You always were his better angel, and you finally arrived as a messenger of peace. From the moment he knew you, there was relief and hope.’
He told her what could scarcely have passed his lips save in those earlier hours of affliction. It had been a time of grievous mental distress. Neither natural temperament nor previous life had been such as to arm poor Gilbert to meet the King of Terrors; and as day by day he felt the cold grasp tightening on him, he had fluttered like a bird in the snare of the fowler, physically affrighted at the death-pang, shrinking from the lonely entrance into the unknown future, and despairing of the acceptableness of his own repentance. He believed that he had too often relapsed, and he could not take heart to grasp the hope of mercy and rest in the great atonement. The last Communion had been melancholy, the contrite spirit unable to lift itself up, and apparently only sunk the lower by the weight of love and gratitude, deepening the sense of how much had been disregarded. There had since been a few hopeful gleams, but dimmed by bodily suffering and terror; and doubly mournful had been the weary hours of the night and morning, while he lay gasping away his life upon his father’s breast. Having at first taken the absence of his stepmother as a sign that she had not forgiven him, he had only laid aside this notion for a more morbid fancy that the deprivation was a token of wrath from above; and there could be little doubt that her final appearance was hailed as a seal of pardon not merely from her. Her brother, who had raised him up after his last fall, was likewise the person above all others to bring the message of mercy to speed him to the Unseen, where, as his look and gesture had persuaded his father, his brother, or some yet more blessed one, had received and welcomed the frail and trembling spirit.
He told her things he could hardly say except during those early hours of pain. It had been a time of serious mental distress. Neither his natural temperament nor his past experiences had prepared poor Gilbert to face death; and as the days went by and he felt the chilling grip tightening around him, he struggled like a bird caught in a trap, scared of the pain of dying, dreading the lonely journey into the unknown future, and feeling hopeless about whether his repentance would be accepted. He believed he had stumbled too many times, and he couldn't muster the courage to hold onto the hope of mercy and find peace in the great atonement. The last Communion had been sorrowful, with his contrite spirit unable to uplift itself, seemingly weighed down by love and gratitude, making him more aware of how much he had overlooked. There had been a few glimmers of hope since then, but they were overshadowed by physical suffering and fear; the long, weary hours of the night and morning had been especially mournful while he gasped for life on his father’s chest. Initially, he thought his stepmother's absence meant she had not forgiven him, but he replaced that idea with a darker belief that her absence was a sign of divine wrath; and it was clear that her eventual appearance was seen as a sign of forgiveness, not just from her. Her brother, who had helped him recover after his last downfall, was also the one most likely to bring the message of mercy to guide him into the Unseen, where, as his look and gestures had convinced his father, his brother or someone even more blessed had received and welcomed his fragile, trembling spirit.
That last farewell, that dawn of peace, so long prayed for, so ardently desired, had given Mr. Kendal such thankfulness and relief as sustained him, and enabled him to support his wife, who knew not how to meet her first home grief; whereas to him sorrow had long been a household guest more familiar than joy; and he was more at rest about his son than he had been for many a year. He could dwell on him together with Edmund, instead of connecting him with shame, grief, and pain; though how little could he have borne to think that thus it would end, when in the springtime of his manhood he had rejoiced over his beautiful twin boys.
That last goodbye, that dawn of peace, which he had prayed for so long and wanted so deeply, filled Mr. Kendal with such gratitude and relief that it sustained him and helped him support his wife, who didn’t know how to handle her first heartbreak at home; for him, sorrow had been a more familiar companion than joy for a long time, and he felt more at ease about his son than he had in many years. He could think of him alongside Edmund, instead of associating him with shame, grief, and pain; though he would have been unable to bear the thought that it would end this way when, in the prime of his youth, he had celebrated the birth of his beautiful twin boys.
He knew his son better than heretofore. After the first day’s disappointment, Gilbert had found him all-sufficient, and had rested on his tenderness. All sternness had ceased on one side, all concealment on the other, and the sweetness of both characters had had full scope. Gilbert’s ardent love of home had shown itself in every word, and his last exertion, had been to write a long letter to his little brother, which had been completed and despatched by a private hand a few days previously. He had desired that Maurice should have his sword, and mentioned the books which he wished his sisters to share, talking of Sophy as one whom he honoured much, and wished he had known better; but much pained by hearing nothing from Lucy, and lamenting his share in her union with Algernon. He had said something about his wish that the almshouses should be built, but his father had turned away the subject, knowing that in case of his dying intestate and unmarried, the property was settled on the sisters, and seeing little chance of any such work being carried out with the co-operation of Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy. Latterly he had spoken of Genevieve Durant; he knew better how unworthy of her he had been, and how harassing his pursuit must have appeared, but he could not help entreating that her pardon might be asked in his name, that she might hear that he had loved her to the last, and above all, that his father would never lose sight of her; and Mr. Kendal’s promise to regard her as the next thing to his daughters had been requited with a look of the utmost gratitude and affection.
He understood his son better than ever before. After the disappointment of the first day, Gilbert had found him completely comforting and had leaned on his kindness. All sternness had disappeared on one side, and all concealment on the other, allowing the sweetness of both their characters to flourish. Gilbert’s deep love for home was apparent in everything he said, and his last effort had been to write a long letter to his little brother, which he had finished and sent off a few days earlier. He wanted Maurice to have his sword and mentioned the books he hoped his sisters would share, speaking of Sophy as someone he respected highly and wished he had known better; but he felt hurt by not hearing anything from Lucy and regretted his part in her marriage to Algernon. He had mentioned wanting the almshouses to be built, but his father had changed the subject, knowing that if he died without a will and unmarried, the property would go to the sisters, and there was little hope of any such project being completed with Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy's cooperation. More recently, he had talked about Genevieve Durant; he understood more now how unworthy he had been of her and how troubling his pursuit must have seemed, but he couldn't help asking that her forgiveness be sought in his name, that she know he had loved her until the end, and most importantly, that his father would never forget her; Mr. Kendal’s promise to treat her as if she were his own daughter was met with the deepest gratitude and affection.
This was the substance of what Mr. Kendal told his wife as they sat together, unwitting of the lapse of time, and shrinking from any interruption that might mar their present peace and renew the sense of bereavement.
This was the essence of what Mr. Kendal told his wife as they sat together, unaware of the passage of time, and hoping to avoid any interruptions that could disrupt their current peace and bring back the feeling of loss.
Mr. Ferrars was the first to knock at the door. He had been doing his utmost to spare both them and Fred, who needed all his care. These four months of mutual dependence had been even more endearing than the rescue of Fred’s life on the battlefield; and he declared that Gilbert had done him more good than any one else. They had been so thrown together as to make the ‘religious sentiment’ of the younger tell upon the warm though thoughtless heart of the elder. They had been most fondly attached; and in his present state, reduced by wounds and exhausted by watching, Fred was more overpowered than those more closely concerned. He could hardly speak collectedly when an officer of the garrison called to consult him with regard to a military funeral, and it was for this that Maurice was obliged to refer to the father. There were indeed none of his regiment in the island, but there was a universal desire in the garrison to do honour to the distinguished young officer, for whom great interest had been felt and the compliment brought a glow of exultation to Mr. Kendal’s face, as he expressed his warm thanks, but desired that the decision might rest with Fred himself, as his son’s lieutenant-colonel.
Mr. Ferrars was the first to knock on the door. He had been doing everything he could to look out for both them and Fred, who needed all his attention. These four months of relying on each other had been even more meaningful than saving Fred’s life on the battlefield; he claimed that Gilbert had helped him more than anyone else. They had spent so much time together that the younger man's 'religious sentiment' had an impact on the warm but thoughtless heart of the older man. They had become very close; and in his current state, worn down by injuries and exhausted from keeping watch, Fred felt more overwhelmed than those who were more directly involved. He could barely speak coherently when an officer from the garrison came to discuss arrangements for a military funeral, and this is why Maurice had to refer to the father. There were indeed no members of his regiment on the island, but there was a strong desire in the garrison to honor the distinguished young officer, for whom there had been much concern, and the compliment brought a bright smile to Mr. Kendal’s face as he expressed his heartfelt thanks, but he wanted the final decision to be made by Fred himself, as his son’s lieutenant-colonel.
Maurice felt himself fully justified in his expedition when he found that all devolved on him, even writing to Sophy, and making the most necessary arrangements; for the colonel was incapable of exertion, Albinia was prostrated by the shock, and Mr. Kendal appeared to be lulled into a strange calm by the effects of the excessive bodily weariness consequent on the exhausting attendance of the last few days. They all depended upon Mr. Ferrars, and recognised his presence as an infinite comfort.
Maurice felt completely justified in taking charge when he realized that everything fell on him, including writing to Sophy and making the essential arrangements. The colonel was too drained to help, Albinia was overwhelmed by the shock, and Mr. Kendal seemed oddly calm due to the extreme fatigue from the exhausting days they had just been through. They all relied on Mr. Ferrars and found his presence to be a great comfort.
In the morning Albinia came forth like one who had been knocked down and shattered, weary and gentle, and with the tears ever welling into her eyes, above all when she endeavoured to write to Sophy; and she showed her ordinary earnestness only when she entreated to see her boy once more. Her husband took her to look on the countenance settled into the expression of unearthly peace, but she was not satisfied; it was not her own Gilbert, boyish, sensitive, dependent, and shrinking. The pale brow, the marked manly features, the lower ones concealed by the brown moustache, belonged to the hero who had dared the deadly ride and borne his friend through the storm of shot and shell; the noble, settled, steadfast face was the face of a stranger, and gave her a thrill of disappointment. She gloried in the later Gilbert, but the last she had seen of him whom she loved for his weakness, had been when she had not heeded his farewell.
In the morning, Albinia came out looking like someone who had been knocked down and broken, tired and soft, with tears constantly welling up in her eyes, especially when she tried to write to Sophy. She only showed her usual seriousness when she begged to see her boy one more time. Her husband took her to see the face that was now set in an expression of otherworldly peace, but she didn't feel satisfied; it wasn't her own Gilbert—boyish, sensitive, dependent, and timid. The pale forehead, the strong, masculine features, with the lower part hidden by the brown mustache, belonged to the hero who had taken the dangerous ride and carried his friend through the storm of gunfire; the noble, composed, resolute face was that of a stranger, and it gave her a jolt of disappointment. She admired the later Gilbert, but the last image she had of the one she loved for his vulnerability was when she had ignored his goodbye.
It made the pang the less when evening came and he was carried to his resting-place. They would have persuaded Frederick to spare himself, but as the only officer of the same corps, as well as for the sake of many closer ties, he would not hear of being absent, and made his cousin Maurice do his best to restore the smart soldierly air which he for the first time thought of regretting.
It made the pain a bit easier when evening arrived and he was taken to his resting place. They tried to convince Frederick to take it easy, but as the only officer in the same unit, and for the sake of many close connections, he refused to be absent. He made his cousin Maurice do his best to bring back the sharp, soldierly demeanor he was just starting to miss.
Gilbert’s horse had perished at Balaklava, but his cap, sword, and spurs, were laid on the coffin, and from her shaded window Albinia watched it borne between the files of soldiers with arms reversed; and the procession of officers whose bright array contrasted with the colonel’s war-worn dress, ghastly cheek, and empty sleeve, tokens of the reality of war amid its pageantry, as all moved slowly away to the deep tones of the solemn Dead March, music well befitting the calm grandeur of the face she had seen, and leaving her heart throbbing with the deep exulting awe and pathos of a soldier’s funeral. She knelt alone, and followed the burial service in the stillness of the room overlooking the broad expanse of blue sea and sky; and by-and-by, through the window came the sound of the volley fired over the grave, the farewell of the army to the soldier at rest, his battles ended.
Gilbert’s horse had died at Balaklava, but his cap, sword, and spurs were placed on the coffin. From her shaded window, Albinia watched as it was carried between the lines of soldiers with their arms reversed. The procession of officers, dressed in their bright uniforms, contrasted sharply with the colonel’s battle-worn uniform, pale face, and empty sleeve—reminders of the harsh reality of war amidst its spectacle. As they moved slowly away to the deep tones of the solemn Dead March, the music suited the calm dignity of the face she had seen, leaving her heart racing with a mix of deep admiration and sadness at the soldier’s funeral. She knelt alone, following the burial service in the quiet of the room that overlooked the vast expanse of blue sea and sky. Eventually, she heard the sound of the volley fired over the grave, the army’s farewell to the soldier finally at peace, his battles over.
‘There was peace, and there was glory; but she could not divest herself of a sense of unreality. She could not feel as if it were really and truly Gilbert, and she were mourning for him. All was like a dream—that solemn military spectacle—the serene, grave sunshine on the fortress-harbour stretching its mailed arms into the sea—the roofs of the knightly old monastic city rising in steps from the bay crowded with white sails—and even those around her were different, her husband pale and still, as in a region above common life, and her cousin like another man, without his characteristic joyousness and insouciance. She could hardly induce herself, in her drowsy state, to believe that all was indeed veritable and tangible.
There was peace, and there was glory; but she couldn’t shake off a feeling of unreality. It didn’t seem like it was really Gilbert, and she was mourning for him. Everything felt like a dream—that solemn military event—the calm, serious sunlight on the fortress harbor stretching its armored arms into the sea—the roofs of the old knightly monastic city rising in steps from the bay filled with white sails—and even the people around her seemed different, her husband pale and still, as if in a realm above ordinary life, and her cousin like another person, lacking his usual joy and carefree attitude. In her dazed state, she could hardly convince herself that everything was truly real and tangible.
There was nothing to detain them at Malta, and Mr. Ferrars, who arranged everything, thought the calm of a sea-voyage would be better for them all than the bustle and fatigue of a land journey.
There was nothing keeping them in Malta, and Mr. Ferrars, who handled all the plans, believed that the tranquility of a sea voyage would be better for everyone than the noise and exhaustion of traveling by land.
‘Kendal himself does not care about getting home,’ he said to Fred, who was afraid this was determined on his account. ‘I fear many annoyances are in store for him. His son-in-law will not be pleasant to deal with about the property.’
"Kendal doesn’t really care about getting home," he told Fred, who was worried that this was because of him. "I think he’s going to face a lot of problems. His son-in-law won’t be easy to deal with regarding the property."
With an exclamation Fred started from the chairs on which he had been resting, and dived into his sabre-tasch which hung from the wall. ‘I never liked to begin about it,’ he said, ‘but I ought to have given them this. It was done when he was so bad at Scutari. One night he worked himself into a fever lest he should not live till his birthday, and said a great deal about this Dusautoy making himself an annoyance, perhaps insisting on a sale and turning his father out. Nothing pacified him till, the very day he was of age, we got the vice-consul to draw up what he wanted, and witness it, and so did I and the doctor, and here it is. Afterwards he warned me to say nothing of it when Mr. Kendal came, for he said if the other fellow made a row, it would be better his father should be able to say he had known nothing of the matter.’
With an exclamation, Fred jumped up from the chairs where he had been sitting and grabbed his sabre-tasch from the wall. "I never liked to bring it up," he said, "but I should have given them this. It was done when he was really ill in Scutari. One night, he worked himself into a fever worrying that he wouldn't make it to his birthday and talked a lot about this Dusautoy being a bother, maybe pushing for a sale and kicking his father out. Nothing calmed him down until, on the very day he turned 18, we had the vice-consul draft what he wanted, and he witnessed it, along with me and the doctor, and here it is. Later, he told me not to mention it when Mr. Kendal came by, because he said if the other guy made a fuss, it would be better for his father to claim he knew nothing about it."
‘Does he make his father his heir?’
‘Does he make his dad his heir?’
‘That’s the whole of it. He said his sisters would see it was the only way to get things even, and I was to tell Albinia something about building cottages or almshouses. Ay, “his father was to do what ought to have been done.”’
‘That’s it. He said his sisters would see it was the only way to set things right, and I was to let Albinia know something about building cottages or charity homes. Yeah, “his father was supposed to do what should have been done.”’
‘Well, there’s the best deed of poor Gilbert’s life!’
‘Well, that’s the best thing poor Gilbert ever did!’
‘Thank you,’ mumbled Fred, hall drolly, half gravely.
“Thanks,” Fred mumbled, half joking, half serious.
‘Ay, Kendal and Albinia will do more good with that property than you have thought of in all your life, sir.’
“Ay, Kendal and Albinia will do more good with that property than you’ve thought of in your whole life, sir.”
‘Their future and my past,’ laughed Fred, adding more gravely, ‘Scamp as I am, there’s more responsibility coming on me now, and I have gone through some preparation for it. If I can get out to Canada—’
‘Their future and my past,’ laughed Fred, adding more seriously, ‘As reckless as I am, I have more responsibility coming my way now, and I’ve been preparing for it. If I can make it out to Canada—’
‘You will not lessen your responsibilities,’ said Maurice, smiling, ‘nor your competency to meet them.’
"You won't reduce your responsibilities," Maurice said with a smile, "nor your ability to handle them."
‘I trust not,’ said Fred.
"I don't trust," said Fred.
Mr. Ferrars read in his countenance far more than was implied by those words. The General, by treating him as a boy, had kept him one, and perhaps his levity had been prolonged by the rejection of his first love; but a really steady attachment had settled his character, and he had been undergoing much training through his own sufferings, Gilbert’s illness, and the sense of the new position that awaited him as commanding officer; and for the first time Maurice, who had always been very fond of him, felt that he was talking to a high-principled and right-minded man instead of the family pet and laughing-stock.
Mr. Ferrars saw much more in his expression than what those words suggested. The General, by treating him like a child, had kept him in that state, and maybe his carefree attitude had lingered because of his first love's rejection. However, a strong commitment had shaped his character, and he had been gaining valuable experience through his own hardships, Gilbert’s illness, and the realization of the new role he was about to take on as commanding officer. For the first time, Maurice, who had always cared for him deeply, felt that he was speaking to a principled and level-headed man instead of the family favorite and the butt of jokes.
‘I suppose,’ he said, ‘that you cannot have heard often from Montreal since you have been in the East.’
“I guess,” he said, “that you probably haven't heard much from Montreal since you’ve been in the East.”
‘No. If my letters are anywhere, it is at the Family Office. I desired them to be forwarded thither from head-quarters, not expecting to be detained here. But,’ cried Fred with animation, ‘what think you of the General actually writing to Mr. Kinnaird from Balaklava?’
‘No. If my letters are anywhere, they're at the Family Office. I asked for them to be sent there from headquarters, not planning to be stuck here. But,’ Fred exclaimed excitedly, ‘what do you think about the General actually writing to Mr. Kinnaird from Balaklava?’
‘It would have been too bad if he had not.’
‘It would have been a shame if he hadn’t.’
‘I believe he did so solely to make me sleep, but it is the first time he has deigned to treat the affair as anything but a delusion, and he can’t retract now. Since that, poor Gilbert has made a scrap or two of mine presentable, and there’s all that I have been able to accomplish; but I hope it may have set her mind at rest.’
‘I think he did it just to help me sleep, but it's the first time he has bothered to take the situation seriously rather than dismissing it as a fantasy, and he can't take that back now. Since then, poor Gilbert has managed to tidy up a few of my pieces, and that’s all I’ve been able to achieve; but I hope it has eased her mind a bit.’
‘Shall I be secretary?’
"Should I be secretary?"
‘Thank you, I think not. She would only worry herself about what is before me; and if the doctors let me off easy, I had rather report of myself in person.’
‘Thank you, but I think I'll pass. She would just worry about what lies ahead for me; and if the doctors give me a break, I’d prefer to share the news about myself in person.’
His eyes danced, and Maurice thought his unselfishness deserved a reward.
His eyes sparkled, and Maurice felt that his selflessness deserved a reward.
‘My poor Gilbert’s last secret,’ said Mr. Kendal, as he laid before his wife the brief document by which his son had designated him as his sole heir and executor. ‘A gift to you, and a trust to me.’
‘My poor Gilbert’s last secret,’ Mr. Kendal said as he showed his wife the short document that named him as his son’s only heir and executor. ‘A gift for you, and a trust for me.’
Albinia looked up for explanation.
Albinia looked up for answers.
‘While he intrusts his sisters to my justice, he tacitly commends to me the works which you wished to see accomplished.’
‘While he entrusts his sisters to my care, he subtly encourages me to carry out the tasks you wanted to see done.’
‘The almshouses! The improvements! Do you mean to undertake them?’
‘The almshouses! The upgrades! Are you planning to take them on?’
‘It shall be my most sacred duty.’
'It will be my most important responsibility.'
‘Oh! that we could have planned it with him!’
‘Oh! if only we could have planned it with him!’
‘Perhaps I value this the more from the certainty that it is spontaneous,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘It showed great consideration and forethought, that he said nothing of his intention to me. Had he mentioned it, I should have thought it right to suggest his leaving his sisters their share; and yet, as we are situated with young Dusautoy, it would have been awkward to have interfered. He did well and wisely to be silent.’
“Maybe I appreciate this more because I know it’s genuine,” said Mr. Kendal. “It showed a lot of thoughtfulness and planning that he didn’t mention his intention to me. If he had brought it up, I would have felt it was right to suggest he leave his sisters their share; yet, considering our situation with young Dusautoy, it would have been uncomfortable to interfere. He handled it well and wisely by staying quiet.”
‘You don’t expect Algernon to be discontented. Impossible, at such a time, and so well off as he is!’
‘You wouldn’t think Algernon would be unhappy. That’s impossible, especially not at a time like this when he’s doing so well!’
‘I wish it may be impossible.’
"I hope it's not possible."
‘What do you mean, to do?’
‘What do you mean, to do?’
‘As far as I can see at present, I shall do this. I fear neither the mode of acquisition nor the management of that property was such as to bring a blessing, and I believe my poor boy has made it over to me in order to free his sisters from the necessity of winking at oppression and iniquity. Had it gone to them, matters must have been let alone till Sophia came of age, and even then, all improvements must have depended on Algernon’s consent. The land and houses we will keep, and sufficient ready money for the building and repairs; and to this, Sophia, at least, will gladly agree. The rest—something under twenty thousand, if I remember correctly—is the girls’ right. I will settle Lucy’s share on her so as to be out of her husband’s power, and Sophia shall have hers when she comes of age.’
"As far as I can see right now, I’ll do this. I’m not worried about how I got the property or how to manage it, as it doesn’t seem like it brings any good. I think my poor boy handed it over to me to free his sisters from having to tolerate oppression and unfairness. If it had gone to them, things would have been left as they were until Sophia turned 18, and even then, any changes would have relied on Algernon’s permission. We’ll keep the land and houses, along with enough cash for building and repairs; Sophia will definitely agree to that. The rest—just under twenty thousand, if I remember right—belongs to the girls. I’ll set aside Lucy’s share so it’s out of her husband’s control, and Sophia will get hers when she turns 18."
‘I am sure that will take from Algernon all power of grumbling, though I cannot believe that even he could complain.’
‘I’m sure that will take away all of Algernon’s ability to complain, though I can’t believe he would even have anything to say.’
‘You approve, then?’
"Do you approve, then?"
‘How can you ask? It is the first thing that has seemed like happiness, if it did not make one long for him to talk it over!’ The wound was still very recent, and her spirits very tender, and the more she felt the blessing of the association with Gilbert in the work of love, the more she wept, though not altogether in sorrow.
‘How can you ask? It’s the first thing that’s felt like happiness, if only it didn’t make me wish he were here to talk it through!’ The hurt was still fresh, and her emotions were very raw. The more she cherished the blessing of working with Gilbert in love, the more she cried, though not entirely out of sadness.
Mortified at having come so much overworked and weakened, as to occasion only trouble and anxiety, she yielded resignedly when forbidden to wear out strength and spirits by a visit to the burial-ground before her embarkation. She must content herself with Maurice’s description of the locality, and carry away in her eye only the general picture of the sapphire ocean and white rock fortress of the holy warriors vowed to tenderness and heroism, as the last resting-place of her cherished Gilbert, when ‘out of weakness he had been made strong’ in penitence and love.
Mortified that she hadcome to be so overworked and weakened that she caused only trouble and anxiety, she reluctantly accepted when she was told not to exhaust her strength and spirits by visiting the burial ground before her departure. She had to settle for Maurice’s description of the place and take with her only the general image of the sapphire ocean and the white rock fortress of the holy warriors committed to kindness and bravery, as the final resting place of her beloved Gilbert, when "out of weakness he had been made strong" in repentance and love.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Had Sophia’s wishes been consulted, she would have preferred nursing her sorrows at home; but no choice had been left, and at the vicarage the fatherly kindness of Mr. Dusautoy, and the considerate let-alone system of his wife, kept her at ease and not far from cheerful, albeit neither the simplicity of the one nor the keenness of the other was calculated to draw her into unreserve: comfort was in the children.
If Sophia had been asked what she wanted, she would have chosen to deal with her sadness at home; but she had no choice, and at the vicarage, Mr. Dusautoy’s fatherly kindness and his wife’s thoughtful hands-off approach kept her feeling relaxed and not too unhappy, even though neither of their personalities were likely to make her open up more: the children were her source of comfort.
The children clung to her as if she made their home, little Albinia preferring her even to Uncle John, as he had insisted on being called ever since Lucy had become his niece, and Maurice invoking caresses, the bestowal of which was his mother’s rare privilege. The boy was dull and listless, and though riot and mirth could be only too easily excited, his wildest shouts and most frantic gesticulations were like efforts to throw off a load at his heart. Time hung heavy on his hands, and he would lie rolling and kicking drearily on the floor, watching with some envy his little sister as she spelt her way prosperously through ‘Little Charles,’ or daintily and distinctly repeated her hymns. ‘Nothing to do’ was the burthen of his song, and with masculine perverseness he disdained every occupation suggested to him. Sophy might boast of his obedience and quiescence, but Mrs. Dusautoy pitied all parties, and wondered when he would be disposed of at school.
The kids clung to her as if she were their home, with little Albinia even preferring her to Uncle John, as he insisted on being called ever since Lucy became his niece. Maurice sought affection, the kind only his mother rarely gave. He was dull and listless, and while he could easily get riled up and excited, his loudest shouts and craziest gestures seemed like attempts to shake off a heavy burden on his heart. Time felt heavy on him, and he would lie on the floor, rolling and kicking restlessly, watching enviously as his little sister cheerfully read through "Little Charles," or sweetly and clearly recited her hymns. “Nothing to do” was the theme of his song, and stubbornly, he rejected every activity suggested to him. Sophy could brag about his obedience and calmness, but Mrs. Dusautoy felt sorry for everyone involved and wondered when he would be sent to school.
Permission to open letters had been left with Sophy, who with silent resignation followed the details of poor Gilbert’s rapid decay. At last came the parcel by the private hand, containing a small packet for each of the family. Sophy received a silver Maltese Cross, and little Albinia a perfumy rose-leaf bracelet. There was a Russian grape-shot for Maurice, and with it a letter.
Permission to open letters had been given to Sophy, who quietly accepted the details of poor Gilbert’s quick decline. Finally, a parcel arrived by private delivery, containing a small gift for each family member. Sophy received a silver Maltese Cross, and little Albinia got a fragrant rose-leaf bracelet. There was a Russian grape-shot for Maurice, along with a letter.
With childish secrecy, he refused to let any one look at so much as the envelope, and ran away with it, shouting ‘It’s mine.’ Sophy was grieved that it should be treated like a toy, and fearing that, while playing at importance, he would lose or destroy it, without coming to a knowledge of the contents, she durst not betray her solicitude, lest she should give a stimulus to his wilfulness and precipitate its fate. However, when he had galloped about enough, he called imperatively, ‘Sophy;’ and she found him lying on his back on the grass, the black cat an unwilling prisoner on his chest.
With childlike secrecy, he wouldn’t let anyone see even the envelope and ran off with it, shouting, "It’s mine." Sophy felt upset that it was being treated like a toy, and worried that while he was pretending to be important, he might lose or damage it without even knowing what was inside. She didn’t want to show her concern, fearing it would only encourage his stubbornness and lead to its ruin. However, after he had played around long enough, he called out insistently, "Sophy;" and she found him lying on his back on the grass, the black cat an unwilling captive on his chest.
‘You may read it to Smut and me,’ he said.
‘You can read it to Smut and me,’ he said.
It bore date the day after his father’s arrival, but it had evidently been continued at many different times; and as the handwriting became more feeble, the style grew more earnest, so that, but for her hoarse, indifferent voice, Sophy could hardly have accomplished the reading.
It was dated the day after his father arrived, but it clearly had been written at various times; as the handwriting got sloppier, the tone became more serious, so that, aside from her hoarse, uninterested voice, Sophy could barely manage to read it.
‘My dear Maurice,
"Dear Maurice,"
‘Many, many thanks to you and dear little Awkey for your present. I have set it up like a picture, and much do I like to look at it, and guess who chose the colours and who are the hunters. I am sure the fat man in the red coat is the admiral. It makes the place seem like home to see what tells so plainly of you and baby.
‘Thank you so much for the gift from you and little Awkey. I’ve set it up like a picture, and I really enjoy looking at it and guessing who picked the colors and who the hunters are. I’m sure the chubby guy in the red coat is the admiral. It really makes the place feel like home to see something that reflects you and the baby so clearly.
‘Kiss my little Awk for me, and thank her for wanting to send me Miss Jenny, dear little maid; I like to think of it. You will not let her quite forget me. You must show her my name if it is put up in church, like Edmund’s and all the little ones’; and you will sometimes tell her about dear old Ned on a Sunday evening when you are both very good.
‘Kiss my little Awk for me, and thank her for wanting to send me Miss Jenny, the dear little maid; I like to think about it. Make sure she doesn’t forget me completely. You should show her my name if it's posted in church, like Edmund’s and all the little ones’; and sometimes tell her about dear old Ned on a Sunday evening when you both behave well.
‘I think you know that you and she will never again run out into the hall to pull Gibbie almost down between you. Perhaps by the time you read this, you will be the only son, with all the comfort and hope of the house resting upon you. My poor Maurice, I know what it is to be told so, and only to feel that one has no brother; but at least it cannot be to you as it was with me, when it was as if half myself were gone, and all my stronger, better, braver self.
‘I think you know that you and she will never again rush out into the hall to drag Gibbie almost down between you. Maybe by the time you read this, you will be the only son, with all the comfort and hope of the house resting on you. My poor Maurice, I know what it's like to be told that, and only feel like you have no brother; but at least it can't be for you as it was for me, when it felt like half of me was gone, along with all my stronger, better, braver self.
‘My father has been reading to me the Rich Man and Lazarus. Maurice, when you read of him and the five brethren, think of me, and how I pray that I may not have left seeds of temptation for you. In the time of my loneliness, Tritton was good-natured, but I ought to have avoided him; and that to which he introduced me has been the bane of my life. Nothing gives me such anguish as to think I have made you acquainted with that set. Keep out of their way! Never go near those pigeon-shootings and donkey-races; they seem good fun, but it is disobedience to go, and the things that happen there are like the stings of venomous creatures; the poison was left to fester even when your mother seemed to have cured me. Neither now nor when you are older resort to such things or such people. Next time you meet Tritton and Shaw tell them I desired to be remembered to them; after that have nothing to do with them; touch your hat and pass on. They meant it in good nature, and thought no harm, but they were my worst enemies; they led me astray, and taught me deception as a matter of course. Oh! Maurice, never think it manly to have the smallest reserve with your parents. I would give worlds to have sooner known that truth would have been freedom and rest. Thank Heaven, your faults are not my faults. If you go wrong, it will be with a high hand, but you would wring hearts that can ill bear further grief and disappointment. Oh! that I were more worthy to pray that you may use your strength and spirit the right way; then you will be gladness to our father and mother, and when you lie down to die, you will be happier than I am.
‘My dad has been reading to me the Rich Man and Lazarus. Maurice, when you read about him and the five brothers, think of me, and how I hope I haven't left any temptations for you. During my lonely times, Tritton was friendly, but I should have stayed away from him; what he introduced me to has been the downfall of my life. Nothing pains me more than thinking I've exposed you to that group. Stay away from them! Never go near those pigeon shoots and donkey races; they may seem like good fun, but it's wrong to attend, and the things that happen there are like the bites of poisonous animals; the poison lingered even when your mom seemed to have healed me. Don't ever resort to such things or surround yourself with those kinds of people, now or when you're older. Next time you see Tritton and Shaw, tell them I wanted to be remembered to them; after that, have nothing to do with them; just nod your head and move on. They meant well and thought no harm, but they were my worst enemies; they led me off course and taught me to deceive as if it were normal. Oh! Maurice, never think it's brave to hide anything from your parents. I would give anything to have realized sooner that honesty brings freedom and peace. Thank goodness your faults aren't my faults. If you go astray, it will be boldly, but you would break the hearts of those who can barely endure more grief and disappointment. Oh! if I were more deserving, I would pray that you use your strength and spirit the right way; then you would bring joy to our mom and dad, and when you lie down to rest, you will be happier than I am.
‘I want to tell you more, but it hurts me to write long. If I could only see you—not only in my dreams. I wake, and my heart sickens with longing for a sight of my brave boy’s merry face, till I almost feel as if it would make me well; but it is a blessing past hope to have my father with me, and know him as I have never done before. Give little Albinia these beads, with my love, and be a better brother to her than I was to poor Lucy.
'I want to tell you more, but it hurts to write a lot. If only I could see you—not just in my dreams. I wake up and my heart aches with longing to see my brave boy’s cheerful face, to the point that I almost feel like it would make me feel better; but it’s a blessing beyond hope to have my father with me, and to know him like I never have before. Give little Albinia these beads, with my love, and be a better brother to her than I was to poor Lucy.'
‘Good-by, Maurice. No one can tell what you have been to me since your mother put you into my arms, and I felt I had a brother again. God bless you and cancel all evil you may have caught from me. Papa will give you my sword. Perhaps you will wear it one day, and under my colonel. I have never been so happy as in the time it was mine. When you look at it, always say this to yourself: “Fear God, and fear nothing else.” O that I had done so!
‘Goodbye, Maurice. No one can explain how much you’ve meant to me since your mother handed you to me, and I felt I had a brother again. God bless you and remove any bad influences you might have picked up from me. Dad will give you my sword. Maybe one day you’ll wear it under my colonel. I’ve never been as happy as I was when it was mine. Whenever you look at it, always remind yourself: “Fear God, and fear nothing else.” I wish I had done the same!
‘Let your dear, dear mother be happy in you: it will be the only way to make her forgive me in her heart. Good-by, my own dear, brave boy.
‘Let your beloved mother find happiness in you: it will be the only way for her to truly forgive me. Goodbye, my precious, brave boy.
‘Your most affectionate brother, ‘G. KENDAL.’
‘Your most affectionate brother, ‘G. KENDAL.’
‘I say, Smut,’ quoth Maurice, ‘I think you and our Tabby would make two famous horses for Awkey’s little cart. I shall take you home and harness you.’
‘I say, Smut,’ said Maurice, ‘I think you and our Tabby would make two great horses for Awkey’s little cart. I’ll take you home and harness you up.’
Sophy sat breathless at his indifference. ‘You mustn’t,’ she said in hasty anger; ‘Smut is not yours.’
Sophy sat there, breathless from his indifference. "You can't do that," she said, her anger coming out quickly. "Smut isn't yours."
‘Well, Jack said that our Tabby had two kittens up in the loft; I think they’ll make better ponies. I shall go and try them!’
‘Well, Jack said our Tabby had two kittens up in the loft; I think they’ll make better ponies. I’m going to go try them!’
‘Don’t plague the kittens.’
"Don't bother the kittens."
‘I’ll not plague them; I’ll only make ponies of them. Give me the letter.’
‘I won’t bother them; I’ll just turn them into ponies. Hand me the letter.’
‘No, not to play with the cats. I thought you would have cared about such a letter!’
‘No, not to play with the cats. I thought you would have been interested in such a letter!’
‘You have no right to keep it! It is mine; give it me!’ cried Maurice, passionately.
"You don't have the right to hold onto it! It's mine; give it to me!" Maurice shouted, filled with emotion.
‘Promise to take real care of it.’
‘Promise to take good care of it.’
He only tore it from her, and was gone.
He just ripped it from her and disappeared.
‘I’m a fool to expect anything from such a child,’ she thought.
‘I’m a fool for expecting anything from such a kid,’ she thought.
At two o’clock the Vicar hurried into the bank. ‘Good morning, Mr. Goldsmith, I beg your pardon; I wanted to ask if Mr. O’More has seen little Maurice Kendal.’
At two o'clock, the Vicar rushed into the bank. "Good morning, Mr. Goldsmith. I'm sorry to interrupt; I wanted to ask if Mr. O'More has seen little Maurice Kendal."
‘Not since yesterday—what’s the matter?’
"Not since yesterday—what's wrong?"
‘The child is not come in to dinner. He is nowhere at home or at Willow Lawn.’
‘The child hasn't come in for dinner. He's nowhere to be found at home or at Willow Lawn.’
‘Ha!’ cried Ulick. ‘Can he be gone to see his pony at Hobbs’s!’
‘Ha!’ shouted Ulick. ‘Could he have gone to check on his pony at Hobbs’s!’
‘No, it has been sent to Fairmead. Then you have no notion where the child can be? Sophy is nearly distracted. She saw him last about ten o’clock, bent on harnessing some kittens, but he’s not in the hay-loft!’
‘No, it has been sent to Fairmead. So you have no idea where the kid might be? Sophy is almost beside herself. She last saw him around ten o'clock, determined to harness some kittens, but he’s not in the hayloft!’
‘He may be gone to the toy-shop after the harness. Or has anyone looked in the church-tower—he was longing to go up it, and if the door were open—’
‘He might have gone to the toy store to get the harness. Or has anyone checked the church tower—he really wanted to go up there, and if the door were open—’
‘The very thing!’ cried the Vicar. ‘I’ll go this moment.’
‘That's it!’ exclaimed the Vicar. ‘I’ll go right now.’
‘Or there’s old Peter, the sailor,’ called Ulick; ‘if he wanted any tackle fitted, he might go to him.’
‘Or there’s old Peter, the sailor,’ Ulick called; ‘if he needed any gear fixed, he could go to him.’
‘You had better go yourself, More,’ said Mr. Goldsmith. ‘One would not wish to keep poor Miss Kendal in suspense, though I dare say the boy is safe enough.’
‘You should really go yourself, More,’ Mr. Goldsmith said. ‘We wouldn’t want to leave poor Miss Kendal in suspense, although I’m sure the boy is fine.’
Mr. Goldsmith was thanked, and Ulick hurried out, Hyder Ali leaping up in amazement at his master being loose at that time of day.
Mr. Goldsmith was thanked, and Ulick rushed out, with Hyder Ali jumping up in surprise that his master was free at that time of day.
Everybody had thought the child was with somebody else till dinner-time, and the state of the vicarage was one of dire alarm and self-reproach. Sophy was seeking and calling in every possible place, and had just brought herself to own the message of remembrance in Gilbert’s letter, thinking it possible Maurice might have gone to deliver it at Robbles Leigh; and Mr. Hope had undertaken to go thither in quest of him. Ulick and Mr. Dusautoy, equally disappointed by the tower and the sailor, went again to Willow Lawn to interrogate the servants. The gardener’s boy had heard Maurice scolding and the cat squalling, and the cook had heard his step in the house. They hurried into his little room—he was not there, but the drawers had been disturbed.
Everyone believed the child was with someone else until dinner time, and the vicarage was filled with panic and guilt. Sophy was searching and calling in every possible place and had just come to accept the message of remembrance in Gilbert’s letter, considering it possible that Maurice might have gone to deliver it at Robbles Leigh. Mr. Hope had taken it upon himself to go there in search of him. Ulick and Mr. Dusautoy, equally let down by the tower and the sailor, went back to Willow Lawn to question the servants again. The gardener’s boy had heard Maurice yelling and the cat crying, and the cook had heard his footsteps in the house. They rushed into his small room—he wasn’t there, but the drawers had been ransacked.
‘He may be gone to Fairmead!’ cried the Vicar.
"He might have gone to Fairmead!" shouted the Vicar.
‘How?’ said Ulick. ‘Ha! Hyder, sir!’ holding up a little shoe. ‘Seek! That’s my fine doggie—they only call you a mongrel because you have all the canine virtues united. See what you can do as sleuth hound. Ha! We’ll nose him out for you in no time, Mr. Dusautoy!’
‘How?’ said Ulick. ‘Ha! Hyder, sir!’ holding up a tiny shoe. ‘Look! That’s my great dog—they only call you a mutt because you have all the best dog traits in one. Let’s see what you can do as a bloodhound. Ha! We’ll track him down for you in no time, Mr. Dusautoy!’
After sniffing round the drawers, the yellow tripod made an ungainly descent of the stairs, his nose down all the way, then across the hall and out at the gate; but when, after poking about, the animal set off on the turnpike-road, the Vicar demurred.
After sniffing around the drawers, the yellow tripod made an awkward trip down the stairs, his nose to the ground all the way, then across the hall and out the gate; but when the animal started down the highway after exploring, the Vicar hesitated.
‘Stay; the poor dog only wants to get you out for a walk. He is making for the Hadminster road.’
‘Wait; the poor dog just wants to take you for a walk. He's heading towards the Hadminster road.’
‘And why wouldn’t he, if the child is nowhere in Bayford?
‘And why wouldn’t he, if the kid isn’t anywhere in Bayford?
‘I can’t answer it to his mother wasting time in this way. You may do as you like. I shall go to the training-stables, where he has once been, if not on to Fairmead. I can’t see Sophy till he is found!’
‘I can’t justify wasting his mother’s time like this. You can do whatever you want. I’m going to the training stables, where he has been before, or maybe to Fairmead. I can’t see Sophy until he’s found!’
‘I shall abide by my little Orangeman,’ said Ulick; and they parted.
‘I’ll stick with my little Orangeman,’ said Ulick; and they went their separate ways.
Hyder Ali pursued his way in the March dust, while Ulick eagerly scanned for the traces of a child’s foot. Four miles did the dog go on, evidently following a scent, but Ulick’s mind misgave him as Hadminster church-tower rose before him, and the dog took the ascent to the station.
Hyder Ali made his way through the March dust, while Ulick eagerly searched for signs of a child's footprints. The dog went on for four miles, clearly following a scent, but Ulick felt uneasy as the Hadminster church tower came into view, and the dog headed up toward the station.
Ulick made his way in as a train stood panting before the platform. He had a glimpse of a square face and curly hair at the window of a second-class carriage.
Ulick walked in as a train stood huffing in front of the platform. He caught sight of a square face and curly hair at the window of a second-class carriage.
‘Maurice, come back!’ he cried. ‘Here, guard! this little boy must come back!’
‘Maurice, come back!’ he shouted. ‘Hey, guard! This little boy needs to come back!’
‘Go on!’ shouted Maurice. ‘I’ve got my ticket. ‘No one can stop me. I’m going to Malta!’ and he tried to get to the other side of a stout traveller, who defended his legs from him, and said, ‘Ha! Running away from school, young master! Here’s your usher.’
‘Go ahead!’ shouted Maurice. ‘I’ve got my ticket. No one can stop me. I’m going to Malta!’ He tried to push past a heavyset traveler, who blocked him and said, ‘Ha! Running away from school, huh? Here’s your teacher.’
‘No, I’m not running away! I’m not at school! I’m Maurice Kendal! I’m going to my brother at Malta!’
‘No, I’m not running away! I’m not at school! I’m Maurice Kendal! I’m going to my brother in Malta!’
‘He is the son of Mr. Kendal of Bayford,’ said Ulick to the station-master,’ his parents are from home, and there will be dreadful distress if he goes in this way. Maurice, your sister has troubles enough already.’
‘He’s Mr. Kendal’s son from Bayford,’ Ulick said to the station-master, ‘his parents are away, and there will be a lot of distress if he goes like this. Maurice, your sister has enough on her plate already.’
‘I’ve my ticket, and can’t be stopped.’
‘I have my ticket and can’t be stopped.’
But even as he spoke, the stout traveller picked him up by the collar, and dropped him like a puppy dog into Ulick’s arms, just as the train was getting into motion; and a head protruded from every window to see the truant, who was pommelling Ulick in a violent fury, and roaring, ‘Let me go; I will go to Gilbert!’
But even as he spoke, the burly traveler grabbed him by the collar and dropped him like a puppy into Ulick's arms, just as the train was starting to move; and heads popped out of every window to see the runaway, who was hitting Ulick in a fit of rage and yelling, "Let me go; I want to go to Gilbert!"
‘Behave like a man,’ said Ulick; ‘don’t disgrace yourself in that way.’
“Act like a man,” Ulick said. “Don’t shame yourself like that.”
The boy coloured, and choking with passion and disappointment, and straining against Ulick’s hold of his shoulder.
The boy was coloring, struggling with intense feelings of passion and disappointment, and trying to break free from Ulick’s grip on his shoulder.
‘Indeed, sir,’ said the station-master, ‘if we had recognised the young gentleman, we would have made more inquiries, but he asked so readily for his ticket, not seeming at a loss, and we have so many young travellers, that we thought of nothing amiss. Will you have a fly, sir?’
‘Of course, sir,’ said the station-master, ‘if we had recognized the young man, we would have asked more questions, but he asked so confidently for his ticket, not appearing confused, and we have so many young travelers that we didn’t think anything was off. Would you like a cab, sir?’
‘I’m not going home,’ said the boy, undaunted.
‘I’m not going home,’ said the boy, unbothered.
‘You must submit, Maurice. You do not wish to make poor Sophy miserable.’
‘You have to give in, Maurice. You don’t want to make poor Sophy unhappy.’
‘I must go to Malta,’ the boy persisted. ‘Gilbert says it would make him well to see me. I know my way; I saw it in the map, and I’ve a roll, and the end of a cold tongue, and a clean shirt, and my own sovereign, and four shillings, and a half-crown, and a half-penny in my pocket; and I’m going!’
‘I have to go to Malta,’ the boy insisted. ‘Gilbert says it would help him to see me. I know the way; I saw it on the map, and I have a roll, a bit of a cold, a clean shirt, my own sovereign, four shillings, a half-crown, and a half-penny in my pocket; and I’m going!’
‘But, Maurice, this gentleman will tell you that your whole sovereign would not carry you a quarter of the way to Malta.’
‘But, Maurice, this guy will tell you that your entire fortune wouldn’t even get you a quarter of the way to Malta.’
The station-master gave so formidable a description of the impossibilities of the route, that the hardy little fellow’s look of decision relaxed into dejection, his muscles lost their tension, and he struggled hard with his tears.
The station-master painted such a daunting picture of the route's challenges that the brave little guy's determined expression turned to one of disappointment, his muscles lost their strength, and he fought hard to hold back his tears.
He followed Ulick to the carriage, and hid his face in a corner, while orders were given to stop at the post-office in case there were fresh letters. There was one for Miss Kendal, in Mr. Ferrars’ writing, and with black borders. Ulick felt too surely what it must be, and hardly could bear to address Maurice, who had shrunk from him with some remains of passion, but hearing suppressed sobs, he put his hand on him and said, ‘My poor little man.’
He followed Ulick to the carriage and hid his face in a corner while orders were given to stop at the post office in case there were new letters. There was one for Miss Kendal, in Mr. Ferrars’ handwriting, with black borders. Ulick knew too well what it must be and could barely bring himself to talk to Maurice, who had pulled away from him, still showing some trace of emotion. But hearing muffled sobs, he placed his hand on him and said, ‘My poor little man.’
‘Get away,’ said Maurice, shaking him off. ‘Why did you come and bother?’
“Get lost,” Maurice said, pushing him away. “Why did you come here and annoy me?”
‘I came because it would have almost killed your sister and mother for you to be lost. If you had seen Sophy’s face, Maurice!’
‘I came because it would have nearly destroyed your sister and mother if you had gone missing. If you had seen Sophy’s face, Maurice!’
‘I don’t care. Now I shall never see Gilbert again, and he did want me so!’ Maurice hid his face, and his frame shook with sobs.
‘I don’t care. I’ll never see Gilbert again, and he really wanted me!’ Maurice hid his face, and his body shook with sobs.
‘Yes,’ said Ulick, ‘every one knew he wanted you; but if it had been possible for you to go, your mamma would have taken you. If your uncle had to take care of her how could you go alone?’
‘Yes,’ said Ulick, ‘everyone knew he wanted you; but if it had been possible for you to go, your mom would have taken you. If your uncle had to take care of her, how could you go alone?’
‘I’d have got there somehow,’ cried Maurice. ‘I’d have seen and heard Gilbert. He’s written me a letter to say he wants to see me, and I can’t even make that out!’
‘I would have made it there somehow,’ shouted Maurice. ‘I would have seen and heard Gilbert. He wrote me a letter saying he wants to see me, and I can't even figure that out!’
‘Has not your sister read it to you!’
‘Hasn't your sister read it to you!’
‘I hate Sophy’s reading!’ cried Maurice. ‘It makes it all grumpy, like her. Take it, Ulick—you read it.’
‘I hate Sophy’s reading!’ cried Maurice. ‘It makes everything so negative, just like her. Here, Ulick—you read it.’
That rich, sensitive, modulated voice brought out the meaning of the letter, though there were places where Ulick had nearly broken down; and Maurice pressed against him with the large tears in his eyes, and was some minutes without speaking.
That rich, expressive voice brought the letter's meaning to life, even though there were times when Ulick almost broke down; Maurice leaned against him with tears in his eyes and stayed silent for several minutes.
‘He does not think of your coming; he does not expect you, dear boy,’ said Ulick. ‘It is a precious letter to have. I hope you will keep it and read it often, and heed it too.’
‘He’s not thinking about your arrival; he doesn’t expect you, dear boy,’ said Ulick. ‘It’s a valuable letter to have. I hope you’ll keep it, read it often, and pay attention to it too.’
‘I can’t read it,’ said Maurice, ruefully. ‘If I could, I shouldn’t mind.’
"I can't read it," Maurice said sadly. "If I could, it wouldn't bother me."
‘You soon will. You see how he tells you you are to be a comfort; and if you are a good boy, you’ll quickly leave the dunce behind.’
‘You will soon. You can see how he tells you that you are meant to be a comfort; and if you behave, you’ll quickly leave the slow learner behind.’
‘I can’t,’ said Maurice. ‘Mamma said I should not do a bit of a lesson with Sophy, or I should tease her heart out. Would it come quite out?’
“I can’t,” Maurice said. “Mom said I shouldn’t do even a little bit of a lesson with Sophy, or I’d drive her crazy. Would it really come out completely?”
‘Well, I think you’ve gone hard to try to-day,’ said Ulick.
‘Well, I think you’ve really gone all out today,’ said Ulick.
‘Mamma said my being able to read would be a comfort, and papa says he never saw such an ignorant boy! so what’s the use of minding Gilbert’s letter? It wont let me.’
‘Mom said that being able to read would be comforting, and Dad says he’s never seen such an ignorant boy! So what’s the point of worrying about Gilbert’s letter? It won’t let me.’
‘What wont let you?’
'What won’t stop you?'
‘Fun!’ said Maurice, with a sob.
“Fun!” Maurice said, crying.
‘He is a rogue!’ cried Ulick, vehemently; ‘but a stout heart and good will can get him under yet. Think of what your brother says of making your father and mother happy!’
‘He's a troublemaker!’ Ulick exclaimed passionately; ‘but a brave heart and good intentions can still bring him down. Consider what your brother says about making your parents happy!’
‘If I could do something to please them very, very much! Oh! if I could but learn to read all at once.’
‘If only I could do something to really please them! Oh! if only I could learn to read all at once.’
‘You can read—anybody can read!’ said Ulick, pulling a book out of his pocket. ‘There! try.’
‘You can read—anyone can read!’ said Ulick, pulling a book out of his pocket. ‘There! Give it a try.’
There was some laughing over this; and then Maurice leant out of window, and grew sleepy. They had descended into the wide basin of alluvial land through which the Baye dawdled its meandering course, and were just about to cross the first bridge about two miles from Bayford, when Maurice shouted, ‘There’s Sophy!—how funny.’
There was some laughter about this; and then Maurice leaned out of the window and started to feel sleepy. They had entered the wide basin of alluvial land where the Baye lazily wound its way, and were just about to cross the first bridge about two miles from Bayford when Maurice shouted, "There’s Sophy! How funny."
It was a tall figure, in deep mourning, slowly moving along the towing-path, intently gazing into the river; but so strange was it to see Sophy so far from home, that Ulick paused a moment ere calling to the driver to stop.
It was a tall figure, clearly in deep mourning, slowly walking along the towpath, focused on the river; but it was so unusual to see Sophy so far from home that Ulick hesitated for a moment before telling the driver to stop.
As he hastily wrenched open the door, she raised up her face, and he was shocked. She looked as if she had lived years of sorrow, and even Maurice was struck with consternation.
As he quickly yanked the door open, she lifted her face, and he was taken aback. She looked like she had endured years of pain, and even Maurice was stunned.
‘Sophy! Sophy!’ he cried, hanging round her. ‘I wouldn’t have gone without telling you, if I had thought you would mind it. Speak to me, Sophy!’
‘Sophy! Sophy!’ he called, staying close to her. ‘I wouldn’t have left without telling you if I thought you’d care. Talk to me, Sophy!’
She could say nothing save a hoarse ‘Where?’ as with both arms she pressed him as if she could never let him go again.
She could only manage a hoarse "Where?" as she held him tightly with both arms, as if she could never let him go again.
‘In the train—intending to go to Malta,’ said Ulick.
‘On the train—planning to go to Malta,’ said Ulick.
‘I didn’t know I could not; I didn’t mean to vex you, Sophy,’ continued the child. ‘I’m come home now, and I wont try again.’
‘I didn’t know I couldn’t; I didn’t mean to upset you, Sophy,’ the child continued. ‘I’m home now, and I won’t try again.’
‘Oh! Maurice, what would have become of you?’ She held out her hand to Ulick, the first time for months.
‘Oh! Maurice, what would have happened to you?’ She reached out her hand to Ulick, the first time in months.
‘And we’ve got a letter for you, proceeded Maurice.
‘And we've got a letter for you,’ Maurice continued.
Ulick would fain have withheld it, but he had not the choice. She caught at it, still holding Maurice fast, and ere he could propose her opening it in the carriage while he walked home she had torn it open, and the same moment she had sunk down, seated on the path, with an arm round her brother. ‘Oh! Maurice, it is well you are here! You would not have found them—it is over!’
Ulick would have liked to keep it back, but he didn't have a choice. She grabbed it, still holding onto Maurice tightly, and before he could suggest she open it in the car while he walked home, she had ripped it open. At that moment, she sat down on the path, wrapping an arm around her brother. “Oh! Maurice, it’s good that you’re here! You wouldn’t have found them—it’s over!”
She had found one brother to lose the other; but the relief of Maurice’s safety had so softened the blow, that her tears gushed forth freely.
She had found one brother only to lose the other; but the relief of Maurice’s safety had softened the blow so much that her tears flowed freely.
The sense of Ulick’s presence restrained her, but raising her head, she missed him, and felt lonely, desolate, deserted, almost fainting, and in a strange place.
The feeling of Ulick being there held her back, but when she lifted her head, she realized he was gone, and she felt lonely, empty, abandoned, almost dizzy, and like she was in a strange place.
‘Is he dead?’ said Maurice, in a solemn low voice, and she wept helplessly, while the little fellow stood sustaining her weight like a small pillar, perplexed and dismayed.
“Is he dead?” Maurice asked in a quiet, serious voice, and she cried uncontrollably, while the little boy stood there supporting her like a small pillar, confused and troubled.
‘Are you poorly, Sophy? What shall I do?’ said he, as she almost fell back, but a stronger arm held her up.
“Are you okay, Sophy? What should I do?” he said, as she nearly collapsed, but a stronger arm kept her steady.
‘Lean on me, dear Sophy,’ said Ulick, who had returned, bringing some water from a small house near at hand, and supported her and soothed her like a brother.
“Lean on me, dear Sophy,” said Ulick, who had come back with some water from a small house nearby, and he supported her and comforted her like a brother.
The mists cleared away, the sense of desertion was gone, and she rose, but could not stand without his arm, and he almost lifted her into the carriage, where her appealing eye and helpless gesture made him follow her, and take Maurice on his knee. No one spoke; Maurice nestled close to his friend; awe-struck but weighed down by weariness and excitement. The blow had in reality been given when he was forced to relinquish the hope of seeing his brother again, and the actual certainty of his death fell with less comparative force. Perhaps he did not enter into the fact enough to ask for particulars. After a short space Sophy recovered herself enough to take out the letter, and read it over with greater comprehension.
The fog lifted, the feeling of abandonment vanished, and she got up but couldn't stand without his support. He nearly lifted her into the carriage, where her pleading eyes and helpless gesture prompted him to follow her and take Maurice on his lap. No one said anything; Maurice snuggled close to his friend, both awestruck and exhausted. The real blow had come when he had to let go of the hope of seeing his brother again, and the certainty of his death hit him with less intensity. Maybe he didn’t process it enough to ask for details. After a moment, Sophy gathered herself enough to pull out the letter and read it again with a clearer understanding.
‘They were come!’ she said.
"They're here!" she said.
‘In time. I am glad.’
"Eventually. I'm glad."
‘In time to bring him peace, my uncle says! He knew mamma. I could never have borne it if I had deprived him of her!’
‘In time to bring him peace, my uncle says! He knew Mom. I could never have handled it if I had taken her away from him!’
‘Nor I,’ said Ulick, from his heart. ‘Did one but know the upshot of one’s idle follies!’
‘Me neither,’ said Ulick, sincerely. ‘If only someone could see the outcome of their pointless actions!’
Sophy looked towards Maurice.
Sophy glanced at Maurice.
‘Asleep!’ said Ulick. ‘No wonder. He has walked four miles! He has a heart that might have been born in Ireland;’ and as he looked at the fair young face softened and sweetened by sleep, ‘What an infant it is to have even fancied such an undertaking!’
‘Asleep!’ said Ulick. ‘No surprise there. He’s walked four miles! He has a heart that could've been born in Ireland;’ and as he looked at the fair young face softened and sweetened by sleep, ‘What a baby it is to even think of taking on such a task!’
‘Poor child!’ sighed Sophy. ‘He will never be the same!’
“Poor kid!” Sophy sighed. “He’s never going to be the same!”
‘Nay, grief at that age does not check the spirits for life.’
‘No, sorrow at that age doesn’t dampen the spirit for living.’
‘You have never known,’ said Sophy.
'You have no idea,' said Sophy.
‘No; our number has never yet been broken; but for this little man, I trust that the sense of duty may be deepened, and with it his love to you all; and surely that is not what will quench the blithe temper.’
‘No; our group has never been broken; but for this little guy, I hope that his sense of duty will grow stronger, along with his love for all of you; and surely that won’t dampen the cheerful spirit.’
‘May it be so!’ said Sophy. ‘He may have enough of his mother in him to be happy.’
“Let it be so!” said Sophy. “He may have just enough of his mother in him to be happy.”
‘I must think that the recollection of so loving a brother, and his pride in him for a hero, may make the stream flow more deeply, but not more darkly.’
'I have to believe that remembering such a loving brother and his pride in him as a hero may make the memories run deeper, but not darker.'
‘There never was a cloud between them,’ said Sophy.
'There was never a cloud between them,' said Sophy.
‘Clouds are all past and gone now between those who can with him “take part in that thanksgiving lay,”’ answered Ulick, kindly.
‘Clouds are all in the past now between those who can join him in that thanksgiving song,’ Ulick replied kindly.
‘Yes,’ said Sophy. ‘My uncle says it was peace at last! Oh! if humbleness and penitence could win it, one might be sure it would be his.’
‘Yes,’ said Sophy. ‘My uncle says it was finally peace! Oh! if being humble and sorry could bring it, you could be sure it would be his.’
‘True,’ said Ulick. ‘It was a beautiful thing to find the loving sweetness and kindness refined into self-devotion and patience, and growing into something brighter and purer as it came near the last. It will be a precious recollection.’
“True,” Ulick said. “It was beautiful to see the loving sweetness and kindness transformed into selflessness and patience, becoming something brighter and purer as it approached the end. It will be a cherished memory.”
‘To those who have no self-reproach,’ sighed Sophy; and after a pause she abruptly resumed, ‘You once blamed me for being hard with him. Nothing was more true.’
‘To those who have no self-reproach,’ sighed Sophy; and after a pause she abruptly resumed, ‘You once criticized me for being tough with him. Nothing could be more accurate.’
‘Impossible—when could I have presumed?’
"Impossible—when could I have assumed?"
‘When? You remember. After Oxford.’
"When? You remember. After Uni."
‘Oh! you should not have let what I said dwell with you. I was a very raw Irishman then, and thought it barbarity to look cold on a little indiscretion, but I have learnt to think differently,’ and he sighed. ‘The severity that leads to repentance is truer affection than is shown by making light of foolishness.’
‘Oh! You shouldn’t have taken what I said to heart. I was a really naïve Irishman back then and thought it was cruel to react coldly to a small mistake, but I’ve come to see things differently,’ he sighed. ‘The tough love that encourages change is a deeper form of affection than just brushing off foolishness.’
‘If it had been affection and not wounded pride.’
‘If it had been love and not hurt pride.’
‘The dross has been refined away, if there were any,’ said Ulick. ‘You will be able to love him better now than ever you did in life.’
“The dross has been refined away, if there was any,” Ulick said. “You’ll be able to love him better now than you ever did in life.”
His comprehension met her half way, and gave her more relief and soothing than anything she had experienced for months. There was that response and intercommunion of spirit for which her nature had yearned the more because of the inability to express the craving; the very turn of the dark blue eyes, and the inflexions of the voice, did not merely convey pity, but an entering into the very core of her sorrow, namely, that she had never loved her brother enough, nor forgiven him for not being his fellow-twin. Whatever he said tended to reveal to her that there had been more justice, rectitude, sisterly feeling, and wholesome training than she had given herself credit for, and, above all, that Gilbert had loved her all the time. She was induced to dwell on the exalting and touching circumstances of his last redeeming year, and her tears streamed calmly and softly, not with the harshness that had hitherto marred her grief. Neither could have believed that there had been so long and marked a separation in feeling, or that Ulick O’More had not always been one with the Kendal family. It was all too soon that the conversation ended, and Maurice wakened suddenly at the vicarage wicket. Mrs. Dusautoy herself came to meet them as the little boy was lifted out. She had never been seen on her own feet so far from the house before! But no one ever knew the terror she had suffered, when of all her three charges not one was safe but the little Albinia, whose ‘poor Maurice’ and ‘all gone’ were as trying as her alternations of merriment. The vicar, the curate, the parish clerk, the servants of the two establishments, and four policemen, were all gone different ways; and poor Mrs. Dusautoy’s day had been spent in hearing the results of their fruitless researches, or in worse presages, in which, as it now appeared, the river had played its part.
His understanding met hers halfway, providing her with more relief and comfort than she had felt in months. There was a connection and sharing of feelings that her nature had yearned for even more due to her inability to express that longing; the way his dark blue eyes looked at her, and the tone of his voice, conveyed not just sympathy, but a deep engagement with the heart of her sorrow, which was her realization that she had never loved her brother enough or forgiven him for not being her other half. Everything he said revealed to her that there had been more fairness, morality, sisterly love, and solid upbringing than she had given herself credit for, and most importantly, that Gilbert had loved her all along. She began to reflect on the uplifting and moving moments from his last redeeming year, and her tears flowed quietly and gently, no longer carrying the harshness that had previously clouded her grief. Neither of them could have believed there had been such a long and significant emotional distance, or that Ulick O'More hadn't always been a part of the Kendal family. It felt too soon when the conversation came to an end, and Maurice suddenly woke up at the vicarage gate. Mrs. Dusautoy came to greet them as the little boy was lifted out. She had never been seen on her own feet so far from the house before! But no one ever knew the fear she had endured, as of all her three charges, only the little Albinia was safe, while Maurice's “poor Maurice” and “all gone” were as challenging as her fits of joy. The vicar, the curate, the parish clerk, the servants from both establishments, and four policemen had all gone their separate ways; and poor Mrs. Dusautoy had spent her day hearing about the outcomes of their fruitless searches, or in worse predictions, in which, as it now seemed, the river had played its part.
She kissed Maurice, and he did not rebel! She kissed Sophy, and could have shaken off Ulick’s hand, but he only waited to hold up Hyder Ali as the real finder, before he ran off to desire the school-bell to be rung—the signal for announcing a discovery. It was well that Maurice was too much stunned and fatigued to be sensible what a commotion he had excited, or he might have thought it good fun.
She kissed Maurice, and he didn’t resist! She kissed Sophy and could have shaken off Ulick’s hand, but he just waited to recognize Hyder Ali as the real discoverer before he rushed off to ask for the school bell to be rung—the signal to announce a discovery. It was lucky that Maurice was too shocked and tired to realize the stir he had caused, or he might have thought it was all amusing.
The tidings from Malta came in almost as something secondary. The case had been too hopeless for anything else to be looked for, and when Mrs. Dusautoy consigned her charge to a couch, with entreaties to her not to move, there was calm tenderness in Sophy’s voice as she told what needed to be told, and did not shrink from sympathy. She was grateful and gentle, and lay all the rest of the day, sad and physically worn out, but quietly mournful, and no longer dwelling on the painful side of past transactions, her remorse had given way to resigned acquiescence, and desolation to a sense that there was one who understood her. The sweet tones, and, above all, those two words, ‘dear Sophy,’ would come chiming back from some involuntary echo, and the turbid depths were at peace.
The news from Malta felt almost unimportant. The situation had been too hopeless for anything else to be expected, and when Mrs. Dusautoy laid her on a couch, asking her not to move, there was a calm kindness in Sophy’s voice as she shared what needed to be shared, and she didn’t shy away from empathy. She was thankful and gentle, spending the rest of the day sad and physically exhausted, but quietly grieving, no longer fixating on the painful aspects of past events. Her guilt had turned into acceptance, and her despair transformed into a feeling that someone understood her. The sweet tones, especially those two words, ‘dear Sophy,’ would resonate back from some unbidden echo, and the troubled depths were at peace.
When Mr. Dusautoy came to her side, and held out his hand, his honest eyes brimming over, there was no repulsion in her manner of saying affectionately, ‘You have had a great deal of trouble for my naughty little brother.’ So different was her whole tone, that her kind friends thought how much better for some minds was any certainty than suspense. She bethought herself of sending to the Drurys, and showed rather gratification than her ordinary impatience at the manifold reports of the general sympathy, and of Bayford’s grief for its hero. The poison was gone from her mind.
When Mr. Dusautoy came to her side and offered his hand, his sincere eyes full of emotion, there was no reluctance in the way she affectionately said, “You’ve gone through so much trouble for my mischievous little brother.” Her whole tone was so different that her good friends realized how much better it was for some people to have any certainty rather than to be in suspense. She considered reaching out to the Drurys and seemed more pleased than her usual impatience at the many reports of the community’s support and of Bayford’s sorrow for its hero. The negativity had left her mind.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
The Family Office had been asked to receive the whole party on their return. Mr. Kendal had business in London, and could not bear to part with the colonel till he had seen him safely lodged, and heard the surgeon’s opinion.
The Family Office was asked to host everyone on their return. Mr. Kendal had work in London and couldn't bear to say goodbye to the colonel until he had seen him settled in safely and heard the surgeon's opinion.
Mr. Ferrars was laying himself out to guard his brother-in-law from being oppressed by the sympathetic welcome of the good aunts; but though the good ladies never failed in kindness, all the excess was directed into a different channel; Albinia herself was but secondary to the wounded hero, for whom alone they had eyes and ears. They would hardly let him stand erect for a moment; easy-chairs and couches were offered, soup and wine, biscuits and coffee were suggested, and questions were crowded on him, while he, poor fellow, wistfully gazed at the oft-directed pile of foreign letters on the side-table, and in pure desperation became too fatigued to go down to luncheon.
Mr. Ferrars was making an effort to protect his brother-in-law from being overwhelmed by the overly sympathetic greetings of the kind aunts; however, even though the ladies were always kind, all their attention was focused elsewhere. Albinia herself took a back seat to the injured hero, who was the sole focus of their concern. They hardly let him stand for even a moment; they offered him easy chairs and couches, suggested soup and wine, biscuits and coffee, and bombarded him with questions, while he, poor guy, stared longingly at the pile of foreign letters on the side table, and out of sheer desperation, became too exhausted to go down for lunch.
When the others returned, he was standing on the rug, curling his moustaches. There was a glow of colour on his hollow cheek, and his eyes danced; he put out his hand, and catching Albinia’s with boyish playfulness, he squeezed it triumphantly, with the words, ‘Albinia, she’s a brick!’
When the others got back, he was standing on the rug, twisting his mustache. There was a flush of color on his sunken cheek, and his eyes sparkled. He reached out his hand, and with a playful vibe, he grabbed Albinia’s and squeezed it triumphantly, saying, “Albinia, she’s awesome!”
They went their several ways, Fred to rest, Maurice to make an appointment for him with the doctor, and Albinia to Genevieve, whom Mr. Kendal regarded like his son’s widow, forgetting that the attachment had been neither sanctioned nor returned. He could not rest without seeing her, and delivering that last message, but he was glad to have the way prepared by his wife, and proposed to call for her when his law business should be over.
They each went their separate ways: Fred went to rest, Maurice went to set up a doctor's appointment for him, and Albinia went to see Genevieve, whom Mr. Kendal saw as like his son's widow, overlooking the fact that their relationship wasn't approved or reciprocated. He couldn't relax without seeing her and passing on that final message, but he was relieved that his wife had already paved the way, and he planned to pick her up once he finished with his legal work.
Albinia sent in her card, and asked whether Miss Durant were at liberty. Genevieve came hurrying to her with outstretched hands: ‘Dear Mrs. Kendal, this is kind!’ and led her to the back drawing-room, where they were with one impulse enfolded in each other’s tearful embrace.
Albinia sent in her card and asked if Miss Durant was free. Genevieve rushed to her with open arms: "Dear Mrs. Kendal, this is so nice!" and led her to the back drawing-room, where they instinctively wrapped each other in a tearful hug.
‘Oh! madame, how much you have suffered!’
‘Oh! Ma’am, how much you have endured!’
‘You know all?’ said Albinia.
"Do you know everything?" said Albinia.
‘O no, very little. My aunt knows little of Bayford now, and her sight is too weak for much writing.’
‘Oh no, very little. My aunt doesn't know much about Bayford now, and her eyesight is too weak for much writing.’
Genevieve pushed back her hair; she looked ill and heavy-eyed, with the extinguished air that sorrow gave her. Gilbert had distressed, perplexed her, and driven her from home, but what could be remembered, save the warm affection he had lavished on her, and the pain she had inflicted? Uneasiness and sorrow, necessarily unavowed, had preyed on the poor girl for weeks in secret; and even now she hardly presumed to give way, relief, almost luxury, as it was to be pressed in those kind arms, and suffered to weep freely for the champion of her younger days. When she had heard how he had thought of her to the last, her emotion grew less controllable; and Albinia was touched by the idea that there had all along been a stifled preference. Embellished as Gilbert now was, she could not but wish to believe that his affection had not been wasted; and his constancy might well be touching in one of the heroes of the six hundred. At least, Genevieve had a most earnest and loving appetite for every detail, and though the afternoon was nearly gone, neither felt as if half an hour had passed when admittance was asked for Mr. Kendal.
Genevieve pushed her hair back; she looked sick and heavy-eyed, carrying the weight of sorrow. Gilbert had upset her, confused her, and driven her away from home, but what could she remember except for the warm affection he had showered on her and the pain she had caused? Her uneasiness and sorrow, secretly unacknowledged, had troubled the poor girl for weeks; and even now, she barely allowed herself to feel relief, which almost felt luxurious, as she was held in those comforting arms and allowed to cry freely for the hero of her younger days. When she learned how he had thought of her until the end, her emotions became harder to control; and Albinia felt a pang at the notion that there had always been a hidden preference. Although Gilbert had changed, she couldn't help but hope that his feelings hadn’t been in vain; his loyalty might be moving for one of the heroes of the six hundred. At least, Genevieve had a deep and sincere eagerness for every detail, and even though the afternoon was almost over, it felt like no time had passed at all when they were interrupted by a request for Mr. Kendal.
It was a trying moment, but Genevieve was too simple, genuine, and grateful to pause in selfish embarrassment. Had she toyed with Gilbert’s affection, she could not have met his father with such maidenly modesty, and sweet sympathy and respect in her blushing cheek and downcast, tearful eyes.
It was a tough moment, but Genevieve was too straightforward, genuine, and grateful to get stuck in selfish embarrassment. If she had played with Gilbert’s feelings, she wouldn’t have been able to face his father with such innocent modesty, along with sweet sympathy and respect in her flushed cheeks and downcast, tearful eyes.
He took her hand, speaking in the kindest tone of his mellow voice: ‘My dear, Mrs. Kendal has told you what brings us here, and how much we feel for and with you.’
He took her hand, speaking gently in his warm voice: ‘My dear, Mrs. Kendal has explained why we’re here and how much we care about you.’
‘So kind in you,’ said Genevieve, faltering.
“So kind of you,” said Genevieve, hesitating.
‘Poor child, she has suffered grievously for want of fuller tidings,’ said Albinia; ‘she has been keeping her sorrow pent up all this time.’
“Poor girl, she has suffered a lot because she hasn’t had enough information,” said Albinia; “she has been holding back her sadness all this time.”
‘She has acted, as she has done throughout, most consistently,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘My dear, though it was inexpedient to show my sentiments, I always respected my son for having placed his affections so worthily, and though circumstances were unfortunately adverse, I cannot thank you enough for your course of action and the influence you exercised.’
"She has acted consistently, as she always does," Mr. Kendal said. "My dear, even though it wasn't wise to express my feelings, I’ve always respected my son for choosing to love someone so deserving. And while the circumstances were unfortunately against us, I can't thank you enough for how you've handled things and the impact you've had."
‘I never did,’ murmured Genevieve.
"I never did," Genevieve murmured.
‘Not perhaps consciously; but unswerving rectitude of conduct is one of the strongest earthly influences. He was sensible of it. He bade me tell you that whenever higher and better thoughts came to him, you were connected with them; and when to his surprise, poor boy, he found that he was thought to have distinguished himself, his first thought was that it might be a step to your esteem. He desired me to thank you for all that you have been to him, to entreat you to pardon the annoyance of which he was the occasion, and to beg you to wear this for his sake, if you could think of his presumption with forgiveness and toleration. Those were his words; but I trust you do not retain displeasure, for though, perhaps, foolishly and obtrusively expressed, it was sincere and lasting affection.’
"Maybe not consciously, but an unwavering commitment to doing the right thing is one of the strongest influences in life. He was aware of this. He asked me to tell you that whenever he had higher and better thoughts, you were connected to them; and when, to his surprise, the poor boy realized that people thought he had done well, his first thought was that it might help him earn your respect. He wanted me to thank you for everything you have meant to him, to ask you to forgive him for any annoyance he caused, and to request that you wear this for his sake, if you could remember his boldness with forgiveness and understanding. Those were his exact words; but I hope you don’t hold any anger, because even if it was maybe foolishly and overly expressed, it came from sincere and lasting affection."
‘Oh, sir!’ exclaimed Genevieve, ‘do not speak thus! What can I feel save that it will be my tenderest and deepest pride to have been so regarded. Oh! that I could thank him! but,’ clasping her hands together, ‘I cannot even thank you.’
‘Oh, sir!’ exclaimed Genevieve, ‘please don’t say that! All I can feel is that it will be my greatest pride to have been seen this way. Oh! If only I could thank him! But,’ clasping her hands together, ‘I can’t even thank you.’
‘The best way to gratify us,’ he said, ‘will be always to remember that you have a home at Willow Lawn, and a daughter’s place in our hearts. Think of me like a father, Genevieve;’ and he kissed her drooping forehead.
‘The best way to make us happy,’ he said, ‘is to always remember that you have a home at Willow Lawn and a special place in our hearts as our daughter. Think of me as a father, Genevieve;’ and he kissed her gently on the forehead.
‘Oh! Mr. Kendal, this is goodness.’
‘Oh! Mr. Kendal, this is amazing.’
He turned to Albinia to suggest, ‘It must be intolerable to be here at present. Speak to Mrs. Rainsforth, let us take her home, if it be but for a week.’
He turned to Albinia and said, "It must be unbearable to be here right now. Talk to Mrs. Rainsforth and let’s take her home, even if it’s just for a week."
Leaving him to make the proposition to Genevieve, Albinia gained admittance to the other drawing-room, which she found all over little children, and their mother looking unequal to dispensing with their deputy. She said she had feared Miss Durant was looking ill, and had something weighing on her spirits, though she was always so cheerful and helpful, but baby had not been well, and Mr. Rainsforth was not at all strong, and her views had evidently taken no wider range.
Leaving him to make the proposal to Genevieve, Albinia entered the other drawing-room, which was filled with little children, and their mother seemed overwhelmed without their usual caretaker. She mentioned that she had been worried Miss Durant might be unwell and seemed troubled, even though she was usually so cheerful and supportive. However, the baby hadn't been well, and Mr. Rainsforth wasn't very strong, which clearly limited her perspective.
Albinia began to think her proposal cruel, and prefaced it by a few words on the state of the case. The little bit of romance touched the kind heart. Mrs. Rainsforth was shocked to think of the grief the governess must have suffered in secret while aiding to bear her burdens, and was resolved on letting her have this respite, going eagerly to assure her that she could well be spared; baby was better, and papa was better, and the children would be good.
Albinia started to feel that her suggestion was harsh and began with a few words about the situation. The hint of romance warmed her heart. Mrs. Rainsforth was troubled by the thought of the pain the governess must have endured in silence while helping to manage her obligations, and decided to give her this break, quickly reassuring her that she could easily be replaced; the baby was doing better, and so was dad, and the kids would behave.
But Genevieve knew too well how necessary she was, and had been telling Mr. Kendal of the poor little mother’s anxieties with her many delicate children, and her husband’s failing health. She could not leave them with a safe conscience; and she would not show how she longed after quiet, the country, and her aunt. She stood firm, and Albinia could not say that she was not right. Mrs. Rainsforth was distressed, though much relieved, and was only pacified by the engagement that Miss Durant should, when it was practicable, spend a long holiday with her friends.
But Genevieve was all too aware of how needed she was, and had been telling Mr. Kendal about the poor mother’s worries with her many fragile kids, as well as her husband’s declining health. She couldn’t leave them behind with a clear conscience; and she wouldn’t reveal how much she yearned for peace, the countryside, and her aunt. She stood her ground, and Albinia couldn’t deny that she was right. Mrs. Rainsforth was upset, though somewhat comforted, and was only calmed by the assurance that Miss Durant would, when possible, spend an extended holiday with her friends.
‘At home!’ said Mr. Kendal, and the responsive look of mournful gratitude from beneath the black dewy eyelashes dispelled all marvel at his son’s enduring attachment.
‘At home!’ said Mr. Kendal, and the grateful, sad look from beneath the black, dewy eyelashes made him forget any surprise about his son’s lasting attachment.
He was wonderfully patient when Mrs. Rainsforth could not be content without Mrs. Kendal’s maternal and medical opinion of the baby, on the road to and from the nursery consulting her on all the Mediterranean climates, and telling her what each doctor had said of Mr. Rainsforth’s lungs, in the course of which Miss Durant and her romance were put as entirely out of the little lady’s mind as if she had never existed.
He was incredibly patient when Mrs. Rainsforth couldn’t be satisfied without getting Mrs. Kendal’s motherly and medical opinion about the baby. On the way to and from the nursery, she consulted her about all the Mediterranean climates and shared what each doctor had said about Mr. Rainsforth’s lungs. During this time, Miss Durant and her romance were completely forgotten by the little lady, as if she had never been there.
The next day the Kendals set their faces homewards, leaving Maurice till the surgeon’s work should be done, and Fred, as the aunts fondly hoped, to be their nursling.
The next day, the Kendals headed home, leaving Maurice until the surgeon finished his work, and Fred, as the aunts hoped, to be their little one.
But, behold! Sunday and Monday Colonel Fred spent in bed, smiling incessantly; Tuesday and Wednesday on the sofa; Thursday in going about London; Friday he was off to Liverpool; Saturday had sailed for Canada.
But look! Colonel Fred spent Sunday and Monday in bed, smiling nonstop; Tuesday and Wednesday on the sofa; Thursday wandering around London; Friday he headed to Liverpool; by Saturday, he had sailed off to Canada.
Albinia was coming nearer to the home that was pulling her by the heart-strings. Hadminster was past, and she had heard the welcome wards, ‘All well,’ from the servant who brought the carriage; but how much more there was to know than Sophy’s detailed letters could convey—Sophy, whose sincerity, though one of the most trustworthy things in the world, was never quite to be relied on as to her own health or Maurice’s conduct.
Albinia was getting closer to the home that tugged at her heart. Hadminster was behind her, and she had heard the reassuring words, “All good,” from the servant who brought the carriage; but there was so much more to learn than what Sophy’s detailed letters could share—Sophy, whose honesty, while one of the most dependable things in the world, could never be fully trusted when it came to her own health or Maurice’s behavior.
At the gate there was a little chestnut curled being in a short black frock, struggling to pull the heavy gate open with her plump arms, and standing for one moment with her back to it, screaming ‘Mamma! Papa!’ then jumping and clapping her hands in ecstasy and oblivion that the swing of the gate might demolish her small person between it and the horse. But there was no time for fright. Sophy caught her and secured the gate together; and the first glimpse assured Albinia that the hard gloom was absent. And there was Maurice, leaning against the iron rail of the hall steps; but he hardly moved, and his face was so strangely white and set, that Albinia caught him in her arms, crying, ‘Are you well, my boy? Sophy, is he well?’
At the gate, there was a little girl with curly chestnut hair in a short black dress, struggling to pull the heavy gate open with her chubby arms. For a moment, she turned her back to it and screamed, “Mom! Dad!” then jumped and clapped her hands in excitement, completely oblivious to the danger of the gate swinging and potentially crushing her. But there was no time to be scared. Sophy quickly caught her and secured the gate, and the first glimpse reassured Albinia that the oppressive gloom was gone. Then she saw Maurice, leaning against the iron rail of the front steps. He hardly moved, and his face looked so strangely pale and tense that Albinia rushed to him, crying, “Are you okay, my boy? Sophy, is he alright?”
‘Quite well,’ said Sophy; but the boy had wriggled himself loose, stood but for an instant to receive his father’s kiss, and had hold of the sword. The long cavalry sabre was almost as tall as himself, and he stood with both arms clasped round it; but no sooner did he feel their eyes upon him, than he turned about and ran upstairs.
"Quite well," said Sophy; but the boy had wiggled free, paused just for a moment to get his father's kiss, and had a grip on the sword. The long cavalry saber was nearly as tall as he was, and he held it with both arms wrapped around it; but as soon as he sensed their gaze on him, he turned and dashed upstairs.
It was not gracious, but they excused it; they had their little Albinia comfortably and childishly happy, as yet without those troublesome Kendal feelings that always demonstrated themselves in some perverse manner.
It wasn’t polite, but they let it slide; they had their little Albinia feeling cozy and blissfully happy, still free from those annoying Kendal feelings that always showed up in some strange way.
And Sophy stood among them—that brighter, better Sophy who had so long been obscured, happy to have them at home; talking and asking questions eagerly about the journey, and describing the kindness of the Dusautoys and the goodness of the children.
And Sophy stood among them—that brighter, better Sophy who had been hidden for so long, happy to have them home; talking and eagerly asking questions about the trip, and describing the kindness of the Dusautoys and the goodness of the kids.
‘Have you heard from Lucy?’ asked Mr. Kendal, as Albinia went in pursuit of her little boy.
‘Have you heard from Lucy?’ Mr. Kendal asked as Albinia went to look for her little boy.
‘Yes—poor Lucy?’
"Yes—poor Lucy?"
‘Is there no letter from him?’
‘Is there no letter from him?’
‘Not for you, papa.’
"Not for you, dad."
‘What? Did he write to his uncle?’
‘What? Did he email his uncle?’
‘No, papa—he wrote to me and to Mr. Pettilove. Cannot he be stopped, papa? Can he do any harm? Mr. Dusautoy and Mr. Pettilove think he can.’
‘No, Dad—he wrote to me and to Mr. Pettilove. Can’t we stop him, Dad? Can he really cause any trouble? Mr. Dusautoy and Mr. Pettilove believe he can.’
‘You mean that he wishes to question the will? You may be quite secure, my dear. Nothing can be more safe.’
'You mean he wants to challenge the will? You can be completely confident, my dear. There's nothing to worry about.'
‘Oh, papa! I am so very glad. Not to be able to hinder him was so dreadful, when he wanted to pit Lucy and me against you. I could never have looked at you. I should always have felt that you had something to forgive me.’
‘Oh, Dad! I’m so glad. It was terrible not being able to stop him when he tried to turn Lucy and me against you. I could never have faced you. I would always have felt like you had something to forgive me for.’
‘I could not well have confounded you with Algernon, my dear,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘What did Pettilove mean? Do you know?’
"I couldn't really mix you up with Algernon, my dear," said Mr. Kendal. "What did Pettilove mean? Do you know?"
‘Not exactly; something about grandpapa’s old settlement; which frightened the Vicar, though Mrs. Dusautoy said that it was only that he fancied nobody could do anything right without his help. Mr. Dusautoy is more angry with Algernon than I thought he could be with anybody.’
‘Not really; it’s something about grandpa’s old estate that scared the Vicar, although Mrs. Dusautoy said it’s just that he believes nobody can do anything right without his assistance. Mr. Dusautoy is angrier with Algernon than I thought he could be with anyone.’
‘No one but Algernon would have ever thought of it,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I am sorry he has molested you, my dear. Have you any objection to let me see his letter?’
‘No one but Algernon would have ever thought of it,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘I’m sorry he’s bothered you, my dear. Do you mind if I take a look at his letter?’
‘I kept it for you, papa, and a copy of my answer. I thought though I am not of age, perhaps my saying I would have nothing to do with it might do some good.’
‘I kept it for you, Dad, and a copy of my response. I figured that even though I’m not of age, maybe saying I wanted nothing to do with it would help a little.’
Algernon magniloquently condoled with his sister-in-law on the injustice from which she and her sister had suffered, in consequence of the adverse influence which surrounded her brother, and generously informed her that she had a champion to defeat the machinations against their rights. He had little doubt of the futility of the document, and had written to the legal adviser of the late Mr. Meadows to inquire whether the will of that gentleman did not bar any power on the part of his grandson to dispose of the property. She might rely on him not to rest until she should be put in possession of the estate, unless it should prove to have been her grandfathers intention, in case of the present melancholy occurrence, that the elder sister should be the sole inheritrix, and he congratulated her on having such a protector, since, under the unfortunate circumstances, the sisters would have had no one to uphold their cause against their natural guardian.
Algernon grandly expressed his sympathy to his sister-in-law for the unfairness that she and her sister had faced due to the negative influences surrounding her brother. He generously assured her that she had a defender to counter the schemes against their rights. He had little doubt that the document was pointless and had reached out to the legal advisor of the late Mr. Meadows to check if that gentleman's will prevented his grandson from controlling the property. She could count on him to continue fighting until she regained control of the estate, unless it turned out that her grandfather had intended, in light of the current unfortunate events, for the elder sister to inherit everything. He congratulated her for having such a supporter, especially since, given the unfortunate situation, the sisters would have had no one to champion their cause against their legal guardian.
Sophy’s answer was—
Sophy replied—
‘Dear Algernon,
‘Hey Algernon,
‘I prefer my natural guardian to any other whatever. I shall for my part owe you no thanks for attempting to frustrate my dear brother’s wishes, and to raise an unbecoming dissension. I desire that no use of my name may be made, and you may rest assured that I should find nothing so difficult to forgive as any such interference in my behalf.
‘I prefer my natural guardian to anyone else. I won’t thank you for trying to go against my brother’s wishes and create an inappropriate conflict. I want to make it clear that you shouldn’t use my name, and you can be sure that I would find it very hard to forgive any interference on my behalf.’
‘Yours truly, ‘SOPHIA KENDAL.’
‘Best regards, ‘SOPHIA KENDAL.’
‘Certainly,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘no family ill-will is complete unless money matters be brought in to aggravate it.’
“Of course,” Mr. Kendal said, “no family grudge is really complete unless money issues are involved to make it worse.”
‘Do you think I did right, and spoke strongly enough, papa?’
‘Do you think I did the right thing and spoke firmly enough, Dad?’
‘Quite strongly enough,’ said Mr. Kendal, suppressing a smile. ‘I hope you wrote kindly to Lucy at the same time.’
“Definitely,” said Mr. Kendal, holding back a smile. “I hope you reached out to Lucy with some kindness too.”
‘One could not help that, papa; but I did say a great deal about the outrageous impropriety of raising the question, because I thought Algernon might be ashamed.’
"One couldn't avoid that, Dad; but I did talk a lot about how inappropriate it was to bring up the question, because I thought Algernon might feel embarrassed."
‘Riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Your grandfather’s acquisitions have brought us little but evil hitherto, and now I fear that our dear Gilbert’s endeavour to break the net which bound us into that system of iniquity and oppression, may cause alienation from poor Lucy. Sophy, you must allow no apparent coldness or neglect on her part to keep you from writing often and affectionately.’
“Keeping riches only brings harm to their owners,” Mr. Kendal said. “Your grandfather’s wealth has brought us nothing but trouble so far, and now I worry that our dear Gilbert’s attempt to free us from that cycle of wrongdoing and oppression might drive a wedge between him and poor Lucy. Sophy, you must not let any signs of coldness or neglect from her stop you from writing frequently and lovingly.”
Maurice here came down with his mother, and as soon as there was a moment’s pause, laid hold of the first book he met with, and began:—
Maurice came down with his mom, and as soon as there was a brief pause, he grabbed the first book he saw and started reading:—
‘I do not see the justness of the analogy to which Onuphrio refers, but there are many parts of that vision on which I should wish to hear the explanations of Philalethes.’
'I don't understand the fairness of the analogy that Onuphrio mentions, but there are many aspects of that vision that I would like to hear Philalethes explain.'
All broke out in amazement, ‘Why, Maurice, has Mrs. Dusautoy been making a scholar of you?’
All broke out in amazement, "Wow, Maurice, has Mrs. Dusautoy been turning you into a scholar?"
‘Oh! Maurice, was this your secret?’ cried Sophy.
‘Oh! Maurice, was this your secret?’ Sophy exclaimed.
He had hidden his face in his mother’s lap, and when she raised it struggled to keep it down, and she felt him sobbing and panting for breath. Mr. Kendal stroked his hair, and they tried to soothe him, but he started up abruptly.
He had hidden his face in his mom's lap, and when she lifted it, he struggled to keep it down. She felt him sobbing and gasping for breath. Mr. Kendal stroked his hair, and they tried to comfort him, but he suddenly sat up.
‘I don’t mean ever to be a plague again! So I did it. But there—when Ulick said it would be a comfort, you are all going to cry again, papa and all, and that’s worse!’ and stamping his foot passionately, he would have rushed out of the room, but was held fast in his father’s arms, and indeed tears were flowing fast from eyes that his brother’s death had left dry.
"I never want to be a burden again! So I did it. But there—when Ulick said it would be a comfort, you’re all going to cry again, Dad, and that’s even worse!" And stomping his foot in frustration, he almost dashed out of the room, but was held tightly in his father’s embrace, and indeed tears were flowing quickly from eyes that his brother’s death had left dry.
‘My child! my dear child!’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘it is comfort. No one can rule you as by God’s grace you can rule yourself, and your endeavours to do this are the greatest blessing I can ask.’
‘My child! my dear child!’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘it is comfort. No one can rule you like you can rule yourself with God's grace, and your efforts to do this are the greatest blessing I could ask for.’
One more kiss from his mother, and she let him go. He did not know how to deal with emotion in himself, and hated the sight of it in others; so that it was better to let him burst away from them, while with one voice they admired, rejoiced, and interrogated Sophy.
One last kiss from his mom, and she let him go. He didn't know how to handle his own emotions and couldn't stand seeing them in others; so it was easier for him to break away from them while they all collectively admired, celebrated, and asked Sophy questions.
‘I know now,’ she said, the rosy glow mantling in her cheek; ‘it must have been Mr. O’More.’
‘I know now,’ she said, a rosy glow on her cheek; ‘it must have been Mr. O’More.’
‘Ah! has he been with you?’ said her father.
“Ah! Has he been with you?” her father asked.
‘Only once,’ said Sophy, her colour deepening; ‘but Maurice has been in a great hurry every day to go to him, and I saw there was some secret. One day, Susan asked me to prevent Master Maurice from teaching baby such ugly words, that she could not sleep—not bad words, but she thought they were Latin. So I watched, and I heard Maurice singing out some of the legend of Hiawatha, and insisting on poor little Awkey telling him what m-i-s-h-e-n-a-h-m-a, spelt. Poor little Awk stared, as well she might, and obediently made the utmost efforts to say after him, Mishenahma, king of fishes, but he was terribly discomposed at getting nothing but Niffey-ninny, king of fithes. I went to her rescue, and asked what they were about; but Maurice thundered down on me all the Delawares and Mohawks, and the Choctaws and Cameches; and baby squeaked after him as well as she could, till I fairly stopped my ears. I thought Ulick must be reading the legend to him. Now I see he must have been teaching him to read it.’
“Only once,” Sophy said, her face flushing. “But Maurice has been rushing to see him every day, and I could tell there was some secret. One day, Susan asked me to stop Master Maurice from teaching the baby such ugly words that she couldn’t sleep—not bad words, but she thought they were Latin. So I kept an eye on them, and I heard Maurice singing some of the legend of Hiawatha and insisting that poor little Awkey spell out m-i-s-h-e-n-a-h-m-a. Poor Awk just stared, as you would expect, and tried her best to repeat after him, ‘Mishenahma, king of fishes,’ but instead, he got back ‘Niffey-ninny, king of fithes.’ I went to help her and asked what they were doing, but Maurice came down on me with all the Delawares and Mohawks, and the Choctaws and Cameches; and the baby squeaked after him as best she could until I finally blocked my ears. I thought Ulick must be reading the legend to him. Now I see he must have been teaching him how to read it.”
‘Can it be possible?’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘He could not read words of five letters without spelling.’
“Is it possible?” said Mr. Kendal. “He couldn’t read words with five letters without spelling them out.”
‘He always could do much more when he pleased than when he did not please,’ said Albinia. ‘I believe the impulse to use his understanding was all that was wanting, and I am very glad the impulse came from such a motive.’
‘He always could do a lot more when he wanted to than when he didn't,’ said Albinia. ‘I believe the only thing missing was the desire to use his understanding, and I'm really glad that the motivation came from such a reason.’
Mr. Kendal ordained that Maurice’s reward should be learning Latin from himself, a perilous trial; but it proved that Mr. Kendal was really a good teacher for a child of spirit and courage, and Maurice had early come to the age when boys do better with man than with woman. He liked the honour and the awe of papa’s tutorship, and learnt so well, that his father never believed in his past dunceship; but over studies that he did not deem sufficiently masculine, he could be as troublesome as ever, his attention absent, and his restlessness most wearisome. To an ordinary eye, he was little changed; but his mother felt that the great victory of the will had been gained, and that his self was endeavouring to get the better of the spirit of insubordination and mischief. Night after night she found him sleeping with the Balaklava sword by his side, and his hand clasped over it; and he always crept out of the way of Crimean news, though that he gathered up the facts was plain when he committed his sovereign to Ulick, with a request that it might be devoted to the comforts preparing to be sent to the 25th Lancers.
Mr. Kendal decided that Maurice’s reward would be learning Latin from him, which was a tough challenge; however, it turned out that Mr. Kendal was actually a great teacher for a spirited and brave kid, and Maurice had reached the age when boys learn better from men than women. He enjoyed the respect and admiration that came with his father’s teaching, and he learned so well that his father never believed he had been a poor student in the past; but for subjects he didn’t consider manly enough, he could still be as difficult as ever, his focus wandering and his restlessness exhausting. To the average observer, he seemed little changed; but his mother sensed that a significant victory of will had been won, and that his true self was trying to overcome the spirit of defiance and mischief. Night after night, she found him sleeping with the Balaklava sword beside him, his hand resting on it; and he always avoided discussions about Crimean news, although it was clear he was picking up the information when he entrusted his sovereign to Ulick, asking that it be used for the comforts being sent to the 25th Lancers.
Ulick wished him to consult his mother, but this he repelled. He could not endure the sight of a tear in her eye, and she could not restrain them when that chord was touched. It was a propensity she much disliked, the more because she thought it looked like affectation beside Sophy, whose feelings never took that course, but the more ill-timed the tears, the more they would come, at the most common-place condolence or remote allusion. It was the effect of the long strain on her powers, and the severe shock coming suddenly after so much pressure and fatigue; moreover, her habits had been so long disorganized that her time seemed blank, and she could not rouse herself from a feeling of languor and depression. Then Gilbert had been always on her mind, whether at home or absent; and it did not seem at first as if she had enough to fill up time or thoughts—she absolutely found herself doing nothing, because there was nothing she cared to do.
Ulick wanted him to talk to his mother, but he pushed that idea away. He couldn’t stand seeing tears in her eyes, and she couldn’t hold them back when that button was pressed. It was something she really disliked, especially since she felt it came off as fake compared to Sophy, whose feelings never took that route. The more inappropriate the tears, the more they would flow, even from the simplest sympathy or distant reference. It was a result of the long strain on her capabilities, with a sudden shock hitting her after so much stress and exhaustion. Additionally, her routine had been so disrupted for so long that her days felt empty, and she couldn’t shake off a sense of tiredness and sadness. Gilbert was constantly on her mind, whether he was home or away, and at first, it didn’t seem like she had enough to occupy her time or thoughts—she found herself doing nothing because there was nothing she felt like doing.
Mr. Kendal’s first object was the fulfilment of Gilbert’s wishes; but Albinia soon felt how much easier it is for women and boys to make schemes, than for men to bring them to effect, and how rash it is hastily to condemn those who tolerate abuses.
Mr. Kendal’s main goal was to fulfill Gilbert’s wishes; however, Albinia quickly realized that it’s much easier for women and boys to come up with plans than for men to actually carry them out, and how unfair it is to quickly judge those who put up with wrongs.
The whole was carefully looked over with a surveyor, and it was only then understood how complicated were the tenures, and how varied the covenants of the numerous small tenements which old Mr. Meadows had amassed. It was not possible to be free of the legal difficulties under at least a year, and plans of drainage might be impeded for want of other people’s consent. Even if all had been smooth, the sacrifice of income, by destroying Tibb’s Alley, and reducing the number of cottages, would be considerable. Meantime, the inspection had brought to light worse iniquities and greater wretchedness than Mr. Kendal had imagined, and his eagerness to set to work was tenfold. His table was heaped with sanitary reports, and his fits of abstraction were over the components of bad air or builder’s estimates.
The entire property was thoroughly examined by a surveyor, and it was only then that it became clear just how complicated the ownership agreements were and how varied the contracts for the many small properties that old Mr. Meadows had accumulated were. It wouldn't be possible to resolve the legal issues for at least a year, and plans for drainage could be slowed down due to the need for other people’s approval. Even if everything had gone smoothly, the loss of income from demolishing Tibb’s Alley and reducing the number of cottages would be significant. In the meantime, the inspection revealed more serious injustices and greater suffering than Mr. Kendal had expected, and his eagerness to start working increased tenfold. His desk was piled high with health reports, and he often found himself lost in thought about the causes of poor air quality or construction estimates.
It only depended on Ulick to have resumed his intimacy at Willow Lawn; but the habit once broken was not resumed. He was often there, but never without invitation; and he was not always to be had. He had less leisure, he was senior clerk, and the junior was dull and untrained; and he often had work to do far into the evening. He looked bright and well, as though possessed of a sense of being valuable in his own place, more conducive to happiness than even congeniality of employment; and Sophy, though now and then disappointed at his non-appearance, always had a good reason for it, and continued to justify Mr. Dusautoy’s boast that the air of the hill had made another woman of her.
It was up to Ulick to restore his closeness at Willow Lawn, but once the routine was broken, it didn’t return. He was there often, but never without an invitation, and he wasn’t always available. He had less free time since he was the senior clerk, while the junior was slow and inexperienced. He often had to work late into the evening. He looked bright and healthy, as if he felt valuable in his role, which contributed to his happiness even more than having a job he enjoyed. Sophy, although sometimes disappointed when he didn’t show up, always had a solid reason for it and continued to prove Mr. Dusautoy’s claim that the hill’s fresh air had transformed her.
Visiting cards had, of course, come in numbers to Willow Lawn, but Albinia seemed to have caught her husband’s aversions, and it would be dangerous to say how long it was before she lashed herself into setting off for a round of calls.
Visiting cards had, of course, arrived in plenty at Willow Lawn, but Albinia appeared to have inherited her husband’s dislikes, and it would be risky to say how long it took before she finally got motivated to go out for a series of visits.
Nothing surprised her more than Miss Goldsmith’s reception. Conscious of her neglect, she expected the stiff manner to be more formal than ever; but the welcome was almost warm, and there was something caressing in her fears that Miss Kendal would be tired. Mr. Goldsmith was not quite well, there were threatenings of gout, and his sister had persuaded him to visit the relations at Bristol next week; everything might safely be trusted to young More, and therewith came such praise of his steadiness and ability, that Albinia did not know which way to look when all was ascribed to Mr. Kendal’s great kindness to him.
Nothing surprised her more than Miss Goldsmith’s welcome. Aware of her neglect, she thought the atmosphere would be more formal than ever; but the greeting was almost warm, and there was something comforting in her worries that Miss Kendal would be tired. Mr. Goldsmith wasn't feeling quite well, with signs of gout, and his sister had convinced him to visit relatives in Bristol next week; everything could be safely handled by young More, and with that came such praise of his steadiness and skill that Albinia didn’t know where to look when all the credit was given to Mr. Kendal’s great kindness towards him.
It was too palpable to be altogether pleasant. Sophia Kendal was heiress enough to be a very desirable connexion for the bank. Albinia was afraid she should see through the lady’s graciousness, and took her leave in haste; but Sophy only said, ‘Do you remember, mamma, when the Goldsmiths thought we unsettled him?’
It was too obvious to be completely enjoyable. Sophia Kendal was wealthy enough to be a very appealing connection for the bank. Albinia worried that she might see through the lady’s niceness and quickly took her leave; but Sophy only said, “Do you remember, Mom, when the Goldsmiths thought we were causing him to be unsettled?”
Before Albinia had disarmed her reply of the irony on the tip of her tongue, the omnibus came lumbering round the corner, and a voice proceeded from the rear, the door flew open, and there was a rapid exit.
Before Albinia could take the edge off her ironic response, the bus came rumbling around the corner, a voice called out from the back, the door swung open, and there was a quick exit.
Face and voice, light step, and gay bearing, all were Fred—the empty sleeve, the sole resemblance to the shattered convalescent of a few weeks back.
Face and voice, light step, and cheerful demeanor, all were Fred—the empty sleeve, the only reminder of the broken convalescent from a few weeks ago.
‘There, Albinia! I said you should see her first. You haven’t got any change, have you?’ the last being addressed either to Albinia, the omnibus conductor, or a lady, who made a tender of two shillings, while Albinia ordered the luggage on to Willow Lawn, though something was faintly said about the inn.
‘There, Albinia! I told you to see her first. You don’t have any change, do you?’ the last part being directed either at Albinia, the bus driver, or a lady who offered two shillings, while Albinia arranged for the luggage to go to Willow Lawn, although there was some vague mention of the inn.
‘And there!’ cried Fred, with an emphatic twist of his moustache, ‘isn’t she all I ever told you?’
‘And there!’ cried Fred, with a dramatic twist of his mustache, ‘isn’t she everything I ever told you?’
‘The last thing was a brick,’ said Albinia, laughing, as she looked at the smiling, confiding, animated face, not the less pleasant for a French Canadian grace that recalled Genevieve.
‘The last thing was a brick,’ Albinia said with a laugh, as she looked at the smiling, open, lively face, made even more charming by a French Canadian grace that reminded her of Genevieve.
‘The right article for building a hut, I hope,’ she said, merrily.
‘This is the right article for building a hut, I hope,’ she said, cheerfully.
‘But how and when could you have come?’
‘But how and when could you have arrived?’
‘This morning, from Liverpool. We did not mean to storm you in this manner; we meant to have settled ourselves at the inn, and walked down; Emily was very particular about it.’
‘This morning, from Liverpool. We didn’t plan to surprise you like this; we intended to check into the inn first and then come down; Emily was very specific about that.’
‘But you see, when he saw you, he forgot all my lectures!’ said Emily, taking his welcome for granted.
‘But you see, when he saw you, he forgot all my lectures!’ said Emily, taking his welcome for granted.
‘Very proper of him! But, Fred, I don’t quite believe it yet. How long is it since we parted?’
‘That’s very thoughtful of him! But, Fred, I still can’t fully believe it. How long has it been since we last saw each other?’
‘Six weeks; just enough to go to Canada and back, with a fortnight in the middle to spare.’
‘Six weeks; just enough time to go to Canada and back, with two weeks in the middle to spare.’
‘And pray how long has Mrs. Fred existed?’
‘And how long has Mrs. Fred been around?’
‘Three weeks and two days;’ and turning half round to give her the benefit of his words, ‘it was on purely philanthropic principles, because I could not tie my own necktie.’
‘Three weeks and two days;’ he said, turning slightly to make sure she heard him, ‘I did it purely out of kindness, because I just couldn’t tie my own necktie.’
‘Now could I,’ said Emily pleadingly to Sophy—‘now could I let him go back again alone, when he came so helpless, and looking so dreadfully ill?’
‘Now could I,’ said Emily pleadingly to Sophy—‘now could I let him go back alone again, when he came so helpless and looking so terribly sick?’
‘And what are you going to do?’ asked Albinia. ‘You can’t join again.’
‘So what are you going to do?’ asked Albinia. ‘You can’t join again.’
‘Join! why not? Here’s a hand for a horse, and an arm for a wife, and the rest will be done much better for me than ever it was before.’
‘Join! Why not? Here’s a hand for a horse, and an arm for a wife, and the rest will be done much better for me than it ever was before.’
‘But with her? and at Sebastopol!’
‘But with her? And in Sebastopol!’
‘That’s the very thing’’ cried the colonel, again turning about. ‘Nothing will serve her but to show how a backwoodsman’s daughter can live in a hut.’
‘That’s exactly it,’ the colonel exclaimed, turning around once more. ‘Nothing will satisfy her except to demonstrate how a backwoodsman’s daughter can live in a cabin.’
‘And what will the general say?’
‘And what will the general say?’
‘The general,’ cried Emily, ‘will endure me better as a fact than as a prospect; and we will teach him that a lady is not all made of nerves and of fancies! See what he will say if we let him into our paradise!’
‘The general,’ shouted Emily, ‘will tolerate me better as a reality than as an idea; and we’ll show him that a lady isn’t just made of nerves and whims! Just wait and see what he’ll say if we let him into our paradise!’
Fred brightened, though Albinia’s inquiry had for a moment taken him a little aback. The one being whom he dreaded was General Ferrars, for whom he cared a thousand times more than for his own elder brother, and he was soon speculating, with his usual insouciance, as to how his announcement might have been received by his lordship, and whether the aunts would look at them as they went through London.
Fred perked up, even though Albinia’s question had caught him off guard for a moment. The one person he feared was General Ferrars, who meant a thousand times more to him than his own older brother. He quickly began to wonder, in his usual carefree way, how his announcement may have been received by his lordship, and whether the aunts would give them a look as they passed through London.
Mr. Kendal met them at the gate, amazed at the avalanche of luggage, but well pleased, for he had grown very fond of Fred, and had been very anxious about him, thinking him broken and enfeebled for life, and hardly expecting him to return from his mad expedition. He was slow to believe his eyes and ears when he beheld a hale, handsome, vigorous man, full of life and activity, but his welcome and congratulations were of the warmest. He could far better stand a sudden inroad than if he had had to meditate for a week on entertaining the bride. Not that the bride wanted entertainment, except waiting upon her husband, who let himself be many degrees less handy than at Malta, for the pleasure of her attentions.
Mr. Kendal met them at the gate, astonished by the mountain of luggage, but also very happy, since he had grown quite fond of Fred and had been really worried about him, thinking he was broken and weakened for life, hardly expecting him to come back from his crazy adventure. He was slow to trust his eyes and ears when he saw a healthy, handsome, energetic man, full of life and energy, but his welcome and congratulations were genuinely warm. He could handle a sudden surprise much better than if he had to spend a week thinking about how to entertain the bride. Not that the bride needed much entertainment, other than taking care of her husband, who was much less capable than he had been in Malta, just for the joy of her attention.
Perhaps the person least gratified was Maurice; for the child shrank with shy reverence from him whom his brother had saved, and would as soon have thought of making a plaything of Gilbert’s sword as of having fun with the survivor. The sight of such a merry man was a shock, and he abruptly repelled all attempts at playing with him, and kept apart with a big book on a chair before him, a Kendalism for which he amply compensated when familiarity had diminished his awe.
Perhaps the person least satisfied was Maurice; the child avoided him with shy respect, as he had saved his brother, and would be just as unlikely to think of using Gilbert’s sword as a toy as he would to play with the survivor. The sight of such a cheerful man was startling, and he quickly pushed away any attempts to interact, keeping to himself with a large book on a chair in front of him, a kind of barrier that he made up for once he got used to him.
Mr. Kendal, though little disposed to exert himself to talk, liked to watch his wife reviving into animation, and Sophy taking a full share in the glee with which Emily enjoyed turning the laugh against the good-natured soldier. In the midst of their flush of joy there was a tender consideration about the young couple, such as to hinder their tone from jarring. Indeed, it was less consideration than fellow-feeling, for Gilbert Kendal had become enshrined in the depths of Fred’s heart; while to Emily the visit was well-nigh a pilgrimage. All her hero-worship was directed to the youth who had guarded her soldier’s life, nursed him in his sickness, and, as he averred, inspired him with serious thoughts. Poor, failing, timid, penitent Gilbert was to her a very St. George, and every relic of him was viewed with reverence; she composed a countenance for him from his father’s fine features, and fitted the fragments of his history into an ideal, till Sophy, after being surprised and gratified, began to view Gilbert through a like halo, and to rank him with his twin brother. Friendship was a new and agreeable phase of life to Sophy, who found a suitable companion in such an open-hearted person, simpler in nature, and fresher than herself, free from English commonplaces, though older and of more standing. She expanded and brightened wonderfully, and Emily, imagining her a female Gilbert, was devoted to her, and thought her a marvel of learning, depth, goodness, and humility, the more striking for her tinge of grave pensiveness.
Mr. Kendal, while not really inclined to engage in conversation, enjoyed watching his wife come to life and Sophy fully joining in the fun as Emily playfully turned the tables on the good-natured soldier. Amid their happy moments, there was a gentle consideration for the young couple, which kept their tone from clashing. In fact, it was less about consideration and more about shared feelings, as Gilbert Kendal held a special place in Fred’s heart; for Emily, the visit was almost a pilgrimage. All her admiration was directed at the young man who had protected her soldier’s life, cared for him during his illness, and, as he claimed, inspired him with serious thoughts. To her, the frail, shy, remorseful Gilbert was like a modern-day St. George, and she viewed every part of him with reverence; she imagined his face based on his father’s handsome features and pieced together his past into an idealized vision, until Sophy, initially surprised and pleased, began to see Gilbert in a similar light and even equate him with his twin brother. Friendship was a new and delightful experience for Sophy, who found a perfect companion in someone so open-hearted, more straightforward and vibrant than herself, and free from typical English banter, even though he was older and more established. She blossomed and became wonderfully radiant, and Emily, seeing her as a female version of Gilbert, was devoted to her, thinking her a marvel of knowledge, depth, kindness, and humility, all the more striking because of her slight air of serious thoughtfulness.
‘Why, Albinia,’ said the colonel, ‘didn’t I hear that it was your handsome daughter who is married?’
‘Why, Albinia,’ said the colonel, ‘didn’t I hear that your beautiful daughter is married?’
‘Yes, poor Lucy was always called our pretty one.’
‘Yeah, poor Lucy was always referred to as our pretty one.’
‘More admired than her sister? Why, she never could have had a countenance!’
‘More admired than her sister? She must have never had a face!’
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, highly gratified by the opinion of such a connoisseur. ‘I always told Winifred that Sophy was the beauty, but she has only lately had health or animation to set her off.’
‘Yes,’ said Albinia, really pleased by the opinion of such an expert. ‘I always told Winifred that Sophy was the beauty, but she’s only recently had the health and energy to show it off.’
‘I declare, when we overtook you in the street, she looked a perfect Spanish princess, in her black robes and great shady hat. You ought always to keep her in black. Ha! Emily, what are you smiling at?’
‘I declare, when we caught up to you on the street, she looked just like a perfect Spanish princess in her black dress and wide-brimmed hat. You should always dress her in black. Ha! Emily, what are you smiling at?’
His wife looked up into his face with mischievous shyness in her eyes, as if she wanted him to say what would be a liberty in her. Somebody else had overtaken the ladies nearly at the same moment, and Albinia exulted in perceiving that the embellishment had been observed by others besides herself. She did not look so severe but that Fred was encouraged to repeat, ‘Only lately had health or animation? When Irish winds blow this way, I fancy—But what will the aunts say?’
His wife looked up at him with a playful shyness in her eyes, as if she wanted him to say something bold on her behalf. Just then, someone else caught up with the ladies, and Albinia felt a thrill at seeing that others had noticed the enhancement too. She didn’t seem too strict, which made Fred feel brave enough to say, “Only recently had health or energy? When Irish winds blow this way, I guess—But what will the aunts think?”
‘They are not Sophy’s aunts, whatever they are to you.’
‘They’re not Sophy’s aunts, no matter what they are to you.’
‘What will Kendal say? which is more to the purpose.’
‘What will Kendal say? That’s more important.’
‘Oh! he saw it first; he will be delighted; but you must not say a word to him, for it can’t come to anything just now.’
‘Oh! he noticed it first; he will be thrilled; but you can’t say a thing to him, because it can’t go anywhere right now.’
Albinia was thus confirmed in her anticipations, and the bridal pair, only wishing everybody to be as happy as themselves, took the matter up with such vivid interest and amusement, that she was rather afraid of a manifestation such as to shock either her husband or the parties themselves; but Fred was too much of a gentleman, and Emily too considerate, for anything perilously marked. Only she thought Emily need not have been so decided in making room for Ulick next to Sophy, when they were all looking out at the young moon at the conservatory-door that evening.
Albinia was confirmed in her expectations, and the newlyweds, wanting everyone to be as happy as they were, engaged in the situation with such enthusiasm and amusement that she worried there might be something that would embarrass either her husband or the couple themselves. However, Fred was too much of a gentleman, and Emily was too thoughtful for anything overly bold. Still, she felt that Emily could have been less decisive in making space for Ulick next to Sophy when they were all gazing at the young moon from the conservatory door that evening.
And then Emily took her husband’s arm, and insisted on going down the garden to be introduced to English nightingales; and though she was told they never had come there in the memory of man, she was bent on doing as she would be done by, and drew him alone the silvered paths, among the black shadows of the trees; and Ulick asked Sophy if she wished to go too. She looked as if she should like it very much; he fetched a couple of cloaks ont of the hall, put her into one, and ran after Mrs. Ferrars with the other.
And then Emily took her husband's arm and insisted on heading down to the garden to be introduced to the English nightingales. Even though she was told they hadn't been seen there in anyone's lifetime, she was determined to do what she wanted and led him along the silvery paths, among the dark shadows of the trees. Ulick asked Sophy if she'd like to join them. She seemed like she would really enjoy it; he grabbed a couple of cloaks from the hall, put one on her, and hurried after Mrs. Ferrars with the other.
‘Well!’ thought Albinia, as she stood at the conservatory-door, ‘how much more boldness and tact some people have than others! If I had lived a hundred years, I should not have managed it so well!’
‘Well!’ thought Albinia, as she stood at the conservatory door, ‘some people have so much more confidence and finesse than others! Even if I lived for a hundred years, I couldn't have handled it as well!’
‘What’s become of them?’ said Mr. Kendal, as she went back to the drawing-room.
‘What happened to them?’ Mr. Kendal asked as she returned to the living room.
‘Gone to listen for nightingales!’
"Off to listen for nightingales!"
‘Nightingales! How could you let them go into the river-fog?’
‘Nightingales! How could you let them go into the fog by the river?’
‘Emily was bent upon it; she is too much of a bride not to have her way.’
‘Emily was determined; she’s too much of a bride not to get her way.’
‘Umph! I wonder Sophy was so foolish.’
‘Umph! I wonder why Sophy was so naïve.’
They came back in a quarter of an hour. No nightingales; and Fred was indulging in reminiscences of bull-frogs; the two ladies were rapturous on the effect of the moonbeams in the ripple of the waters, and the soft furry white mist rising over the meadows. Ulick shivered, and leant over the fire to breathe a drier air, bantering the ladies for their admiration, and declaring that Mrs. Ferrars had taken the moan of an imprisoned house-dog for the nightingale, which he disdainfully imitated with buzz, zizz, and guggle, assuring her she had had no loss; but he looked rather white and chilled. Sophy whispered something to her papa, who rang the bell, and ordered in wine and hot water.
They returned in fifteen minutes. No nightingales; Fred was reminiscing about bullfrogs. The two ladies were enthusiastic about how the moonlight reflected off the rippling water and the soft, fluffy white mist rising over the meadows. Ulick shivered and leaned over the fire to breathe in the drier air, teasing the ladies for their admiration and claiming that Mrs. Ferrars mistook the moan of a trapped house dog for a nightingale, which he mockingly imitated with silly sounds, assuring her she hadn’t missed anything. However, he looked a bit pale and cold. Sophy whispered something to her dad, who rang the bell and ordered wine and hot water.
‘There, Emily,’ said Albinia, when he had taken his leave; ‘what shall we say to your nightingales, if Mr. O’More catches his ague again?’
‘There, Emily,’ said Albinia, after he had left; ‘what are we going to tell your nightingales if Mr. O’More gets his chills again?’
‘Oh, there are moments when people don’t catch agues,’ said Fred. ‘He would be a poor fellow to catch an ague after all that, though, by-the-bye, it is not a place to go to at night without a cigar.’
‘Oh, there are times when people don’t catch colds,’ said Fred. ‘He would be unfortunate to catch a cold after all that, though, by the way, it’s not a place to go at night without a cigar.’
Albinia was on thorns, lest Sophy should be offended; but though her cheeks lighted up, and she was certainly aware of some part of their meaning, either she did not believe in the possibility of any one bantering her, or else the assumption was more agreeable than the presumption was disagreeable. She endured with droll puzzled dignity, when Fred teased her anxiety the next day to know whether Mr. O’More had felt any ill effects; and it really appeared as if she liked him better for what might have been expected to be a dire affront; but then he was a man whose manner enabled to do and say whatever he pleased.
Albinia was on edge about Sophy possibly getting offended; but even though her cheeks flushed, and she definitely caught some of their meaning, either she didn’t think anyone would actually tease her, or she found the teasing more enjoyable than the presumption was annoying. She handled Fred’s playful teasing about whether Mr. O’More had any negative effects the next day with an amusingly puzzled dignity, and it honestly seemed like she liked him more for what could have been seen as a serious insult; but then again, he was a guy whose manner allowed him to do and say whatever he wanted.
Emily never durst enter on the subject with her, but had more than one confidential little gossip with Albinia, and repeatedly declared that she hoped to be in England when ‘it’ took place. Indeed that week’s visit made them all so intimate, that it was not easy to believe how recent was the acquaintance.
Emily never dared to bring up the topic with her, but she had more than one private chat with Albinia and often said she hoped to be in England when ‘it’ happened. In fact, that week’s visit brought them all so close that it was hard to believe their friendship was so new.
The aunts had been so much disappointed at Fred’s desertion, so much discomfited at his recovery contrary to all predictions, and so much annoyed at his marriage, that it took all their kindness, and his Crimean fame, to make them invite him and his colonial wife to the Family Office, to be present at the royal distribution of medals. However, the good ladies did their duty; and Emily and Sophy parted with promises of letters.
The aunts were really disappointed by Fred’s abandonment, frustrated by his unexpected recovery, and annoyed by his marriage, so it took all their kindness, along with his fame from the Crimean War, to get them to invite him and his wife from the colonies to the Family Office for the royal medal ceremony. Still, the kind ladies fulfilled their obligation; Emily and Sophy exchanged promises to write each other.
The beginning of the correspondence was as full a description of the presentation of the medals as could be given by a person who only saw one figure wherever she went, and to whom the great incident of the day was, that the gracious and kindhearted Queen had herself fastened the left-handed colonel’s medal as well as Emily could have done it herself! There was another medal, with two clasps, that came to Bayford, and which was looked at in pensive but not unhappy silence. ‘You shall have it some day, Maurice, but not now,’ said Mr. Kendal, and all felt that now meant his own lifetime. It was placed where Gilbert would well have liked to see it, beside his brother Edmund’s watch.
The start of the letters described the medal presentation as fully as someone could who only noticed one person wherever she went, and for whom the highlight of the day was that the gracious and kind Queen herself had pinned the left-handed colonel’s medal just as well as Emily could have done! There was another medal, with two clasps, that came to Bayford and was regarded in thoughtful but not sad silence. “You’ll get it one day, Maurice, but not right now,” Mr. Kendal said, and everyone understood that “now” meant his own lifetime. It was placed where Gilbert would have loved to see it, next to his brother Edmund’s watch.
Emily made Mrs. Annesley and Miss Ferrars more fond of her in three days, than eleven years had made them of Winifred; too fond, indeed, for they fell to preaching to Fred upon the horrors of Sebastopol, till they persuaded him that he was a selfish wretch, and brought him to decree that she should stay with them during his absence. But, as Emily observed, that was not what she left home for; she demolished his arguments with a small amount of playing at petulance, and triumphantly departed for the East, leaving Aunt Mary crying over her as a predestined victim.
Emily won over Mrs. Annesley and Miss Ferrars in three days more than Winifred had in eleven years; in fact, they became so fond of her that they started lecturing Fred about the horrors of Sebastopol. They convinced him that he was being selfish, which led him to decide that she should stay with them while he was away. However, as Emily pointed out, that wasn’t why she had left home; she countered his arguments with a bit of playful sulking and confidently headed off to the East, leaving Aunt Mary in tears over her, feeling like a doomed victim.
The last thing Fred did before sailing, was to send Albinia a letter from his brother, that she might see ‘how very kind and cordial Belraven was,’ besides something that concerned her more nearly.
The last thing Fred did before sailing was send Albinia a letter from his brother, so she could see "how very kind and friendly Belraven was," along with something that was more directly related to her.
Lord Belraven was civil when it cost him nothing, and had lately regarded his inconvenient younger brother with favour, as bringing him distinction, and having gained two steps without purchase, removed, too, by his present rank, and the pension for his wound, from being likely to become chargeable to him; so he had written such brotherly congratulations, that good honest Fred was quite affected. He was even discursive enough to mention some connexions of the young man who had been with Fred in the Crimea, a Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, a very good sort of fellow, who gave excellent dinners, and was a pleasant yachting companion. His wife was said to be very pretty and pleasing, but she had arrived at Genoa very unwell, had been since confined, and was not yet able to see any one. It was said to be the effect of her distress for the death of her brother, and the estrangement from her family, who had behaved very ill about his property. Had not Albinia Ferrars married into that family?
Lord Belraven was polite when it didn't cost him anything, and recently he had looked upon his troublesome younger brother favorably, seeing him as a source of distinction. With his recent promotions and the pension from his injury, his brother was no longer likely to become a financial burden. So, he sent some brotherly congratulations that genuinely touched good-hearted Fred. He even went so far as to mention some connections of the young man who had served with Fred in the Crimea, a Mr. Cavendish Dusautoy, a decent guy who hosted great dinners and was a fun yachting buddy. His wife was said to be quite attractive and charming, but she had arrived in Genoa very unwell, remained bedridden since then, and hadn’t been able to meet anyone yet. It was rumored that her illness stemmed from her grief over her brother's death and the fallout with her family, who had treated her brother's estate poorly. Hadn't Albinia Ferrars married into that family?
Albinia knew enough of her noble relative to be aware that good dinners and obsequiousness were the way to his esteem, and Algernon’s was the sort of arrogance that would stoop to adore a coronet. All this was nothing, however, to the idea of Lucy, ill in that strange place, with no one to care for her but her hard master. Albinia sometimes thought of going to find her out at Genoa; but this was too utterly wild and impossible, and nothing could be done but to write letters of affectionate inquiry, enclosing them to Lord Belraven.
Albinia knew enough about her noble relative to understand that good meals and flattery were the way to win his favor, and Algernon had the kind of arrogance that would lower itself to admire a title. However, none of this compared to the thought of Lucy, sick in that unfamiliar place, with no one to look after her except her strict master. Sometimes, Albinia considered going to look for her in Genoa; but that felt completely unrealistic and impossible, so all she could do was write letters of loving concern and send them to Lord Belraven.
Algernon’s answer was solemn, and as brief as he could make anything. He was astonished that the event bad escaped the notice of the circle at Bayford, since he believed it had appeared in all the principal European newspapers; and his time had been so fully occupied, that he had imagined that intimation sufficient, since it was evident from the tone of the recent correspondence, that the family of Bayford were inclined to drop future intercourse. He was obliged for the inquiries for Lucy, and was happy to say she was recovering favourably, though the late unfortunate events, and the agitation caused by letters from home, had affected her so seriously, that they had been detained at Genoa for nearly four months to his great inconvenience, instead of pushing on to Florence and Rome. It had been some compensation that he had become extremely intimate with that most agreeable and superior person, Lord Belraven, who had consented to become sponsor to his son.
Algernon's response was serious and as short as he could make it. He was surprised that the event had gone unnoticed by the circle at Bayford, since he thought it had been reported in all the major European newspapers. His time had been so occupied that he assumed that would be enough news, especially since it was clear from the recent correspondence that the Bayford family was eager to limit future contact. He appreciated the inquiries about Lucy and was glad to report that she was recovering well, although the recent unfortunate events and the stress from letters from home had affected her so much that they had been stuck in Genoa for nearly four months, which was quite inconvenient for him, instead of moving on to Florence and Rome. One upside was that he had become very close with the charming and highly regarded Lord Belraven, who had agreed to be a godparent to his son.
Lucy wrote to Albinia. Poor thing, the letter was the most childishly expressed, and the least childishly felt, she had ever written; its whole aspect was weak and wobegone; yet there was less self-pity, and more endeavour to make the best of it, than before. She had the dearest little baby in the world; but he was very delicate, and she wished mamma would send out an English nurse, for she could not bear that Italian woman—her black eyes looked so fierce, and she was sure it was not safe to have those immense pins in her hair. Expense was nothing, but she should never be happy till she had an Englishwoman about him, especially now that she was getting better, and Algernon would want her to come out again with him. Dear Algernon, he had lost the Easter at Rome for her sake, but perhaps it was a good thing, for he was often out in Lord Belraven’s yacht, and she could be quiet with baby. She did wish baby to have had her dear brothers’ names, but Algernon would not consent. Next Tuesday he was to be christened; and then followed a string of mighty names, long enough for a Spanish princess, beginning with Belraven!!!
Lucy wrote to Albinia. Poor thing, the letter was the most childishly expressed and the least childishly felt she had ever written; it looked weak and sad, but there was less self-pity and more effort to make the best of things than before. She had the sweetest little baby in the world, but he was very delicate, and she wished Mom would send out an English nurse, because she couldn’t stand that Italian woman—her black eyes looked so fierce, and she was sure it wasn’t safe to have those huge pins in her hair. Money wasn't an issue, but she wouldn't be happy until she had an Englishwoman around him, especially now that she was getting better and Algernon would want her to come out again with him. Dear Algernon, he had missed Easter in Rome for her sake, but maybe it was for the best, since he was often out on Lord Belraven’s yacht and she could have some quiet time with the baby. She did wish the baby had her beloved brothers' names, but Algernon wouldn't agree. Next Tuesday, he was supposed to be christened; then came a list of impressive names long enough for a Spanish princess, starting with Belraven!!!
Lucy Dusautoy’s dreary condition in the midst of all that wealth could give, was a contrast to Emily Ferrars’ buoyant delight in the burrow which was her first married home, and proved a paradise to many a stray officer, aye, maybe, to Lieutenant-General Sir William Ferrars himself. Her letters were charming, especially a detail of Fred meeting Bryan O’More coming out of the trenches, grim, hungry, and tired, having recently kicked a newly alighted shell down from the parapet, with the cool words, ‘Be off with you, you ugly baste you;’ of his wolfish appetite after having been long reduced to simple rations, though he kept a curly black lamb loose about his hut, because he hadn’t the heart to kill it; and it served him for bed if not for board, all his rugs and blankets having flown off in the hurricane, or been given to the wounded; he had been quite affronted at the suggestion that a Galway pig was as well lodged as himself—it was an insult to any respectable Irish animal!
Lucy Dusautoy’s miserable state in the midst of all that wealth was a sharp contrast to Emily Ferrars’ joyful contentment in the cozy burrow that was her first married home. It became a haven for many a wandering officer, perhaps even for Lieutenant-General Sir William Ferrars himself. Her letters were delightful, especially one that detailed Fred encountering Bryan O’More as he emerged from the trenches, looking grim, hungry, and exhausted, having just kicked a newly fallen shell away from the parapet with the casual remark, “Get lost, you ugly beast.” He described his ravenous hunger after being stuck with nothing but basic rations, though he kept a curly black lamb roaming around his hut because he couldn’t bring himself to kill it; it served as his bed if not his meal, since all his rugs and blankets had been blown away in the storm or given to the injured. He was quite offended by the suggestion that a Galway pig was better housed than he was—it was an insult to any respectable Irish animal!
Albinia sent Maurice to summon Ulick to enjoy the letter in store for him. He looked grave and embarrassed, and did not light up as usual at Bryan’s praises. He said that his aunt, who had written to him on business, had given a bad account of Mr. Goldsmith, but Albinia hardly thought this accounted for his preoccupation, and was considering how to probe it, when her brother Maurice opened the door. ‘Ulick O’More! that’s right; the very man I was in search of!’
Albinia sent Maurice to call Ulick so he could enjoy the letter waiting for him. He appeared serious and uncomfortable, not lighting up like he usually did at Bryan’s praises. He mentioned that his aunt, who had contacted him for business reasons, had given a negative update about Mr. Goldsmith. However, Albinia didn’t think that fully explained his distracted state and was trying to figure out how to dig deeper when her brother Maurice opened the door. ‘Ulick O’More! That’s right; the exact person I was looking for!’
‘How’s Winifred, Maurice?’
'How's Winifred doing, Maurice?'
‘Getting on wonderfully well. I really think she is going to make a start, after all! and she is in such spirits herself.’
'Things are going really well. I honestly think she’s finally going to make a move, after all! And she’s in such a good mood herself.'
‘And the boy?’
‘What about the boy?’
‘Oh, a thumping great fellow! I promise you he’ll be a match for your Maurice.’
‘Oh, a huge guy! I promise you he’ll be a match for your Maurice.’
‘I do believe it is to reward Winifred for sparing you in the spring when we wanted you so much! Come, sit down, and wait for Edmund.’
‘I really believe it's to thank Winifred for saving you in the spring when we wanted you so much! Come, sit down, and wait for Edmund.’
‘No; I’ve not a moment to stay. I’m to meet Bury again at Woodside at six o’clock, he drove me there, and I walked on, looking in at your lodgings by the way, Ulick.’
‘No; I don’t have a moment to stay. I’m meeting Bury again at Woodside at six o’clock. He drove me there, and I walked on, stopping by your place along the way, Ulick.’
‘I’m not there now. I am keeping guard at the bank.’
‘I’m not there right now. I’m keeping watch at the bank.’
‘So they told me. Well, I hope your guard is not too strict for you to come over to Fairmead on Sunday; we want you to do our boy the kindness to be his godfather!’
‘So they told me. Well, I hope your guard is not too strict for you to come over to Fairmead on Sunday; we want you to do our boy the kindness of being his godfather!’
Sophy blushed with approving gratitude.
Sophy blushed with thankful appreciation.
‘I don’t consider that it will be a sinecure—he squalls in such a characteristic manner that I am convinced he will rival his cousin here in all amiable and amenable qualities; so I consider it particularly desirable that he should be well provided with great disciplinarians.’
‘I don’t think it will be an easy job—he cries out in such a unique way that I’m sure he will match his cousin here in all the friendly and agreeable traits; so I believe it’s especially important for him to have strong mentors.’
‘You certainly could not find any one more accomplished in teaching dunces to read,’ said Albinia.
"You definitely couldn't find anyone better at teaching slow learners how to read," Albinia said.
‘When their mammas have taught them already!’ added Ulick, laughing. ‘Thank you; but you know I can’t sleep out; Hyder Ali and I are responsible for a big chest of sovereigns, and all the rest of it.’
‘When their moms have already taught them!’ added Ulick, laughing. ‘Thanks; but you know I can’t sleep outside; Hyder Ali and I are in charge of a big chest of gold coins, and everything else.’
‘Nor could I lodge you at present; so we are agreed. My proposition is that you should drive my sister over on Sunday morning. My wife is wearying for a sight of her; and she has not been at Fairmead on a Sunday since she left it, eh, Albinia?’
‘Nor can I host you right now; so we’re in agreement. What I propose is that you take my sister over on Sunday morning. My wife is eager to see her; and she hasn’t been at Fairmead on a Sunday since she left, right, Albinia?’
‘I suppose for such a purpose it is not wrong to use the horse,’ she said, her eyes sparkling.
"I guess it's not wrong to use the horse for that purpose," she said, her eyes sparkling.
‘And you might put my friend Maurice between you, if you can’t go out pleasuring without him.’
‘And you might place my friend Maurice between you if you can't go out having fun without him.’
‘I scorn you, sir; Maurice is as good as gold; I shall leave him at home, I think, to prove that I can—’
‘I don't care what you think, sir; Maurice is a great guy; I’ll leave him at home, I think, to show that I can—’
‘That’s the reward of merit!’ exclaimed Sophy.
"That's the reward for hard work!" exclaimed Sophy.
‘She expects my children to corrupt him!’ quoth Mr. Ferrars.
‘She thinks my kids are going to corrupt him!’ said Mr. Ferrars.
‘For shame, Maurice; that’s on purpose to make me bring him. Well, we’ll see what papa says, and if he thinks the new black horse strong enough, or to be trusted with Mr. O’More.’
‘Shame on you, Maurice; you did that on purpose to make me bring him. Well, we’ll see what Dad says, and if he thinks the new black horse is strong enough or trustworthy for Mr. O’More.’
‘I only wish ‘twas a jaunting car!’ cried Ulick.
"I just wish it was a jaunting car!" cried Ulick.
‘And what’s the boy’s name to be? Not Belraven, I conclude, like my unfortunate grandson—Maurice, I hope.’
‘And what’s the boy’s name going to be? Not Belraven, I assume, like my unfortunate grandson—Maurice, I hope.’
‘No; the precedent of his namesake would be too dangerous. I believe he is to be Edmund Ulick. Don’t take it as too personal, Ulick, for it was the name of our mutual connexion.’
‘No; following in the footsteps of his namesake would be too risky. I believe he will be Edmund Ulick. Don’t take it too personally, Ulick, since it was the name of our mutual connection.’
‘I take the personal part though, Maurice; and thank you, said Albinia, and Mr. Ferrars looked more happy and joyous than any time since his wife’s health had begun to fail. Always cheerful, and almost always taking matters up in the most lively point of view, it was only by comparison that want of spirits in him could be detected; and it was chiefly by the vanishing of a certain careworn, anxious expression about his eyes, and by the ring of his merry laugh, that Albinia knew that he thought better of his wife’s state than for the last five or six years.
“I’ll take on the personal part, though, Maurice; and thank you,” said Albinia, and Mr. Ferrars looked happier and more joyful than he had in a long time since his wife’s health had begun to decline. Always cheerful and usually viewing things in a lively way, it was only by comparison that his lack of spirits could be noticed; it was mainly through the fading of a certain worry and anxious look in his eyes, along with the sound of his cheerful laughter, that Albinia realized he felt more optimistic about his wife’s condition than he had in the past five or six years.
Albinia and Ulick drove off at six o’clock on a lovely summer Sunday morning, with Maurice between them in a royal state of felicity. That long fresh drive, past summer hay-fields sleeping in their silver bath of dew, and villages tardily awakening to the well-earned Sunday rest, was not the least pleasant part of the day; and yet it was completely happy, not even clouded by one outbreak of Master Maurice. Luckily for him, Mary had a small class, who absorbed her superabundant love of rule; and little Alby was a fair-haired, apple-cheeked maiden of five, who awoke both admiration and chivalry, and managed to coquet with him and Ulick both at once, so that Willie had no disrespect to his sisters to resent.
Albinia and Ulick set off at six o’clock on a beautiful summer Sunday morning, with Maurice happily between them. That long, refreshing drive past summer hayfields glistening with dew and villages slowly waking up to enjoy their well-deserved Sunday rest was one of the best parts of the day. It was completely joyful, with not a single outburst from Master Maurice. Fortunately for him, Mary had a small class that kept her busy with her overflowing love of rules; and little Alby was a fair-haired, rosy-cheeked five-year-old who inspired both admiration and chivalry, managing to flirt with both him and Ulick at the same time, so Willie had no reason to judge his sisters negatively.
He was exemplary at church, well-behaved at dinner, and so little on his mamma’s mind, that she had a delightful renewal of her acquaintance with the Sunday-school, and a leisurable gossip with Mrs. Reid and the two Miss Reids, collectively and individually; but the best of all was a long quiet tete-a-tete with Winifred.
He was a model at church, well-mannered at dinner, and so rarely on his mom's mind that she had a wonderful chance to reconnect with the Sunday school and enjoy a leisurely chat with Mrs. Reid and the two Miss Reids, both together and one-on-one; but the highlight was a long, peaceful conversation with Winifred.
After the evening service, Mr. Ferrars himself carried his newly-christened boy back to the mother, and paused that his sister might come with him, and they might feel like the old times, when the three had been alone together.
After the evening service, Mr. Ferrars carried his newly-named boy back to his mother and stopped so his sister could join him, wanting to relive the old days when the three of them had been together alone.
‘Yes,’ said Winifred, when he had left them, ‘it is very pretty playing at it; but one cannot be the same.’
‘Yeah,’ Winifred said after he had left them, ‘it’s really fun to play at it; but you can’t be the same.’
‘Nor would one exactly wish it,’ said Albinia; ‘though I think you are going to be more the same.’
“Nor would anyone really want that,” said Albinia; “although I think you’re going to be more similar.”
‘Perhaps,’ said Winifred; ‘the worst of being ill is that it does wear one’s husband so! When he came in, and tried to make me fancy we were gone back to Willie’s time, I could not help thinking how different you both looked.’
‘Maybe,’ said Winifred; ‘the worst part of being sick is how it affects your husband! When he came in and tried to make me feel like we were back in Willie’s time, I couldn’t help but notice how different you both looked.’
‘Well, so much the better and more respectable,’ said Albinia. ‘You know I always wanted to grow old; I don’t want to stop short like your sister Anne, who looks as much the child of the house as ever.
‘Well, that’s even better and more respectable,’ said Albinia. ‘You know I’ve always wanted to grow old; I don’t want to get stuck like your sister Anne, who still looks just as much like a child of the house as ever.
‘I wish you had as few cares as Anne. Look; I declare that’s a grey hair!’
‘I wish you had as few worries as Anne. Look; I swear that’s a grey hair!’
‘I know. I like it; now Sophy is growing young, and I’m growing old, it is all correct.’
‘I know. I like it; now Sophy is getting younger, and I’m getting older, it’s all right.’
‘Old, indeed!’ ejaculated Winifred, looking at her fair fresh complexion and bright features; ‘don’t try for that, when even Edmund is not grey.’
"Old, really!" Winifred exclaimed, looking at her clear, fresh skin and bright features. "Don’t even go there, especially when Edmund isn’t grey."
‘Yes he is,’ said Albinia, gravely; ‘Malta sowed many white threads in his black head, and worry about those buildings has brought more.’
‘Yes he is,’ Albinia said seriously; ‘Malta added a lot of white strands to his dark hair, and stressing over those buildings has added even more.’
‘Worry; I’m very sorry to hear of it.’
‘Don't worry; I'm really sorry to hear that.’
‘Yes; the tenures are so troublesome, and everybody is so cantankerous. If he wanted to set up some pernicious manufacture, it could not be worse! The Osbornes, after having lived with Tibb’s Alley close to them all their lives, object to the almshouses! Mr. Baron wont have the new drains carried through his little strip of land. The Town Council think we are going to poison the water; and Pettilove, and everybody else who owns a wretched tenement, that we shall increase the wants of their tenants, and lower their rents. If it be carried through, it will be by that sheer force in going his own way that Edmund can exert when he chooses.’
‘Yeah, the tenures are such a hassle, and everyone is so difficult. If he wanted to set up some harmful factory, it couldn't be worse! The Osbornes, after living next to Tibb’s Alley their whole lives, are against the almshouses! Mr. Baron doesn’t want the new drains going through his little piece of land. The Town Council thinks we’re going to poison the water; and Pettilove, along with everyone else who owns a crummy rental, believes we'll increase the needs of their tenants and lower their rents. If it's done, it will be because of the sheer determination Edmund can show when he really wants to.’
‘And he will?’
‘And will he?’
‘O, yes, no fear of that; he goes on, avoiding seeing or hearing what he has not to act upon; but worse than all are the people themselves; Tibb’s Alley all has notice to quit, but none of them can be got rid of till Martinmas, and some not till Lady-day, and the beer-house people are in such a rage! The turn-out of the public-houses come and roar at our gate on Saturday nights; and they write up things on the wall against him! and one day they threw over into the garden what little Awkey called a poor dear dead pussy. I believe they tell them all sorts of absurd things about his tyranny; poor creatures.’
“Oh, yes, there’s no need to worry about that; he just goes on, ignoring what he doesn’t have to deal with. But the worst part is the people themselves; everyone in Tibb’s Alley has received notice to leave, but none of them can be cleared out until Martinmas, and some not until Lady-Day. The pub owners are furious! The people thrown out of the public houses come and yell at our gate on Saturday nights, and they even write things on the wall against him! One day, they tossed into the garden what little Awkey called a poor, dear dead cat. I believe they tell all sorts of ridiculous stories about his tyranny; poor souls.”
‘Can’t you get it stopped?’
"Can’t you make it stop?"
‘Edmund wont summon any one, because he thinks it would do more harm than good. He says it will pass off; but it grieves him more than he shows: he thinks he could once have made himself more popular: but I don’t know, it is a horrid set.’
‘Edmund won't call anyone, because he thinks it would do more harm than good. He says it will blow over; but it bothers him more than he lets on: he believes he could have been more popular once, but I don't know, it's a terrible group.’
‘I thought you said he was in good spirits.’
‘I thought you said he was feeling good.’
‘And so he is: he never gets depressed and unwilling to be spoken to. He is ready to take interest in everything; and always so busy! When I remember how he never seemed to be obliged to attend to anything, I laugh at the contrast; and yet he goes about it all so gravely and slowly, that it never seems like a change.’
‘And that's exactly who he is: he never gets down or avoids conversation. He’s open to everything and always so busy! When I think about how he never appears to be pressured by anything, I find it funny in comparison; and yet he handles it all so seriously and slowly that it never feels like a shift.’
In this and other home talk nearly an hour had passed, when Mr. Ferrars returned. ‘Are you come to tell me to go?’ said Albinia.
In this and other home conversations, nearly an hour had passed when Mr. Ferrars returned. "Are you here to tell me to leave?" Albinia asked.
‘Not particularly,’ he said, in a tone that made her laugh.
‘Not really,’ he said, in a tone that made her laugh.
‘No, no,’ said Winifred. ‘I want a great deal more of her. Where have you been?’
‘No, no,’ said Winifred. ‘I want much more from her. Where have you been?’
‘I have been to see old Wilks; Ulick walked down with me. By-the-bye, Albinia, what nonsense has Fred’s wife been talking to his brother?’
‘I went to see old Wilks; Ulick walked down with me. By the way, Albinia, what nonsense has Fred’s wife been saying to his brother?’
‘Emily does not talk nonsense!’ fired up Albinia, colouring, nevertheless.
‘Emily doesn’t talk nonsense!’ Albinia retorted, her cheeks flushing.
‘The worse for her, then! However, it seems Bryan has disturbed this poor fellow very much, by congratulating him on his prospects at Willow Lawn.’
‘Tough luck for her, then! But it looks like Bryan has upset this poor guy a lot by congratulating him on his chances at Willow Lawn.’
‘Oh! that is what made him so distant and cautious, is it?’ laughed Albinia. ‘I think Mrs. Emily might as well not have betrayed it.’
‘Oh! So that’s why he’s been so distant and careful, huh?’ laughed Albinia. ‘I think Mrs. Emily might as well have kept it to herself.’
‘Betrayed! What could have passed?’
‘Betrayed! What just happened?’
‘Oh! Emily and Fred saw it as plain as I did. Why, it does not do credit to your discernment, Maurice; papa found it out long ago, and told me.’
“Oh! Emily and Fred saw it just as clearly as I did. Honestly, it doesn’t reflect well on your judgment, Maurice; Dad figured it out a long time ago and told me.”
‘Kendal did?’
‘Did Kendal?’
‘Yes, that he did, and did not mind the notion at all; rather liked it, in fact.’
‘Yes, he did, and he didn’t mind the idea at all; he actually liked it, in fact.’
‘Well!’ said Mr. Ferrars, in a different tone, ‘it is a very queer business! I certainly did not think the lad showed any symptoms. He said he had heard gossip about it before, and had tried to be careful; his aunt talked to him once, but, as he said, it would be nothing but the rankest treason to think of such a thing, on the terms on which he is treated.’
‘Well!’ said Mr. Ferrars, in a different tone, ‘this is quite strange! I definitely didn’t think the kid showed any signs. He mentioned he had heard rumors about it before and had tried to be careful; his aunt spoke to him once, but, as he pointed out, it would be a complete betrayal to think of such a thing, given how he’s treated.’
‘Ay, that’s it!’ said Albinia; ‘he acts most perfectly.’
“Yeah, that’s it!” said Albinia; “he acts so perfectly.”
‘Perfectly indeed, if that were acting,’ said Mr. Ferrars.
“Exactly, if that were acting,” said Mr. Ferrars.
‘And what made him speak to you?’ asked Winifred.
‘And what made him talk to you?’ asked Winifred.
‘He wanted to consult me. He said it was very hard on him, for all the pleasure he had came from his intercourse with Willow Lawn; and he could not bear to keep at a distance, because it looked as if he had not forgotten the old folly about the caricature; but he was afraid of the report coming to your ears or Mr. Kendal’s, because you would think it so wrong and shameful an abuse of your kindness.’
‘He wanted to talk to me. He said it was really tough for him, since all his joy came from his time at Willow Lawn; and he couldn’t stand being away because it seemed like he hadn’t moved on from the old issue with the caricature. But he was worried about you or Mr. Kendal hearing about it, because you’d view it as such a wrong and shameful misuse of your generosity.’
‘And that’s his whole concern?’
"Is that all he cares about?"
‘So he told me.’
"So he told me."
‘And what advice did you give him?’
‘So, what advice did you give him?’
‘I told him Bayford was bent on gossip, and no one heeded it less than my respected brother and sister.’
‘I told him Bayford loved to gossip, and no one paid less attention to it than my respected brother and sister.’
‘That was famous of you, Maurice. I was afraid you would have put it upon his honour and the state of his own heart.’
"That was impressive of you, Maurice. I was worried you would let it depend on his honor and how he truly felt."
‘Sooth to say, I did not think his heart appeared very ticklish.’
'To be honest, I didn't think his heart seemed very sensitive.'
‘Oh! Maurice, Maurice! But you’ve not been there to see the hot fits and the cold fits! It is a very fine thermometer whether he says Sophy or Miss Kendal.’
‘Oh! Maurice, Maurice! But you haven’t been there to see the hot spells and the cold spells! It’s a great thermometer for whether he says Sophy or Miss Kendal.’
‘And you say Edmund perceived this?’
‘And you say Edmund noticed this?’
‘Much you would trust my unassisted ‘cuteness! I tell you he did, and that it will make him happier than anything.’
‘You really think my natural charm is enough! I'm telling you he did, and it will make him happier than anything else.’
‘Very well; then my advice will have done no harm. I did not think there had been so much self-control in an Irishman.’
‘Alright; then my advice won't have caused any harm. I didn't think an Irishman could show so much self-control.’
‘Had he not better say, so much blindness in the rector of Fairmead?’ laughed Albinia.
“Shouldn't he just say, there’s so much ignorance in the rector of Fairmead?” laughed Albinia.
‘And pray what course is the affair to take?’
'So, what direction is this going to take?'
‘The present, I suppose. Some catastrophe will occur at last to prove to him that we honour him, and don’t view it as outrageous presumption; and then—oh! there can be no doubt that he will have a share in the bank; and Sophy may buy toleration for his round O. After all, he has the best of it as to ancestry, and we Kendals need not turn up our noses at banking.’
‘The present, I guess. Some disaster will eventually happen to show him that we respect him and don’t see it as an outrageous assumption; and then—oh! There’s no doubt he’ll have a stake in the bank; and Sophy might secure acceptance for his round O. After all, he has the best background, and we Kendals shouldn’t look down on banking.’
‘I think he will be too proud to address her, except on equality as to money matters.’
‘I think he’ll be too proud to talk to her unless it's about money matters on equal terms.’
‘Pride is sometimes quelled and love free,’ said Albinia. ‘No, no; content yourself with having given the best advice in the world, with your eyes fast shut!’
‘Pride is sometimes held back and love is open,’ said Albinia. ‘No, no; just be satisfied with having given the best advice ever, with your eyes completely closed!’
And Albinia went home in high spirits.
And Albinia went home feeling very happy.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Not long afterwards, Ulick O’More was summoned to Bristol, where his uncle had become suddenly worse; but he had only reached Hadminster when a telegraph met him with the news of Mr. Goldsmith’s death, and orders to remain at his post.
Not long after, Ulick O’More was called to Bristol because his uncle had taken a turn for the worse. However, he had just arrived in Hadminster when he received a telegram with the news of Mr. Goldsmith’s death and instructions to stay at his post.
He came to the Kendals in the evening in great grief; he had really come to love and esteem his uncle, and he was very unhappy at having lost the chance of a reconciliation for his mother. As her chief friend and confidant, he knew that she regarded the alienation of her own family as the punishment of her disobedient marriage, and that his own appointment had been valued chiefly as an opening towards fraternal feeling, and reproached himself for not having made more direct efforts to induce his uncle to enter into personal intercourse with her.
He arrived at the Kendals in the evening, feeling very sad; he had truly come to love and respect his uncle, and he was very upset about missing the chance for his mother to reconcile. As her closest friend and confidant, he understood that she saw the separation from her family as a consequence of her disobeying marriage, and that his own role had mainly been seen as a way to foster sibling connections. He felt guilty for not having tried harder to encourage his uncle to have a personal relationship with her.
‘If I had only ventured it before he went to Bristol,’ he said; ‘I was a fool not to have done so; and there, the Goldsmiths detest the very name of us! Why could they not have telegraphed for me? I might have heard what would have done my mother’s heart good for the rest of her life. I am sure my poor uncle wanted to ease his mind!’
‘If I had just taken the chance before he went to Bristol,’ he said; ‘I was an idiot for not doing it; and now the Goldsmiths hate us! Why couldn’t they have sent a message for me? I could have heard something that would have made my mother happy for the rest of her life. I’m sure my poor uncle wanted to get things off his chest!’
‘May he not have sent some communication direct to her?’
‘Maybe he sent her a message directly?’
‘I trust he did! I have long thought he only kept her aloof from habit, and felt kindly towards her all the time.’
"I hope he did! I've always thought he just kept her at a distance out of habit and had nice feelings for her all along."
‘And never could persuade himself to make a move towards her until too late,’ said Albinia.
"And he could never bring himself to approach her until it was too late," said Albinia.
‘Yes. Nothing comes home to one more than the words, “Agree with thine adversary quickly whiles thou art in the way with him.” If once one comes to think there’s creditable pride in holding out, there’s no end to it, or else too much end.’
‘Yes. Nothing resonates more than the words, “Agree with your opponent quickly while you’re on the way with them.” If you start to believe there’s a respectable pride in standing your ground, it never ends, or it ends too soon.’
‘Mr. Goldsmith was persevering in the example his father had set him,’ said Mr. Kendal.
'Mr. Goldsmith was following the example his father set for him,' said Mr. Kendal.
‘Ay! my mother never blamed either, and I’m afraid, if the truth were told, my father was hot enough too, though it would all have been bygones with him long ago, if they would have let it. But I was thinking just then of my own foolishness last winter, when I would not grant you it was pride, Mrs. Kendal, for fear I should have to repent of it.’
‘Oh! My mother never blamed either, and I’m afraid, if we’re being honest, my father was pretty hot-headed too, though it would have all been water under the bridge for him long ago, if they would have just let it go. But I was just thinking about my own foolishness last winter, when I wouldn’t admit to you, Mrs. Kendal, that it was pride, for fear I would end up regretting it.’
‘What has brought you to see that it was?’ asked she.
"What made you realize that it was?" she asked.
‘One comes to a better mind when the fit is off,’ he said. ‘I hope I will not be as bad next time.’
“One feels clearer when things aren't going well,” he said. “I hope I won't be as bad next time.”
‘I hope we shall never give you a next time,’ said Albinia; ‘for neither party is comfortable, perched on a high horse.’
"I hope we never have to do this again," Albinia said, "because neither side feels good sitting up there on a high horse."
‘And you see,’ continued Ulick, ‘it is hard for us to give up our pride, because it is the only thing we’ve got of our own, and has been meat, drink, and clothing to us for many a year.’
‘And you see,’ continued Ulick, ‘it’s tough for us to let go of our pride, because it’s the only thing we truly own, and it has sustained us for many years like food, drink, and clothing.’
‘So no wonder you make the most of it.’
‘So it’s no surprise you take full advantage of it.’
‘True; I think a very high born and very rich man might be humble,’ said Ulick, so meditatively that they laughed; but Sophy said,
‘True; I think a very high-born and very rich man could be humble,’ Ulick said thoughtfully, prompting laughter from the group. But Sophy said,
‘No, that is not a paradox; the real difficulty is not in willingly yielding, but in taking what we cannot help.’
‘No, that’s not a paradox; the real challenge isn’t in willingly giving in, but in accepting what we can’t change.’
‘Well,’ said Ulick, ‘I hope it is not pride not to intend working under Andrew Goldsmith.’
‘Well,’ said Ulick, ‘I hope it’s not pride that makes you decide not to work under Andrew Goldsmith.’
‘Do you consider that as your fate?’ asked Albinia.
“Do you see that as your fate?” Albinia asked.
‘Never my fate,’ said Ulick, quickly; ‘hardly even my alternative, for he would like to put up a notice, “No Irish need apply.” We had enough of each other last winter.’
‘Never my fate,’ said Ulick quickly; ‘barely even my choice, because he would want to put up a sign that says, “No Irish need apply.” We had enough of each other last winter.’
‘And do you suppose,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘that Mr. Goldsmith has left your position exactly the same?’
‘And do you think,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘that Mr. Goldsmith has left your position exactly the same?’
‘I’ve no reason to think otherwise. I refused all connexion with the bank if it was to interfere with my name. I don’t think it unlikely that he may have left me a small compliment in the way of shares; but if so, I shall sell them, and make them keep me at Oxford. I’m not too old yet!’
‘I have no reason to think otherwise. I cut off all ties with the bank if it was going to affect my reputation. It’s not unrealistic to think he might have left me a small gift in the form of shares; but if he did, I will sell them and make them fund my time at Oxford. I’m not too old yet!’
‘Then the work of these four years is wasted,’ said Mr. Kendal, gravely.
“Then all the work of these four years is wasted,” Mr. Kendal said seriously.
‘No, indeed,’ cried Ulick; ‘not if it takes me where I’ve always longed to be! Or, if not, I flatter myself I’m accountant enough to be an agent in my own country.’
‘No way,’ shouted Ulick; ‘not if it takes me to the place I’ve always wanted to be! Or, if it doesn’t, I think I’m smart enough to be an agent in my own country.’
‘Anything to get away from here,’ said Albinia, with a shade of asperity, provoked by the spirit of enterprise in his voice.
“Anything to get away from here,” said Albinia, with a hint of annoyance, triggered by the adventurous tone in his voice.
‘After all, it is a bit of a place,’ said Ulick; ‘and the office parlour is not just a paradise! Then ‘tis all on such a narrow scale, too little to absorb one, and too much to let one do anything else; I see how larger transactions might be engrossing, but this is mere cramping and worrying; I know I could do better for my family in the end than by what I can screw out of my salary now; and if it is no longer to give my poor mother a sense of expiation, as she calls it, why, then, the cage-door is open.’
"After all, this place is a bit of a hassle," Ulick said. "And the office lounge isn't exactly paradise! Everything is on such a small scale—it's too limited to fully engage you, but too overwhelming to allow for anything else. I can see how bigger deals might be exciting, but this just feels stifling and stressful. I know I could ultimately do better for my family than what I’m making now. And if it no longer gives my poor mother a sense of redemption, as she calls it, then the door to the cage is wide open."
His eyes glittered, and Sophy exclaimed, ‘Yes; and now the training is over, it has made you fitter to fly.’
His eyes sparkled, and Sophy said, ‘Yes; and now that the training is done, it has made you ready to take off.’
‘It has,’ he said; ‘and I’m thankful for it. Without being here, I would never have learnt application—nor some better things, I hope.’
“It has,” he said; “and I’m grateful for it. If I hadn’t been here, I would never have learned focus—nor some better things, I hope.”
They scarcely saw him again till after the funeral, when late in the day he came into the drawing-room, and saying that his aunt was pretty well and composed, he knelt down on the floor with the little Awk, and silently built up a tower with her wooden bricks. His hand trembled nervously at first, but gradually steadied as the elevation became critical; and a smile of interest lighted his face as he became absorbed in raising the structure to the last brick, holding back the eager child with one hand lest she should overthrow it. Completion, triumph, a shock, a downfall!
They hardly saw him again until after the funeral, when late in the day he walked into the living room and said that his aunt was doing pretty well and was calm. He knelt down on the floor with little Awk and quietly started building a tower with her wooden blocks. His hand shook a bit at first, but gradually steadied as the tower grew taller; a look of interest lit up his face as he got focused on stacking the final block, using one hand to keep the eager child back so she wouldn’t knock it over. Completion, triumph, a shock, a downfall!
‘Well,’ cried the elder Albinia, unable to submit to the suspense.
‘Well,’ shouted the older Albinia, unable to handle the suspense.
‘Telle est la vie,’ answered Ulick, smiling sadly as he passed his hand over his brow.
‘Such is life,’ answered Ulick, smiling sadly as he ran his hand over his forehead.
‘It’s too bad of him,’ broke out Mrs. Kendal.
“It’s really unfortunate of him,” Mrs. Kendal said.
‘I thought you were prepared,’ said Sophy, severely, disappointed to see him so much discomposed.
“I thought you were ready,” Sophy said sternly, disappointed to see him so flustered.
‘How should I be prepared,’ said he, petulantly, ‘for the whole concern, house, and bank, and all the rest of it?’
‘How should I be prepared,’ he said irritably, ‘for the entire situation, house, bank, and everything else?’
‘Left to you?’ was the cry.
‘Left to you?’ was the shout.
‘Every bit of it, and an annuity apiece charged on it to my mother and aunt for their lives! My aunt told me how it came about. It was all that fellow Andrew’s fault.’
‘Every last bit of it, and a payment each charged on it to my mom and aunt for their lifetimes! My aunt explained how it happened. It was all that guy Andrew’s fault.’
‘Or misfortune,’ murmured Albinia.
"Or bad luck," murmured Albinia.
‘My poor uncle had made a will in Andrew’s favour long before my time, and at Bristol he wanted to make some arrangement for my mother and for me; but it seems Mr. Andrew took exception at me—would not promise to continue me on, nor to give me a share in the business, and at last my uncle was so much disgusted, that he sent for a lawyer and cut Andrew out of his will altogether. My aunt says he went on asking for me, and it was Andrew’s fault that they wrote instead of telegraphing. You can’t think what kind messages he sent to me;’ and Ulick’s eyes filled with tears. ‘My poor uncle, away from home, and with that selfish fellow.’
‘My poor uncle had made a will in Andrew’s favor long before I was around, and at Bristol he wanted to set things up for my mother and me; but it seems Mr. Andrew had an issue with me—he wouldn’t promise to keep me on or give me a share in the business, and eventually my uncle was so fed up that he called a lawyer and completely cut Andrew out of his will. My aunt says he kept asking about me, and it was Andrew’s fault that they wrote instead of sending a telegram. You can’t imagine the sweet messages he sent me;’ and Ulick’s eyes filled with tears. ‘My poor uncle, away from home, dealing with that selfish guy.’
‘Did he send any message to your mother?’
‘Did he send any message to your mom?’
‘Yes! he told my aunt to write to her that he was sorry they had been strangers so long, and that—I’d been like a son to him. I’m sure I wish I had been. I dare say he would have let me if I had not flown out about my O. I could have saved changing it without making such an intolerable row, and then he might have died more at peace with the world.’
‘Yes! He asked my aunt to write to her that he was sorry they had been strangers for so long, and that—I’d been like a son to him. I really wish I had been. I suppose he would have accepted me if I hadn’t reacted so strongly about my O. I could have avoided the hassle and saved us all from such a terrible commotion, and then he might have left this world more at peace.’
‘At peace with you at least he did.’
‘At least he made peace with you.’
‘I trust so. But if I could only have been by his side, and felt myself a comfort, and thanked him with all my heart. Maybe he would have listened to me, and not have sown ill-will between Andrew and me, by giving neither what we would like.’
‘I hope so. But if I could have just been by his side, offered him comfort, and thanked him sincerely. Maybe he would have heard me and not created bad feelings between Andrew and me by not giving either of us what we wanted.’
‘Do you expect us to be sorry?’
‘Do you think we’re going to be sorry?’
‘Nay, I came to be helped out of my ingratitude and discontent at finding the cage-door shut, and myself chained to the oar; for as things are left, I could not get it off my hands without giving up my mother’s interests and my aunt’s. Besides, my poor uncle left me an entreaty to keep things up creditably like himself, and do justice by the bank. It is as if, poor man, it was an idol that he had been high priest to, and wanted me to be the same—ay, and sacrifice too.’
‘No, I came to get help with my ingratitude and frustration at finding the cage door shut, and myself stuck at the oar; because as things stand, I couldn’t get it off my hands without sacrificing my mother’s and aunt’s interests. Plus, my poor uncle left me a request to maintain things in a respectable manner, just like he did, and to be fair to the bank. It’s as if, poor man, it was an idol he had served as high priest to, and he wanted me to do the same—yes, and make sacrifices too.’
‘Nay, there are two ways of working, two kinds of sacrifice; and besides, you are still working for your mother.’
‘No, there are two ways to work, two kinds of sacrifice; and besides, you are still working for your mother.’
‘So I am, but without the hope she had before. To be sure, it would be affluence at home, or would be if she could have it in her own hands. Little Redmond shall have the best of educations! And we must mind there is something in advance by the time Bryan wants to purchase his company.’
‘So I am, but without the hope she had before. For sure, it would be wealth at home, or it would be if she could have it in her own hands. Little Redmond will get the best education! And we need to make sure there's something saved up by the time Bryan wants to buy his company.’
Albinia asked how his aunt liked the arrangement. It seemed that Andrew had offended her nearly as much as her brother, and that she was clinging to Ulick as her great comfort and support; he did not like to stay long away from her, but he had rushed down to Willow Lawn to avoid the jealous congratulations of the cousinhood.
Albinia asked how his aunt felt about the arrangement. It appeared that Andrew had upset her almost as much as her brother had, and she was relying on Ulick for comfort and support. He didn't want to be away from her for too long, but he had hurried down to Willow Lawn to escape the envious congratulations from their relatives.
‘You will hardly keep from glad people,’ said Albinia. ‘You must shut yourself up if you cannot be congratulated. How rejoiced Mr. Dusautoy will be!’
"You won't be able to avoid happy people," Albinia said. "You must isolate yourself if you can't handle congratulations. Mr. Dusautoy is going to be so pleased!"
‘Whatever is, is best,’ sighed Ulick. ‘I shall mind less when the first is past! I must go and entertain all these people at dinner!’ and he groaned. ‘Good evening. Heigh ho! I wonder if our Banshee will think me worth keening for?’
‘Whatever is, is best,’ sighed Ulick. ‘I’ll care less once the first is over! I have to go and entertain all these people at dinner!’ and he groaned. ‘Good evening. Heigh ho! I wonder if our Banshee will think I’m worth mourning for?’
‘I hope she will have no occasion yet,’ said Albinia, as he shut the door; ‘but she will be a very foolish Banshee if she does not, for she will hardly find such another O’More! Well, Sophy, my dear.’
‘I hope she won’t need to yet,’ said Albinia, as he closed the door; ‘but she would have to be a very foolish Banshee if she does, because she’s unlikely to find another O’More like him! Well, Sophy, my dear.’
‘We should have missed him,’ said Sophy, as grave as a judge.
‘We should have missed him,’ said Sophy, serious as a judge.
Albinia’s heart beat high with the hope that Ulick would soon perceive sufficient consolation for remaining at Bayford, but of course he could make no demonstration while Miss Goldsmith continued with him. She made herself very dependent on him, and he devoted his evenings to her solace. He had few leisure moments, for the settlement of his affairs occupied him, and full attention was most important to establish confidence at this critical juncture, when it might be feared that his youth, his nation, and Andrew Goldsmith’s murmurs might tell against him. Mr. Kendal set the example of putting all his summer rents into his hands, and used his influence to inspire trust; and fortunately the world had become so much accustomed to transacting affairs with him, that the country business seemed by no means inclined to fall away. Still there was much hard work and some perplexity, the Bristol connexion made themselves troublesome, and the ordinary business was the heavier from the clerks being both so young and inexperienced that he was obliged to exercise close supervision. It was guessed, too, that he was not happy about the effect of the influx of wealth at home, and that he feared it would only add to the number of horses and debts.
Albinia felt hopeful that Ulick would soon find enough comfort in staying at Bayford, but of course, he couldn't show it while Miss Goldsmith was still with him. She became very dependent on him, and he spent his evenings helping her feel better. He had little free time since settling his affairs kept him busy, and focusing fully was crucial to building trust at this critical moment, when there were concerns due to his youth, his nationality, and Andrew Goldsmith’s complaints. Mr. Kendal set an example by putting all his summer rents in Ulick's hands and used his influence to encourage trust; luckily, people had gotten so used to doing business with him that local transactions didn’t seem likely to decline. Still, there was a lot of hard work and some confusion, as the Bristol connection was proving troublesome, and routine tasks became heavier since the clerks were so young and inexperienced that he had to keep a close eye on them. It was also speculated that he was uneasy about how the influx of wealth at home would impact things and that he worried it would just lead to more horses and debts.
He soon looked terribly fagged and harassed, and owned that he envied Mr. Hope, who had just received the promise of a district church, in course of building under Colonel Bury’s auspices, about four miles from Fairmead. To work his way through the University and take Holy Orders had been Ulick’s ambition; he would gladly have endured privation for such an object, and it did seem hard that such aspirations should be so absolutely frustrated, and himself forced into the stream of uncongenial, unintellectual toil, in so obscure and uninviting a sphere. The resignation of all lingering hope of escape, and the effort to be contented, cost him more than even his original breaking in; and Mr. Kendal one day found him sitting in his little office parlour unable to think or to speak under a terrible visitation of his autumnal tormentor, brow-ague.
He soon looked really exhausted and stressed, and admitted that he envied Mr. Hope, who had just been promised a district church that was being built under Colonel Bury’s supervision, about four miles from Fairmead. Ulick had always dreamed of working his way through the University and becoming ordained; he would have gladly faced hardships for that goal, and it felt so unfair that those dreams should be completely crushed, forcing him into a life of dull, unfulfilling work in such a drab and unappealing place. Letting go of any lingering hope for a way out and trying to be okay with it took more out of him than even the initial struggle. One day, Mr. Kendal found him sitting in his small office parlor, unable to think or speak due to a terrible episode of his autumn enemy, a severe headache.
This made Mr. Kendal take to serious expostulation. It was impossible to go on in this way; why did he not send for a brother to help him?
This made Mr. Kendal seriously protest. It was impossible to continue like this; why didn't he call a brother for assistance?
Ulick could not restrain a smile at the fruitlessness of thinking of assistance of this kind from his elder brothers, and as to little Redmond, the only younger one still to be disposed of, he hoped to do better things for him.
Ulick couldn't help but smile at the hopelessness of expecting help like that from his older brothers, and as for little Redmond, the only younger brother left to figure out, he hoped to do better things for him.
‘Then send for a sister.’
“Then call for a sister.”
He hoped he might bring Rose over when his aunt was gone, but he could not shut those two up together at any price.
He hoped he could bring Rose over when his aunt was away, but there was no way he could leave those two alone together.
Then,’ said Mr. Kendal, rather angrily, ‘get an experienced, trustworthy clerk, so as to be able to go from home, or give yourself some relaxation.’
“Then,” Mr. Kendal said, somewhat angrily, “find an experienced, reliable clerk so you can leave home for a while, or at least take a break for yourself.”
‘Yes, I inquired about such a person, but there’s the salary; and where would be the chance of getting Redmond to school?’
‘Yes, I asked about that person, but there’s the salary issue; and how would I even get Redmond to school?’
‘I think your father might see to that.’
‘I think your dad might handle that.’
Ulick had no answer to make to this. The legacy to Mrs. O’More might nearly as well have been thrown into the sea.
Ulick had no response to this. The inheritance to Mrs. O’More might as well have been tossed into the ocean.
‘Well,’ said Mr. Kendal, walking about the room, ‘why don’t you keep a horse?’
‘Well,’ said Mr. Kendal, pacing the room, ‘why don’t you have a horse?’
‘As a less costly animal than brother, sister, or clerk?’ said Ulick, laughing.
‘As a cheaper animal than a brother, sister, or clerk?’ said Ulick, laughing.
‘Your health will prove more costly than all the rest if you do not take care.’
"Your health will end up being more expensive than everything else if you don't take care of it."
‘Well, my aunt told me it would be respectable and promote confidence if I lived like a gentleman and kept my horse. I’ll see about it,’ said Ulick, in a more persuadable tone.
‘Well, my aunt said it would be respectable and boost my confidence if I lived like a gentleman and kept my horse. I’ll look into it,’ said Ulick, in a more agreeable tone.
The seeing about it resulted in the arrival of a genuine product of county Galway, a long-legged, raw-boned hunter, with a wild, frightened eye, quivering, suspicious-looking ears, and an ill-omened name compounded of kill and of kick, which Maurice alone endeavoured to pronounce; also an outside car, very nearly as good as new. This last exceeded Ulick’s commission, but it had been such a bargain, that Connel had not been able to resist it, indeed it cost more in coming over than the original price; but Ulick nearly danced round it, promising Mrs. and Miss Kendal that when new cushioned and new painted they would find it beat everything.
The inspection led to the arrival of a genuine product from County Galway, a tall, lanky hunter with a wild, scared look in its eyes, twitchy, suspicious ears, and an ominous name made up of "kill" and "kick," which only Maurice tried to pronounce. There was also an outside car, almost as good as new. This car was beyond Ulick’s request, but it was such a great deal that Connel couldn't resist it; in fact, it cost more to bring it over than the original price. However, Ulick nearly danced around it, assuring Mrs. and Miss Kendal that once it was newly cushioned and painted, they would find it outperformed everything else.
He was not quite so envious of Mr. Hope when he devoted the early morning hours to Killye-kickye, as the incorrect world called his steed, and, if the truth must be told, he first began to realize the advantages of wealth, when he set his name down among the subscribers to the hounds.
He wasn't really that jealous of Mr. Hope when he spent the early morning hours with Killye-kickye, as the inaccurate world referred to his horse, and to be honest, he first started to see the benefits of wealth when he signed his name as a supporter of the hounds.
Nor was this the only subscription to which he was glad to set his name; there were others where Mr. Dusautoy wanted funds, and Mr. Kendal’s difficulties were lessened by having another lord of the soil on his side. Some exchanges brought land enough within their power to make drainage feasible, and Ulick started the idea that it would be better to locate the almshouses at the top of the hill, on the site of Madame Belmarche’s old house, than to place them where Tibb’s Alley at present was, close to the river, and far from church.
He was also pleased to support other causes; there were additional projects that Mr. Dusautoy needed funding for, and having another landowner on his side helped ease Mr. Kendal's difficulties. Some trades gave them enough land to make drainage possible, and Ulick suggested that it would be better to build the almshouses at the top of the hill, on the site of Madame Belmarche’s old house, rather than where Tibb’s Alley currently was, near the river and far from the church.
Mr. Kendal’s plans were unpopular, and two or three untoward circumstances combined to lead to his being regarded as a tyrant. He could not do things gently, and had not a conciliating manner. Had he been more free spoken, real oppression would have been better endured than benefits against people’s will. He interfered to prevent some Sunday trading; and some of the Tibb’s Alley tenants who ought to have gone at midsummer, chose to stay on and set him at defiance till they had to be forcibly ejected; whereupon Ulick O’More showed that he was not thoroughly Anglicised by demanding if, under such circumstances, it was safe to keep the window shutters unclosed at night, Mr. Kendal’s head was such a beautiful mark under the lamp.
Mr. Kendal’s plans weren’t popular, and a couple of unfortunate events led people to see him as a tyrant. He couldn't do things gently and didn’t have a friendly way about him. If he had been more straightforward, people would have preferred real oppression over receiving help they didn’t want. He stepped in to stop some Sunday trading, and some tenants in Tibb’s Alley, who were supposed to leave at midsummer, decided to stay and defy him until he had to have them forcibly removed. At that point, Ulick O’More made it clear he wasn't fully assimilated by asking if it was safe to leave the window shutters open at night, since Mr. Kendal’s head was such an easy target under the lamp.
If not a mark for a pistol, he was one for the disaffected blackguard papers, which made up a pathetic case of a helpless widow with her bed taken away from under her, ending with certain vague denunciations which were read with roars of applause at the last beer shop which could not be cleared till Christmas, while the closing of the rest sent herds thither; and papers were nightly read; representing the Nabob expelling the industrious from the beloved cottages of their ancestors, by turns, to swell his own overgrown garden, or to found a convent, whence, as a disguised Jesuit, he meant to convert all Bayford to popery.
If he wasn’t a target for a pistol, he definitely was for the disgruntled troublemaker papers, which created a sad story about a helpless widow who had her bed taken from under her. This ended with some vague accusations that were met with loud applause at the last pub that couldn't be cleared out until Christmas, while the closing of the others sent crowds there; and papers were read every night, depicting the rich guy pushing hardworking people out of the beloved cottages of their ancestors, in order to expand his own massive garden or to start a convent, from which, disguised as a Jesuit, he planned to convert all of Bayford to Catholicism.
As Albinia wrote to Genevieve, they were in a state of siege, for only in the middle of the day did Mr. Kendal allow the womankind to venture out without an escort, the evening was disturbed by howlings at the gate, and all sorts of petty acts of spite were committed in the garden, such as injuring trees, stealing fruit, and carrying off the children’s rabbits. Let that be as it might, Genevieve owned herself glad to come to hospitable Willow Lawn, though sorry for the cause.
As Albinia wrote to Genevieve, they were under siege, because Mr. Kendal only allowed the women to go out without an escort during the middle of the day. Evenings were filled with howling at the gate, and all kinds of petty acts of malice happened in the garden, like damaging trees, stealing fruit, and taking the children's rabbits. Still, Genevieve admitted she was happy to arrive at the welcoming Willow Lawn, even though she felt bad about the reason.
Poor Mr. Rainsforth, after vainly striving to recruit his health at Torquay during the vacation, had been sentenced to give up his profession, and ordered to Madeira, and Genevieve was upon the world again.
Poor Mr. Rainsforth, after desperately trying to regain his health in Torquay during the vacation, had been forced to give up his career and was sent to Madeira, and Genevieve was in the world once more.
The Kendals claimed her promise of a long visit, or rather that she should come home, and take time and choice in making any fresh engagement, nay, that she should not even inquire for a situation till after Christmas. And after staying to the last moment when she could help the Rainsforths, she proposed to spend a day or two with her aunt at the convent, and then come to her friends at Bayford.
The Kendals insisted that she keep her promise of a long visit, or rather that she should come home and take her time in making any new plans; in fact, they said she shouldn’t even look for a job until after Christmas. After staying with the Rainsforths until the last possible moment, she suggested spending a day or two with her aunt at the convent, and then heading to visit her friends in Bayford.
Mr. Kendal drove his ladies to fetch her. He had lately indulged the household with a large comfortable open carriage with two horses, a rival to Mr. O’More’s notable car, where he used to drive in an easy lounging fashion on one side, with Hyder Ali to balance him on the other.
Mr. Kendal drove his ladies to pick her up. Recently, he had treated the household to a spacious, comfortable open carriage pulled by two horses, a competitor to Mr. O’More’s well-known carriage, where he used to drive relaxedly on one side, with Hyder Ali balancing him on the other.
This was a grand shopping day, an endless business, and as the autumn day began to close in, even Mr. Kendal’s model patience was nearly exhausted before they called for their little friend. There was something very sweet and appropriate in her appearance; her dress, without presuming to share their mourning, did not insult it by gay colouring; it was a quiet dark violet and white checked silk, a black mantle, and black velvet bonnet with a few green leaves to the lilac flowers, and the face when at rest was softly pensive, but ready to respond with cheerful smiles and grateful looks. She had become more English, and had dropped much foreign accent and idiom, but without losing her characteristic grace and power of disembarrassing those to whom she spoke, and in a few moments even Sophy had lost all sense of meeting under awkward or melancholy circumstances, and was talking eagerly to her dear old sympathizing friend.
It was a big shopping day, an endless affair, and as the autumn day started to wind down, even Mr. Kendal’s usual patience was almost worn out by the time they picked up their little friend. Her appearance was really sweet and fitting; her dress, while not trying to match their mourning, didn’t clash with it either, being a muted dark violet and white checked silk, accompanied by a black cloak and a black velvet bonnet adorned with a few green leaves next to lilac flowers. Her face, when relaxed, had a soft, thoughtful look, yet was quick to light up with cheerful smiles and appreciative expressions. She had become more English, shedding much of her foreign accent and phrasing, yet she hadn't lost her unique grace or her ability to put others at ease when she spoke. In no time, even Sophy had forgotten the awkward or sad nature of their meeting and was chatting excitedly with her dear, understanding friend.
There was a great exchange of tidings; Genevieve had much to tell of her dear Rainsforths, the many vicissitudes of anxiety in which she had shared, and of the children’s ways of taking the parting; and of the dear little Fanny who seemed to have carried away so large a piece of her susceptible heart, that Sophy could not help breaking out, ‘Well, I do think it is very hard to make yourself a bit of a mother’s heart, only to have it torn out again.’
There was a lot of news to share; Genevieve had so much to say about her beloved Rainsforths, the many ups and downs of worry she had experienced, and how the kids were handling the goodbye. She also talked about sweet little Fanny, who seemed to have taken such a big piece of her tender heart that Sophy couldn't help exclaiming, "Well, I really think it's very unfair to put a little piece of a mother's heart out there, only to have it ripped away again."
Albinia smiled, and said, ‘After all, Sophy, happiness in this world is in such loving, only we don’t find it out till the rent has been made.’
Albinia smiled and said, “After all, Sophy, happiness in this world comes from love, but we don’t realize it until the rent is due.”
‘And some people can get fond of anything,’ said Sophy.
‘And some people can get attached to anything,’ said Sophy.
‘I’m sure,’ said Genevieve, ‘every one is so kind to me I can’t help it.’
“I’m sure,” Genevieve said, “everyone is so nice to me I can’t help it.”
‘I was not blaming you,’ said Sophy. ‘People are the better for it, but I cannot like except where I esteem, and that does not often come.’
"I wasn't blaming you," said Sophy. "People benefit from it, but I can only like those I respect, and that doesn’t happen very often."
‘Oh! don’t you think so?’ cried Genevieve.
‘Oh! don’t you think so?’ cried Genevieve.
‘I don’t mean moderate approval. That may extend far, and with it good-will, but there is a deep, concentrated feeling which I don’t believe those who like every one can ever have, and that is life.’
‘I don’t mean just casual approval. That can go a long way, along with a sense of goodwill, but there’s a deep, intense feeling that I don’t think people who like everyone can ever truly experience, and that is life.’
Perhaps the deepening twilight favoured the utterance of her feelings, for, as they were descending a hill, she said, ‘Mamma, that was the place where Maurice was brought back to me.’
Perhaps the fading light encouraged her to express her feelings, because as they were going down a hill, she said, “Mom, that was the spot where Maurice was returned to me.”
She had before passed it in silence, but in the dark she was not afraid of betraying the expression that the thrill of exquisite recollection brought to her countenance; and leaning back in her corner indulged in listening to the narration, as Albinia, unaware of the special point of the episode, related Maurice’s desperate enterprise, going on to dilate on the benefit of having Mr. O’More at the bank rather than Andrew Goldsmith.
She had previously stayed silent about it, but in the dark, she wasn’t worried about revealing the look of joy that the beautiful memory brought to her face. Leaning back in her corner, she enjoyed listening to the story as Albinia, unaware of the key detail of the episode, described Maurice’s risky mission, continuing to elaborate on the advantage of having Mr. O’More at the bank instead of Andrew Goldsmith.
‘Ah!’ said Genevieve, ‘it is he who wants to pull down our dear old house. I shall quarrel with him.’
‘Ah!’ said Genevieve, ‘he’s the one who wants to tear down our beloved old house. I’m going to argue with him.’
‘Genevieve making common cause with the obstructives of Bayford, as if he had not enemies enough!’
‘Genevieve joining forces with the troublemakers of Bayford, as if he didn't have enough enemies already!’
‘What’s that light in the sky?’ exclaimed Sophy, starting up to speak to her father on the driving seat.
‘What’s that light in the sky?’ Sophy exclaimed, sitting up to talk to her dad in the driver’s seat.
‘A bonfire,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘If we had remembered that it was the 5th of November, we would not have stayed out so late.’ The next moment he drew up the horses, exclaiming, ‘Mr. Hope, will you have a lift?’
‘A bonfire,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘If we had remembered that it was the 5th of November, we wouldn't have stayed out so late.’ The next moment he pulled up the horses, exclaiming, ‘Mr. Hope, do you need a ride?’
Mr. Hope, rather to the ladies’ surprise, took the vacant place beside Sophy, instead of climbing up to the box. He had been to see his intended parish, and was an enviable man, for he was as proud of it as if it had been an intended wife, and Albinia, who knew it for a slice of dreary heath, was entertained with his raptures. Church, schools, and parsonage, each in their way were perfection or at least promised to be, and he had never been so much elevated or so communicative. The speechless little curate seemed to have vanished.
Mr. Hope, to the ladies' surprise, chose to sit next to Sophy instead of going up to the box. He had just visited his future parish and felt triumphant about it, as if it were a future wife. Albinia, who knew it was just a dull stretch of heath, found his enthusiasm amusing. The church, schools, and parsonage, in his eyes, were nothing short of perfection or at least promised to be, and he had never been so animated or so talkative. The quiet little curate seemed to have disappeared.
The road, as may be remembered, did not run parallel with the curve of the river, but cutting straight across, entered Bayford over the hill, passing a small open bit of waste land, where stood a few cottages, the outskirts of the town.
The road, as you may recall, didn’t run alongside the river’s curve but cut straight across, entering Bayford over the hill, passing a small patch of vacant land where a few cottages stood, marking the town's outskirts.
Suddenly coming from an overshadowed lane upon this common, a glare of light flashed on them, showing them each other’s faces, and casting the shadow of the carriage into full relief. The horses shied violently, and they beheld an enormous bonfire raised on a little knoll about twenty yards in front of them, surrounded by a dense crowd, making every species of hideous noise.
Suddenly, from a dimly lit lane near the common, a bright light flashed on them, revealing each other's faces and casting the shadow of the carriage sharply. The horses reared in fright, and they saw a huge bonfire built on a small hill about twenty yards ahead, surrounded by a thick crowd making all kinds of terrifying noises.
Mr. Kendal checked the horses’ start, and Mr. Hope sprang to their heads. They were young and scarcely trustworthy, their restless movements showed alarm, and it was impossible to turn them without both disturbing the crowd and giving them a fuller view of the object of their terror. Mr. Kendal came down, and reconnoitring for a moment, said, ‘You had better get out while we try to lead them round, we will go home by Squash Lane.’
Mr. Kendal checked the horses’ position, and Mr. Hope jumped to their heads. They were young and barely reliable; their restless movements showed they were scared, and it was impossible to turn them without disturbing the crowd and giving them a clearer view of what frightened them. Mr. Kendal came down and, after a moment of looking around, said, “You should probably get out while we try to lead them around; we’ll head home via Squash Lane.”
Just then a brilliant glow of white flame, and a tremendous roar of applause, put the horses in such an agony, that they would have been too much for Mr. Hope, had not Mr. Kendal started to his assistance, and a man standing by likewise caught the rein. He was a respectable carpenter who lived on the heath, and touching his hat as he recognised them, said, ‘Sir, if the ladies would come into my house, and you too, sir. The people are going on in an odd sort of way, and Mrs. Kendal would be frightened. I’ll take care of the carriage.’
Just then, a bright flash of white flame and a huge wave of applause startled the horses so much that Mr. Hope was struggling to handle them until Mr. Kendal rushed to help, and a man nearby grabbed the reins. He was a respectable carpenter living on the heath, and as he tipped his hat recognizing them, he said, “Sir, if the ladies could come into my house, and you too, sir. The crowd is acting strangely, and Mrs. Kendal might get scared. I’ll keep an eye on the carriage.”
Mr. Kendal went to the side of the carriage, and asked the ladies if they were alarmed.
Mr. Kendal went to the side of the carriage and asked the ladies if they were scared.
‘O no!’ answered Albinia, ‘it is great fun;’ and as the horses fidgeted again, ‘it feels like a review.’
‘Oh no!’ replied Albinia, ‘it's a lot of fun;’ and as the horses fidgeted again, ‘it feels like a parade.’
‘You had better get out,’ he said; ‘I must try to back the horses till I can turn them without running over any one. Will you go into the house? You did not expect to find Bayford so riotous,’ he added with a smile, as he assisted Genevieve out.
‘You should probably get out,’ he said; ‘I have to try to back the horses until I can turn them without running anyone over. Will you go inside the house? You didn’t expect Bayford to be so wild,’ he added with a smile, as he helped Genevieve out.
‘You are not going to get up again,’ said Albinia, catching hold of him, and in her dread of his committing himself to the mercy of the horses, returning unmeaning thanks to the carpenter’s urgent requests that she would take refuge in his house.
‘You’re not getting up again,’ Albinia said, catching hold of him, and in her fear of him putting himself at the mercy of the horses, she awkwardly thanked the carpenter for his urgent suggestion that she take shelter in his house.
In fact, the scene was new and entertaining, and on the farther side of the road, sheltered by the carriage, the party were entirely apart from the throng, which was too much absorbed to notice them, only a few heads turning at the rattling of the harness, and the ladies were amused at the bright flame, and the dark figures glancing in and out of the light, the shouts of delight and the merry faces.
Actually, the scene was fresh and entertaining, and on the other side of the road, protected by the carriage, the group was completely separate from the crowd, which was too engrossed to pay them any mind, with only a few heads turning at the sound of the harness rattling. The ladies were amused by the bright flames and the dark figures moving in and out of the light, along with the shouts of joy and the happy faces.
‘There’s Guy Fawkes,’ cried Albinia, as a procession of scarecrows were home on chairs amid thunders of acclamation; ‘but whom have they besides? Here are some new characters.’
‘There’s Guy Fawkes,’ shouted Albinia, as a line of scarecrows were carried on chairs amidst cheers and applause; ‘but who else do they have? Here are some new characters.’
‘Most lugubrious looking,’ said Genevieve. ‘I cannot make out the shouts.’
'It looks pretty gloomy,' said Genevieve. 'I can't decipher the shouts.'
‘It is the Nabob,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Perhaps you do not know that is my alias. This is my execution.’
‘It's the Nabob,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Maybe you don't know that's my alias. This is my execution.’
The carpenter implored them to come in, and Mr. Hope added his entreaties, but Mr. Kendal would not leave the horses, and the ladies would not leave him; and they all stood still while his effigy was paraded round the knoll, the mark of every squib, the object of every invective that the rabble could roar out at the top of their voices. Jesuits and Papists; Englishmen treated like blackamoor slaves in the Indies; honest folk driven out of house and home; such was the burthen of the cries that assailed the grim representative carried aloft, while the real man stood unmoved as a statue, his tall, powerful figure unstirred, his long driving-whip resting against his shoulder without betraying the slightest motion, neither firm lip nor steady eye changing. Genevieve, with tears in her eyes, exclaimed, ‘Oh! this is madness! Will no one tell them how wicked they are?’
The carpenter urged them to come inside, and Mr. Hope joined in his pleas, but Mr. Kendal wouldn’t leave the horses, and the ladies wouldn’t leave him; they all stood there as his likeness was marched around the hill, being targeted by every firecracker and insult the crowd could shout. Jesuits and Papists; Englishmen treated like slaves in the Indies; decent people forced out of their homes; this was the theme of the shouts directed at the grim figure held high, while the real man remained as still as a statue, his tall, strong frame unmovable, his long whip resting on his shoulder without a hint of motion, neither his firm lips nor steady eyes changing. Genevieve, with tears in her eyes, exclaimed, “Oh! this is madness! Will no one tell them how wicked they are?”
‘Never mind, my dear,’ said Mr. Kendal, pressing the hand that in her fervour she had laid on his arm, ‘they will come to their senses in time. No, Mr. Hope, I beg you will not interfere, they are in no state for it; they have done no harm as yet.’
“Don’t worry, my dear,” Mr. Kendal said, gently holding the hand she had placed on his arm in her enthusiasm, “they’ll come to their senses eventually. No, Mr. Hope, I really ask you not to get involved; they’re not ready for it yet; they haven’t caused any harm so far.”
‘I wonder what the police are about?’ cried Albinia, indignantly.
"I wonder what the police are up to?" Albinia asked, annoyed.
‘They are too few to do any good,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘It may be better that they are not incensing the mob. It will all go off quietly when this explosion has relieved their feelings.’
‘There aren’t enough of them to make a difference,’ Mr. Kendal said. ‘It might be better that they’re not stirring up the crowd. Everything will calm down once this outburst has let off some steam.’
They felt as if there were something grand in this perfectly dispassionate reception of the outrage, and they stood awed and silenced, Sophy leaning on him.
They felt like there was something impressive about this completely unemotional response to the outrage, and they stood in awe and silence, with Sophy leaning on him.
‘It will soon be over now,’ he said, ‘they are poking up the name to receive me.’
"It will be over soon," he said, "they're getting the name ready to welcome me."
‘Hark! what’s that?’
‘Hey! what’s that?’
The mob came swaying back, and a rich voice swelled above all the din, ‘Boys, boys, is it burning your friends you are? Then, for the first time, Mr. Kendal started, and muttered, ‘foolish lad! is he here?’
The crowd came swaying back, and a deep voice rose above all the noise, ‘Guys, guys, are you burning your friends? Then, for the first time, Mr. Kendal gasped and muttered, ‘foolish kid! Is he here?’
Confused cries rose again, but the other voice gained the mastery.
Confused shouts erupted once more, but the other voice took control.
‘So you call that undertaker-looking figure there Mr. Kendal. Small credit to your taste. You want to burn him. What for?’
‘So you call that undertaker-looking guy over there Mr. Kendal. Not much respect for your taste. You want to burn him. Why?’
‘For being a Nabob and a tyrant,’ was the shout.
"For being a wealthy and oppressive ruler," was the shout.
‘Much you know of Nabobs! No; I’ll tell you what it’s for. It is because his son got his death fighting for his queen and his country a year ago, and on his death-bed bade him do his best to drive the fever from your doors, and shelter you and save you from the Union in your old age. Is that a thing to burn him for?’
‘You know a lot about Nabobs! No; let me explain what this is about. It’s because his son died fighting for his queen and his country a year ago, and on his deathbed, he urged him to do his best to keep the fever away from your home and protect you and take care of you in your old age. Is that really something worth punishing him for?’
‘We want no Irish papists here!’ shouted a blackguard voice.
‘We don't want any Irish Catholics here!’ shouted a nasty voice.
‘Serve him with the same sauce.’
‘Serve him with the same sauce.’
‘I never was a papist,’ was the indignant reply. ‘No more was he; but I’ve said that the place shan’t disgrace itself, and—’
‘I was never a Catholic,’ was the angry response. ‘Neither was he; but I’ve said that the place won’t shame itself, and—’
‘I’m with you,’ shouted another above all the howls of the mob. ‘Gilbert Kendal was as kind-hearted a chap as ever lived, and I’ll see no wrong done to his father.’
‘I’m with you,’ shouted another above all the howls of the crowd. ‘Gilbert Kendal was one of the kindest guys ever, and I won’t stand by and let anything happen to his father.’
Tremendous uproar ensued; then the well-known tones pealed out again, ‘I’ve given my word to save his likeness. Come on, boys. Hurrah for Kendal!’
Tremendous uproar followed; then the familiar voice rang out again, ‘I’ve promised to save his image. Let’s go, guys. Cheers for Kendal!’
The war-cry was echoed by a body of voices, there was a furious melee and a charge towards the Nabob, who rocked and toppled down, while stragglers came pressed backwards on all sides.
The battle cry was echoed by a group of voices, and there was a chaotic brawl as they charged toward the Nabob, who swayed and fell down, while stragglers were pushed back in all directions.
‘Here, Hope, take care of them. Stay with them,’ said Mr. Kendal, putting the whip into the curate’s hand, and striding towards the nucleus of the fray, through the throng who were driven backwards.
‘Here, Hope, take care of them. Stay with them,’ said Mr. Kendal, handing the whip to the curate and striding towards the center of the chaos, pushing through the crowd that was being pushed back.
‘O’More,’ he called, ‘what’s all this? Give over! Are you mad?’ and then catching up, and setting on his legs, a little fallen boy, ‘Go home; get out of all this mischief. What are you doing? Take home that child,’ to a gaping girl with a baby. ‘O’More, I say, I’ll commit every man of you if you don’t give over.’
‘O’More,’ he called, ‘what’s going on? Stop it! Are you crazy?’ Then, picking up a little boy who had fallen, he said, ‘Go home; stay out of all this trouble. What are you doing? Take that child home,’ he said to a staring girl holding a baby. ‘O’More, I’m telling you, I’ll report every one of you if you don’t stop.’
He was recognised, and those who had little appetite for the skirmish gave back from him; but the more reckless and daring small fry began shrieking, ‘The Nabob!’ and letting off crackers and squibs, through which he advanced upon the knot of positive combatants, who were exchanging blows over his prostrate image in front of the fire.
He was recognized, and those who weren’t interested in the fight stepped back from him; but the bolder and more daring crowd began yelling, ‘The Nabob!’ and setting off fireworks, as he moved toward the group of determined fighters who were throwing punches over his fallen figure in front of the fire.
One he caught by the collar, in the act of aiming a blow. The fist was instantly levelled at him, with the cry, ‘You rascal! what do you mean by it?’ But the fierce struggle failed to shake off the powerful grasp; and at the command, ‘Don’t be such a fool!’ Ulick burst out, ‘Murder! ‘tis himself!’ and in the surprise was dragged some paces before recovering his perceptions.
One he caught by the collar while he was about to throw a punch. The fist was immediately aimed at him, with the shout, ‘You jerk! What do you think you’re doing?’ But the fierce struggle couldn't break the strong hold; and at the command, ‘Don’t be so foolish!’ Ulick exclaimed, ‘Help! It’s really him!’ and in the shock was pulled several steps before getting his bearings back.
The cry of police had at the same instant produced a universal scattering, and five policemen, coming on the ground, found scarcely any one to separate or capture. Mr. Kendal relaxed his hold, saying, ‘You are my prisoner.’
The shout from the police instantly caused everyone to scatter, and when five officers arrived, they found hardly anyone to arrest or detain. Mr. Kendal let go, saying, ‘You’re my prisoner.’
‘I didn’t think you’d been so strong,’ said Ulick, shaking himself, and looking bewildered. ‘Where’s the effigy?’
"I didn’t think you’d be so strong," Ulick said, shaking himself and looking confused. "Where's the effigy?"
‘What’s that to you. Come away, like a rational being.’
"What's that to you? Come on, act like a sensible person."
‘Ha! what’s that?’ as a frightful, agonizing shriek rent the air, and a pillar of flame came rushing across the now open space. It was a child, one mass of fire, and flying, in its anguish, from all who would have seized it. One moment of horror, and it had vanished! The next, Genevieve’s voice was heard crying, ‘Bring me something more to press on it.’ She had contrived to cross its path with her large carriage rug, and was kneeling over it, forcing down the rug to smother the flames. Mr. Hope brought her a shawl, and they all stood round in silent awe.
“Ha! What’s that?” a chilling, agonizing scream pierced the air as a pillar of flame rushed across the now open space. It was a child, completely engulfed in fire, desperately escaping from anyone trying to grab it. In one horrifying moment, it disappeared! Then, Genevieve’s voice was heard calling out, “Bring me something else to press on it.” She had managed to cross its path with her large carriage rug and was kneeling over it, pressing down the rug to smother the flames. Mr. Hope handed her a shawl, and they all stood around in stunned silence.
‘The poor child will be stifled,’ said Albinia, kneeling down to help to unfold its face.
‘The poor child will be smothered,’ said Albinia, kneeling down to help unfold its face.
Poor little face, distorted with terror and agony! One of the policemen recognised it as the child of the public-house in Tibb’s Alley. There were moans, but no one dared to uncover the limbs; and the policeman and Mr. Hope proposed carrying it at once to Mr. Bowles, and then home. Mr. Kendal desired that it should be laid on the seat of the carriage, which he would drive gently to the doctor’s. Genevieve got in to watch over the poor little boy, and the others walked on by the side, passed the battle-field, now entirely deserted, too much shocked for aught but conjectures on his injuries, and the cause of the misfortune. Either he must have been pushed in on the fire by the runaway rabble, or have trod upon some of the scattered combustibles.
Poor little face, twisted with fear and pain! One of the officers recognized it as the child from the pub in Tibb’s Alley. There were cries, but no one dared to uncover the limbs; and the officer and Mr. Hope suggested taking him straight to Mr. Bowles, then home. Mr. Kendal asked that he be laid on the seat of the carriage, which he would drive gently to the doctor’s. Genevieve got in to look after the poor little boy, while the others walked alongside, passing the now completely deserted battlefield, too shocked to think about anything but what had happened to him and how it occurred. He must have either been pushed into the fire by the fleeing crowd or stepped on some of the scattered debris.
Mr. Bowles desired that the child should be taken home at once, promising to follow instantly; so at the entrance of Tibb’s Alley, the carriage stopped, and Mr. Hope lifted out the poor little wailing bundle. Albinia was following, but a decided prohibition from her husband checked her. ‘I would not have either of you go to that house on any account. Tell them to send to us for whatever they want, but that is enough.’
Mr. Bowles wanted the child to be taken home immediately, promising to come right after; so at the entrance of Tibb’s Alley, the carriage stopped, and Mr. Hope lifted the poor little crying bundle out. Albinia was following, but a firm order from her husband stopped her. “I wouldn’t let either of you go to that house for any reason. Tell them to send us for whatever they need, but that’s it.”
There was no gainsaying such a command, but as they reached the door of Willow Lawn, Mr. Kendal exclaimed, ‘Where is Miss Durant?’
There was no arguing with that order, but as they got to the door of Willow Lawn, Mr. Kendal said, ‘Where is Miss Durant?’
‘She is gone with the little boy,’ said Sophy. ‘She told me she hoped you would not be displeased. Mr. Hope will take care of her, and she will soon come in.’
‘She’s gone with the little boy,’ said Sophy. ‘She mentioned that she hoped you wouldn’t be upset. Mr. Hope will take care of her, and she’ll be back soon.’
‘Every one is mad to-night!’ cried Mr. Kendal. ‘In such a place as that! I will go for her directly.’
‘Everyone is crazy tonight!’ yelled Mr. Kendal. ‘In a place like that! I’m going to get her right now.’
‘Pray don’t,’ said Albinia, ‘no one could speak a rude word to her on such an errand. She and Mr. Hope will be much more secure from incivility without you.’
“Please don’t,” said Albinia, “no one would say anything rude to her on such a mission. She and Mr. Hope will be much safer from rudeness without you.”
‘I believe it may be so, but I wish—’
‘I think it might be, but I wish—’
His wish was broken off, for his little Albinia, screaming, ‘Papa! papa!’ clung to him in a transport of caresses, which Maurice explained by saying, ‘Little Awkey has been crying, mamma, she thought they were burning papa in the bonnie.’
His wish was interrupted, as little Albinia, crying, ‘Papa! Papa!’ clung to him in a fit of affection, which Maurice explained by saying, ‘Little Awkey has been upset, Mom; she thought they were burning Papa in the fire.’
‘Papa not burnt!’ cried little Awkey, patting his cheeks, and laying her head on his shoulders alternately, as he held her to his breast. ‘Naughty people wanted to make a fire, but they sha’n’t burn papa or poor Guy Fawkes, or any of the good men.’
“Papa isn’t burnt!” shouted little Awkey, patting his cheeks and resting her head on his shoulders as he held her close. “Naughty people tried to start a fire, but they won’t burn papa or poor Guy Fawkes, or any of the good men.”
‘And where were you, Ulick?’ cried Maurice, in an imperious, injured way. ‘You said once, perhaps you would take me to see the fire; and I went up to the bank, and they said you were gone, and it was glaring so in the sky, and I did so want to go.’
‘And where were you, Ulick?’ shouted Maurice, in a demanding, hurt tone. ‘You said maybe you would take me to see the fire; and I went up to the bank, and they told me you were gone, and it was shining so brightly in the sky, and I really wanted to go.’
‘I am glad you stayed away, my man,’ said Albinia.
‘I’m glad you stayed away, my man,’ said Albinia.
‘I did want to go,’ said Maurice; ‘and I ran up to the top of the street, and there was Mr. Tritton; and he said if I liked a lark, he would take care of me; but—’ and there he stopped short, and the colour came into his face.
"I really wanted to go," Maurice said. "I ran up to the top of the street, and there was Mr. Tritton. He said if I was up for some fun, he'd look after me, but—" and then he suddenly stopped, his face flushing.
Albinia threw her arm round him, and kissed him, saying, ‘My trusty boy! and so you came home?’
Albinia wrapped her arm around him and kissed him, saying, ‘My loyal boy! So you made it back home?’
‘Yes; and there was Awkey crying about their burning papa, and she would not go up to the garret-window to see the fire, nor do anything.’
‘Yes; and Awkey was crying about their dad who was burning, and she wouldn't go to the attic window to see the fire, nor do anything.’
‘Why, what is the sword here for?’ exclaimed Sophy, finding it on the stairs.
‘Why, what is this sword doing here?’ exclaimed Sophy, finding it on the stairs.
‘Because then Awkey was not so afraid.’
‘Because Awkey wasn’t so afraid then.’
For once, Maurice had been exemplary, keeping from the tempting uproar, and devoting himself to soothing his little sister. It was worth all the vexations of the evening; but he went on to ask if Ulick could not take him now, if the fire was not out yet.
For once, Maurice had been outstanding, avoiding the tempting chaos and focusing on comforting his little sister. It made all the annoyances of the evening worthwhile; but he then asked if Ulick could take him now, wondering if the fire was still going.
‘Not exactly,’ said Mr. Kendal, drily.
"Not really," Mr. Kendal replied dryly.
‘I beg your pardon, Mr. Kendal,’ said Ulick, who had apparently only just resumed the use of speech; ‘don’t know what I may have done when you collared me, but I’d no more notion of its being you than the Lord Lieutenant.’
"I’m sorry, Mr. Kendal," Ulick said, as if he had only just started speaking again. "I don't know what I might have done when you grabbed me, but I had no idea it was you, not any more than the Lord Lieutenant."
‘And pray what took you there?’ asked Mr. Kendal. ‘The surprise was quite as great to me.’
‘And what brought you there?’ asked Mr. Kendal. ‘I was just as surprised.’
‘Why,’ said Ulick, ‘one of the little lads of my Sunday class gave me a hint the other day that those brutes meant to have a pretty go to-night, and that Jackson was getting up a figure of the Nabob to break their spite upon. So I told my little fellow to give a hint to a few more of the right sort, and we’d go up together and not let the rascals have their own way.’
‘Why,’ said Ulick, ‘one of the little kids in my Sunday class hinted to me the other day that those bullies were planning to cause some trouble tonight, and that Jackson was putting together a figure of the Nabob to vent their anger on. So I told my little friend to pass the word to a few more of the right kind, and we’d go up together and make sure those rascals don’t get their way.’
‘Upon my word, I wonder what the Vicar will say to the use you make of his Sunday-school. Pretty work for his model teacher.’
‘Honestly, I’m curious about what the Vicar will think about how you’re using his Sunday school. Quite a situation for his model teacher.’
‘What better could the boys be taught than to fight for the good cause? Why, no one is a scratch the worse for it. And do you think we could sit by and see our best friend used worse than a dog?’
‘What better lesson could the boys learn than to fight for a good cause? No one comes out worse for it. And do you really think we could just sit back and watch our best friend be treated worse than a dog?’
‘Why not give notice to the police?’
"Why not tell the police?"
‘And would you have me hinder a fight?’ cried Ulick, in the most Irish of all his voices.
‘And would you have me stop a fight?’ cried Ulick, in the most Irish of all his voices.
‘Oh! very well, if you like—only there will be a run on the bank to-morrow.’
‘Oh! fine, if that’s what you want—just know there’s going to be a run on the bank tomorrow.’
‘What has Ulick been doing, Sophy?’ asked Maurice.
'What has Ulick been up to, Sophy?' Maurice asked.
‘Only what you would have done had you been older, Maurice,’ she said, in a hurt voice; ‘defending papa’s effigy, for which he does not seem to meet with much gratitude.’
‘Only what you would have done if you were older, Maurice,’ she said, in a hurt voice; ‘defending Dad's image, for which he doesn't seem to get much appreciation.’
‘Well,’ said Mr. Kendal, who all the time had had more gratitude in his eyes than on his tongue, ‘if the burning had had the same consequence as melting one’s waxen effigy was thought to have, it might have been worth while to interfere, but I should have thought it more dignified in a respectable substantial householder to let those foolish fellows have their swing.’
‘Well,’ said Mr. Kendal, who had shown more gratitude in his eyes than he had expressed with words, ‘if the fire had the same effect as melting a wax figure was believed to have, it might have been worth stepping in. But I would think it’s more dignified for a respectable, solid homeowner to let those foolish guys have their fun.’
‘More dignified maybe,’ smiled Albinia, ‘but less like an O’More.’
"Maybe it looks more dignified," Albinia smiled, "but it feels less like an O'More."
‘No, you are not going,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I shall not release my prisoner just yet.’
‘No, you’re not going,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I’m not releasing my prisoner just yet.’
‘You carried off all the honour of the day,’ said Ulick. ‘I had no notion you had such an arm. Why, you swung me round like a tom-cat, or—’ and he exemplified the exploit upon Maurice, and was well buffeted.
‘You took all the glory of the day,’ Ulick said. ‘I had no idea you had such strength. Seriously, you spun me around like a cat, or—’ and he demonstrated the feat on Maurice, who ended up getting tossed around quite a bit.
‘That’s a little Irish blarney to propitiate me,’ laughed Mr. Kendal, who certainly was in unusual spirits after his execution and rescue by proxy, but you wont escape prison fare.’
‘That’s just a bit of Irish charm to win me over,’ laughed Mr. Kendal, who was definitely in a surprisingly good mood after his execution and rescue by proxy, ‘but you won’t avoid prison food.’
‘There’s no doubt who was the heroine of the day,’ added Sophy. ‘How one envies her!’
‘There’s no doubt who the hero of the day was,’ added Sophy. ‘How we all envy her!’
‘What! your little governess friend?’ said Ulick. ‘Yes; she did show superior wit, when the rest of the world stood gaping round.’
‘What! Your little governess friend?’ said Ulick. ‘Yeah; she really showed her cleverness when everyone else was just standing around, amazed.’
‘It was admirable—just like Genevieve’s tenderness and dexterity,’ said Albinia. ‘I dare say she is doing everything for the poor little fellow.’
‘It was impressive—just like Genevieve’s kindness and skill,’ said Albinia. ‘I bet she’s doing everything she can for that poor little guy.’
‘Yes, admirable,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘but you all behaved very creditably, ladies.’
"Yes, impressive," said Mr. Kendal; "but you all acted very commendably, ladies."
‘Ay,’ said Albinia; ‘not to scream is what a man thinks the climax of excellence in a woman.’
‘Yeah,’ said Albinia; ‘not screaming is what a guy considers the peak of excellence in a woman.’
‘It is generally all that is required,’ said Mr. Kendal. I don’t know what I should have done if poor Lucy had been there.’
‘It’s usually all that’s needed,’ said Mr. Kendal. I’m not sure what I would have done if poor Lucy had been there.’
Thereupon the ladies went upstairs, Maurice following Sophy to extract a full account of the skirmish. The imp probably had an instinct that she would think more of what redounded to Ulick O’More’s glory than of what would be edifying to his own infant mind. It was doubtful how long it would be before Guy Fawkes would arrive at his proper standing in the little Awk’s opinion, after the honour of an auto-da-fe in company with papa.
Thereupon the ladies went upstairs, and Maurice followed Sophy to get the full story of the altercation. The imp probably sensed that she would care more about what reflected well on Ulick O’More than about what would be suitable for his own young mind. It was uncertain how long it would take for Guy Fawkes to gain the recognition he deserved in the little Awk’s eyes, after the honor of an auto-da-fe alongside dad.
Mr. Hope escorted Genevieve home, and was kept to dinner. They narrated that they had found the public-house open, and the bar full of noisy runaways.
Mr. Hope walked Genevieve home and ended up staying for dinner. They shared that they had found the pub open, and the bar was packed with loud runaways.
The burns were dreadful, but the surgeon did not think they would be fatal, and the child had held Genevieve’s hand throughout the dressing, and seemed so unwilling to part with her, that she had promised to come again the next day, and had been thanked gratefully. There seemed no positive want of comforts, and there was every hope that all would do well.
The burns were terrible, but the surgeon believed they wouldn’t be fatal. The child had held Genevieve’s hand throughout the dressing and seemed so reluctant to let her go that she promised to come back the next day, and the child thanked her sincerely. There didn’t seem to be any lack of comforts, and there was every hope that everything would turn out fine.
Genevieve looked pale after the scene she had gone through, and could not readily persuade herself to eat, still less rally her spirits to talk; but she managed to avoid observation at dinner-time, and afterwards a rest on the sofa restored her. She evidently felt, as she said, that this was coming home, and her exquisite gift of tact making her perceive that she was to be at ease and on an equality, she assumed her position without giving her friends the embarrassment of installing her, and Mr. Hope was in such a state of transparent admiration, that Albinia could not help two or three times noiselessly clapping her hands under the table, and secretly thanking the rioters and their tag-rag and bob-tail for having provided a home for little Genevieve Durant.
Genevieve looked pale after what she had gone through and couldn’t easily convince herself to eat, let alone gather her spirits to talk. However, she managed to stay under the radar at dinner, and a rest on the sofa helped her feel better. She clearly felt, as she said, that this was coming home. Her amazing sense of tact made her realize she could be comfortable and equal here, so she took her place without putting her friends in the awkward position of welcoming her. Mr. Hope was so obviously captivated that Albinia couldn’t help but silently clap her hands under the table a couple of times, secretly grateful to the troublemakers and their ragtag group for giving little Genevieve Durant a home.
There was indeed a pang as she thought of Gilbert; but she believed that Genevieve’s heart had never been really touched, and was still fresh and open. She thought she might make Mr. Kendal and Sophy equally magnanimous. Perhaps by that time Sophy would be too happy to have leisure to be hurt, and she had little fear but that Mr. Kendal’s good sense would conquer his jealousy for his son, though it might cost him something.
There was definitely a twinge as she thought about Gilbert; but she believed that Genevieve’s heart had never truly been affected and was still fresh and open. She thought she could make Mr. Kendal and Sophy just as generous. Maybe by then Sophy would be too happy to have time to feel hurt, and she wasn't too concerned that Mr. Kendal’s good judgment would outweigh his jealousy for his son, even if it might cost him a bit.
Two lovers to befriend at once! Two desirable attachments to foster! There was glory! Not that Albinia fulfilled her mission to a great extent; shamefacedness always restrained her, and she had not Emily’s gift for making opportunities. Indeed, when she did her best, so perversely bashful were the parties, that the wrong pairs resorted together, the two who could talk being driven into conversation by the silence of the others.
Two lovers to befriend at the same time! Two tempting connections to nurture! There was glory! Not that Albinia succeeded in her mission very much; her shyness always held her back, and she didn’t have Emily’s talent for creating opportunities. In fact, whenever she tried her hardest, the individuals involved were so awkwardly shy that the wrong pairs ended up together, with the two who could actually talk being pushed into a conversation by the silence of the others.
Of Mr. Hope’s sentiments there could be no doubt. He was fairly carried off his feet by the absorption of the passion, which was doubly engrossing because all ladies had hitherto appeared to him as beings with whom conversation was an impossible duty; but after all he had heard of Miss Durant, he might as a judicious man select her for an excellent parsoness, and as a young man fall vehemently in love. Nothing could be more evident to the lookers-on, but Albinia could not satisfy herself whether Genevieve had any suspicion.
There was no doubt about Mr. Hope's feelings. He was completely swept away by his intense passion, which was even more captivating because he had always seen women as people with whom conversation was a challenging obligation. However, after everything he had heard about Miss Durant, he might as well choose her as a suitable partner and, as a young man, fall deeply in love. This was obvious to everyone watching, but Albinia couldn’t ascertain whether Genevieve had any inkling.
She was not very young, knew something of the world, and was acute and observing; but on the other hand, she had made it a principle never to admit the thought of courtship, and she might not be sufficiently acquainted with the habits of the individual to be sensible of the symptomatic alteration.
She wasn't very young, had some experience of the world, and was sharp and perceptive; however,
She had begged the Dusautoys to make her leisure profitable, and spent much of her time upon the schools, on her little patient in Tibb’s Alley, and in going about among the poor; she visited her old shopkeeper friends, and drank tea with them much oftener than gratified Mr. Kendal, talking so openly of the pleasure of seeing them again, that Albinia sometimes thought the blood of the O’Mores was a little chafed.
She had pleaded with the Dusautoys to make her free time worthwhile, and spent a lot of her time at the schools, with her little patient in Tibb’s Alley, and visiting the less fortunate; she dropped by to see her old shopkeeper friends and had tea with them much more often than she pleased Mr. Kendal, talking so freely about how happy she was to see them again that Albinia sometimes thought the O’Mores’ blood was a bit stirred up.
‘There,’ said Genevieve, completing a housewife, filled with needles ready threaded, ‘I wonder whether the omnibus is too protestant to leave a parcel at the convent?’
‘There,’ said Genevieve, finishing up her housework, surrounded by needles that were all ready to use, ‘I wonder if the bus is too strict to drop off a package at the convent?’
‘I don’t think its scruples of conscience would withstand sixpence,’ said Albinia.
"I don't think its sense of right and wrong would hold up to sixpence," said Albinia.
‘You might post it for less than that,’ said Sophy.
‘You could probably sell it for less than that,’ Sophy said.
‘Don’t you know,’ said Ulick O’More, who was playing with the little Awk in the window, ‘that the feminine mind loves expedients? It would be less commonplace to confide the parcel to the conductor, than merely let him receive it as guard of the mail bag and servant of the public.’
“Don’t you know,” said Ulick O’More, who was playing with the little Awk in the window, “that women love finding solutions? It would be less ordinary to trust the package to the conductor than just letting him take it as the person in charge of the mail bag and a servant of the public.”
‘Exactly,’ laughed Genevieve. ‘Think of the moral influence of being selected as bearer of a token of tenderness to my aunt on her fete, instead of being treated as a mere machine, devoid of human sympathies.’
“Exactly,” laughed Genevieve. “Just think about the impact of being chosen to deliver a token of affection to my aunt on her celebration, instead of being seen as just a machine, lacking any human feelings.”
‘Sophy, where were we reading of a nation which gives the simplest transaction the air of a little romance?’ said Ulick.
‘Sophy, where were we reading about a country that turns even the simplest transaction into a little romance?’ said Ulick.
‘And I have heard of a nation which denudes every action of sentiment, and leaves you the tree without the leaves,’ was Genevieve’s retort.
"And I've heard of a society that strips every action of emotion, leaving you with just the tree and no leaves," Genevieve replied.
‘That misses fire, Miss Durant; my nation does everything by the soul, nothing by mechanism.’
‘That's off the mark, Miss Durant; my nation does everything with passion, nothing through machinery.’
‘When they do do it.’
‘When they actually do it.’
‘That’s a defiance. You must deprive the conductor of the moral influence, whether as man or machine, and entrust the parcel to me.’
"That's rebellious. You need to take away the conductor's moral authority, whether he's a person or a machine, and give the package to me."
‘That would be like chartering a steamer to send home a Chinese puzzle.’
‘That would be like hiring a ship to send home a Chinese puzzle.’
‘No, indeed; I must go to Hadminster. Bear me witness, Sophy, Miss Goldsmith wants me to talk to the house agent.’
‘No way; I really have to go to Hadminster. Back me up on this, Sophy, Miss Goldsmith wants me to talk to the property agent.’
‘Mind, if you miss St. Leocadia’s day, you will miss my aunt’s fete.’
‘Just so you know, if you miss St. Leocadia’s day, you’ll miss my aunt’s celebration.’
Mr. O’More succeeded in carrying off the little parcel. The next morning, as the ladies were descending the hill, a hurried step came after them, and the curate said in an abrupt rapid manner, ‘I beg your pardon, I was going to Hadminster; could I do anything for you?’
Mr. O'More managed to take the small package. The next morning, as the ladies were coming down the hill, they heard hurried footsteps behind them. The curate said quickly, "Excuse me, I was on my way to Hadminster; is there anything I can do for you?"
‘Nothing, thank you,’ said Albinia, at whom he looked.
“Nothing, thanks,” said Albinia, looking at him.
‘Did I not hear—Miss Durant had some work to send her aunt to-day?’
“Didn’t I hear—Miss Durant had some work to send to her aunt today?”
‘How did you know that, Mr. Hope?’ exclaimed Genevieve.
"How did you know that, Mr. Hope?" Genevieve exclaimed.
‘I heard something pass, when some one was admiring your work,’ he said, not looking at her. ‘And this—I think—is St. Leocadia’s day.’
‘I heard something go by while someone was admiring your work,’ he said, not looking at her. ‘And this—I think—is St. Leocadia’s day.’
‘I am very much obliged to you for remembering it, but I have sent my little parcel otherwise, so I need not trouble you.’
"I really appreciate you remembering it, but I’ve already sent my small package another way, so I won’t bother you."
‘Ah! how stupid in me! I am very sorry. I beg your pardon,’ and he hurried off, looking as if very sorry were not a mere matter of course.
‘Oh! how dumb of me! I'm really sorry. I apologize,’ and he hurried off, looking genuinely regretful instead of just saying it as a routine response.
‘Poor man,’ thought Albinia, ‘I dare say he has reckoned on it all this time, and hunted out St. Leocadia in Alban Butler, and then tried to screw up his courage all yesterday. Ulick has managed to traverse a romance, but perhaps it is just as well, for what would be the effect on the public of Mr. Hope in that coat being seen ringing at the convent door?’
‘Poor man,’ thought Albinia, ‘I’m sure he has been thinking about this the whole time, looked up St. Leocadia in Alban Butler, and then tried to gather his courage all yesterday. Ulick has managed to get through a dramatic situation, but maybe it’s just as well, because what would people think if they saw Mr. Hope in that coat ringing at the convent door?’
‘Well, Miss Durant,’ said Ulick, entering the drawing-room in the winter twilight, ‘here is evidence for you!’
‘Well, Miss Durant,’ said Ulick, stepping into the living room in the winter twilight, ‘I have proof for you!’
‘You have actually penetrated the convent, and seen my aunt? Impossible! and yet this pencilled note is her own dear writing!’
‘You’ve really made it into the convent and seen my aunt? No way! And yet this handwritten note is in her lovely writing!’
‘You don’t mean that you really were let in?’ cried Sophy.
"You really didn't mean that you were actually let in?" cried Sophy.
‘I entered quite legitimately, I assure you. It was all luck. I’d just been putting up at the Crown, when what should I see in a sort of a trance, staring right into the inn-yard, but as jolly-looking a priest as ever held a station. “An’ it’s long since I’ve seen the like of you,” says he aloud to himself. “Is it the car?” says I. “Sure it is,” says he. “I’ve not laid my eyes on so iligant a vehicle since I left County Tyrone.”’
"I walked in totally legitimately, I promise. It was just luck. I had been staying at the Crown when I suddenly spotted a really cheerful-looking priest staring into the inn-yard as if he were in a daze. 'It's been a while since I've seen someone like you,' he said to himself. 'Is it the car?' I asked. 'Of course it is,' he replied. 'I haven't seen such a fancy vehicle since I left County Tyrone.'"
‘Mr. O’Hara!’ exclaimed Genevieve.
“Mr. O’Hara!” Genevieve exclaimed.
‘“And I’m mistaken if you’re not the master of it,” he goes on, taking the measure of me all over,’ continued Ulick, putting on his drollest brogue. ‘You see he had too much manners to say that such a personable young gentleman, speaking such correct English, could be no other than an Irishman, so I made my bow, and said the car and I were both from County Galway, and we were straight as good friends as if we’d hunted together at Ballymakilty. To be sure, he was a little taken aback when he found I was one of the Protestant branch, of the O’Mores, but a countryman is a countryman in a barbarous land, and he asked me to call upon him, and offered to do me any service in his power.’
“‘And I’d be wrong if you’re not the expert here,’ he continues, sizing me up completely,” Ulick said, putting on his most amusing accent. “You see, he was too polite to say that a dapper young guy speaking such proper English could only be an Irishman, so I bowed and mentioned that both the car and I were from County Galway, and we were just as good friends as if we’d been hunting together at Ballymakilty. Of course, he was a bit surprised when he realized I was from the Protestant side of the O’Mores, but a fellow countryman is a fellow countryman in a rough place, and he invited me to visit him and offered to help me in any way he could.”
‘I am sure he would. He is the kindest old gentleman I know,’ exclaimed Genevieve. ‘He always used to bring me barleysugar-drops when I was a little girl, and it was he who found out our poor old Biddy in distress at Hadminster, and sent her to live with us.’
‘I’m sure he would. He’s the kindest old guy I know,’ Genevieve exclaimed. ‘He always used to bring me barley sugar drops when I was a little girl, and he’s the one who found our poor old Biddy in trouble at Hadminster and sent her to live with us.’
‘Indeed! Then I owe him another debt of gratitude—in fact, he told me that one of his flock, meaning Biddy, had spoken to him honourably of me. “Well,” said I, “the greatest service you could do me, sir, would be to introduce me to Mademoiselle Belmarche; I have a young lady’s commission for her.” “From my little Genevieve,” he said, “the darling that she is. Did you leave the child well?” And so when I said it was a present for her saint’s day, and that your heart was set on it—’
‘Absolutely! Then I owe him another thank you—in fact, he mentioned that one of his parishioners, referring to Biddy, had said nice things about me. “Well,” I responded, “the best thing you could do for me, sir, would be to introduce me to Mademoiselle Belmarche; I have a gift for her from a young lady.” “From my little Genevieve,” he said, “the sweetheart that she is. Did you leave the child in good spirits?” And so when I explained that it was a gift for her saint’s day and that your heart was set on it—’
‘But, Mr. O’More, I never did set my heart on your seeing her.’
‘But, Mr. O’More, I never really intended for you to see her.’
‘Well, well, you would have done it if you’d known there had been any chance of it, besides, your heart was set on her getting the work, and how could I make sure of that unless I gave it into her own hand? I wouldn’t have put it into Mr. O’Hara’s snuffy pocket to hinder myself from being bankrupt.’
‘Well, you would have done it if you had known there was any chance of it. Besides, you really wanted her to get the job, and how could I be sure of that unless I handed it directly to her? I wouldn’t have put it into Mr. O’Hara’s dirty pocket to sabotage myself.’
‘Then he took you in?’
"Did he take you in?"
‘So he did, like an honest Irishman as he was. He rang at the bell and spoke to the portress, and had me into the parlour and sent up for the lady; and I have seldom spent a pleasanter hall-hour. Mademoiselle Belmarche bade me tell you that she would write fuller thanks to you another day, and that her eyes would thank you every night.’
‘So he did, like the honest Irishman that he is. He rang the bell and spoke to the doorman, then brought me into the lounge and called for the lady; and I have rarely spent a more enjoyable hour. Mademoiselle Belmarche asked me to tell you that she would express her thanks to you in more detail another time, and that her eyes would thank you every night.’
‘Was her cold gone? Did she seem well, the dear aunt?’
‘Is her cold gone? Does she seem okay, the dear aunt?’
Genevieve was really grateful, and had many questions to ask about her aunt, which met with detailed answers.
Genevieve was really grateful and had a lot of questions to ask about her aunt, which got thorough answers.
‘By-the-by,’ said Ulick,’ I met Mr. Hope in the street as I was coming away, I offered him a lift, but he said he was not coming home till late. I wonder what he is doing.’
“By the way,” Ulick said, “I ran into Mr. Hope on the street as I was leaving. I offered him a ride, but he said he wouldn’t be home until late. I wonder what he’s up to.”
Albinia and Sophy exchanged glances, and had almost said, ‘Poor Mr. Hope!’ It was very hard that the good fortune and mere good nature of an indifferent person should push him where the quiet curate so much wished to be. Albinia would have liked to have had either a little impudence or a little tact to enable her to give a hint to Ulick to be less officious.
Albinia and Sophy exchanged glances, and almost said, ‘Poor Mr. Hope!’ It was really frustrating that the luck and just good nature of someone who didn’t really care pushed him into the position that the reserved curate desperately wanted to be in. Albinia wished she had either a bit of boldness or some finesse to nudge Ulick to be less overbearing.
St. Leocadia’s feast was the 9th of December. Three days after, Genevieve received a letter which made her change countenance, and hurry to her own room, whence she did not emerge till luncheon-time.
St. Leocadia’s feast was on December 9th. Three days later, Genevieve received a letter that changed her expression and made her rush to her room, where she didn’t come out until lunchtime.
In the late afternoon, there was a knock at the drawing-room door, and Mr. Dusautoy said, ‘Can I speak with you a minute, Mrs. Kendal?’
In the late afternoon, there was a knock at the drawing-room door, and Mr. Dusautoy said, ‘Can I talk to you for a minute, Mrs. Kendal?’
Dreading ill news of Lucy, she hurried to the morning-room with him.
Dreading bad news about Lucy, she rushed to the morning room with him.
‘Fanny said I had better speak to you. This poor fellow is in a dreadful state.’
‘Fanny said I should talk to you. This poor guy is in really bad shape.’
‘Algernon!’
‘Algernon!’
‘No, indeed. Poor Hope! What has possessed the girl?’
‘No, really. Poor Hope! What’s gotten into the girl?’
‘Genevieve has not refused him?’
"Has Genevieve said no to him?"
‘Did you not know it? I found him in his rooms as white as a sheet! I asked what was the matter, he begged me to let him go away for one Sunday, and find him a substitute. I saw how it was, and at the first word he broke down and told me.’
‘Did you not know? I found him in his room completely pale! I asked what was wrong, and he pleaded with me to let him take one Sunday off and find someone to cover for him. I could see what was going on, and at the first word, he broke down and told me.’
‘Was this to-day?’
‘Is this today?’
‘Yes. What can the silly little puss be thinking of to put an excellent fellow like that to so much pain? Going about it in such an admirable way, too, writing to old Mamselle first, and getting a letter from her which he sends with his own, and promising to guarantee her fifty pounds a year out of his own pocket. ‘I should like to know what that little Jenny means by it. I gave her credit for more sense.’
‘Yes. What could that silly little cat be thinking to cause such pain to a great guy like him? And he’s going about it in such a thoughtful way, too, writing to old Mamselle first, getting a letter from her that he includes with his own, and promising to cover her with fifty pounds a year from his own pocket. I’d really like to know what that little Jenny is up to. I thought she had more sense.’
‘Perhaps she thinks, under the circumstances of her coming here, within the year—’
‘Maybe she thinks, given the situation of her coming here, within the year—’
‘Ah! very proper, very pretty of her; I never thought of that; I suppose I have your permission to tell Hope?’
‘Ah! That’s very nice of her; I never thought of that. I assume I have your permission to tell Hope?’
‘I believe all the town knew it,’ said Albinia.
‘I think everyone in town knew about it,’ said Albinia.
‘Yes; he need not be downhearted, he has only to be patient, and he will like her the better for it. After all, though he is as good a man as breathes, he cannot be Gilbert, and it will be a great relief to him. I’ll tell him to put all his fancies about O’More out of his head.’
‘Yes; he shouldn't be discouraged, he just needs to be patient, and he’ll end up liking her even more for it. After all, even though he is a truly good guy, he can't be Gilbert, and that will be a big relief for him. I’ll tell him to forget all his fantasies about O’More.’
‘Most decidedly,’ said Albinia; ‘nothing can be greater nonsense. Tell him by no means to go away, for when she finds that our feelings are not hurt, and has become used to the idea, I have every hope that she will be able to form a new—’
‘Absolutely,’ said Albinia; ‘there's nothing more ridiculous. Make sure to tell him not to leave, because once she realizes that our feelings aren't hurt and gets used to the idea, I really believe she’ll be able to create a new—’
‘Ay; ay; poor Gilbert would have wished it himself. It is very good of you, Mrs. Kendal; I’ll put the poor fellow in spirits again.’
“Yeah; yeah; poor Gilbert would have wanted it himself. It’s really kind of you, Mrs. Kendal; I’ll cheer the poor guy up again.”
‘Did you hear whether she gave any reasons?’
‘Did you hear if she gave any reasons?’
‘Oh! I don’t know—something about her birth and station; but that’s stuff—she’s a perfect lady, and much more.’
‘Oh! I don’t know—something about her background and status; but that’s nonsense—she’s a complete lady, and much more.’
‘And he is only a bookseller’s son.’
‘And he is just a bookseller’s son.’
‘True, and though it might be awkward to have the parson’s father-in-law cutting capers if he lived in the same town, yet being dead these fifteen or eighteen years, where’s the damage?’
‘True, and while it might be strange to have the parson’s father-in-law making a scene if he lived in the same town, he’s been dead for fifteen or eighteen years, so what’s the harm?’
‘Was that all?’
"Was that it?"
‘I fancy that she said she never meant to marry, but that’s all nonsense; she is the very girl that ought, and I hope you will talk to her and bring her to reason. There’s not a couple in the whole place that I should be so glad to marry as those two.’
‘I think she said she never intended to marry, but that’s just nonsense; she’s exactly the kind of girl who should, and I hope you’ll talk to her and help her see sense. There’s no couple in the entire place that I would be happier to see married than those two.’
Albinia endeavoured to discuss the matter with Genevieve that night when they went upstairs. It was not easy to do, for Genevieve seemed resolved to wish her good-night outside her door, but she made her entrance, and putting her arm round her little friend’s waist, said, ‘Am I very much in your way, my dear? I thought you might want a little help, or at least a little talk.’
Albinia tried to talk to Genevieve that night when they went upstairs. It wasn't easy, since Genevieve seemed set on saying goodnight outside her door, but she managed to come in. Putting her arm around her little friend’s waist, she said, “Am I getting in your way, my dear? I thought you might need a bit of help, or at least a little chat.”
‘Oh! Mrs. Kendal, I hoped you did not know!’ and her eyes filled with tears.
‘Oh! Mrs. Kendal, I hoped you didn’t know!’ and her eyes filled with tears.
Mr. Dusautoy told me, my dear; poor Mr. Hope’s distress betrayed him, and Mr. Dusautoy was anxious I should—’
Mr. Dusautoy told me, my dear; poor Mr. Hope’s distress gave him away, and Mr. Dusautoy was worried I should—’
Genevieve did not let her finish, but exclaiming, ‘I did not expect this from you, madame,’ gave way to a shower of tears.
Genevieve interrupted her, exclaiming, ‘I didn't expect this from you, madame,’ and burst into tears.
‘My dear child, do we not all feel you the more one with ourselves for this reluctance?’ said Albinia, caressing her fondly. ‘It shall not be forced upon you any more till you can bear it.’
‘My dear child, don’t we all feel more connected to you because of this hesitation?’ said Albinia, gently stroking her. ‘We won’t push you any further until you’re ready for it.’
‘’Till!’ exclaimed Genevieve, alarmed. ‘Oh! do not say that! Do not hold out false hopes! I never shall!’
“Till!” Genevieve exclaimed, alarmed. “Oh! Please don’t say that! Don’t give me false hopes! I never will!”
‘I do not think you are a fair judge as yet, my dear.’
‘I don’t think you’re really a fair judge yet, my dear.’
‘I think I am,’ said Genevieve, slowly, ‘I must not let you love me on false pretences, dearest Mrs. Kendal. I do not think it is all for—for his sake—but indeed, though I must esteem Mr. Hope, I do not believe I could ever feel for him as—’ then breaking off. ‘I pray you, with all my heart, dearest friend, never to speak to me of marriage. I am the little governess, and while Heaven gives me strength to work for my aunt, and you let me call this my home, I am content, I am blessed. Oh! do not disturb and unsettle me!’
"I think I am," Genevieve said slowly, "I can't let you love me under false pretenses, my dear Mrs. Kendal. I don’t think it’s all for—for his sake—but honestly, even though I must respect Mr. Hope, I don’t believe I could ever feel for him like—" then she broke off. "I beg you, with all my heart, my dear friend, never to mention marriage to me. I am just the little governess, and as long as Heaven gives me the strength to work for my aunt, and you let me call this my home, I am content, I am blessed. Oh! please don’t disturb or unsettle me!"
So imploringly did she speak, that she obliterated all thought of the prudent arguments with which Albinia had come stored. It was no time for them; there was no possibility of endeavouring to dethrone the memory of her own Gilbert, and her impulse was far more to agree that no one else could ever be loved, than to argue in favour of a new attachment. She was proud of Gilbert for being thus recollected, and doubly pleased with the widowed heart; nor was it till the first effect of Genevieve’s tears had passed off that she began to reflect that the idea might become familiar, and that romance having been abundantly satisfied by the constancy of the Lancer, sober esteem might be the basis of very happy married affection.
The way she spoke was so moving that it erased all the sensible arguments Albinia had prepared. This wasn’t the moment for those; there was no way to shake off the memory of her own Gilbert, and she felt much more inclined to agree that no one else could ever be loved than to argue for a new relationship. She felt proud of Gilbert for being remembered in this way and was even more pleased with the heart that mourned him; it wasn’t until the initial effect of Genevieve’s tears wore off that she started to think that the idea might become more acceptable, and that romance, which had been fully satisfied by the constancy of the Lancer, could lead to a very happy marriage built on deep respect.
Mr. Hope did not go away, but he shrank into himself, and grew more timid than ever, and it was through the Dusautoys that Albinia learnt that he was much consoled, and intended to wait patiently. He had written to Mdlle. Belmarche, who had been extremely disappointed, and continued to believe that so excellent and well brought up a young girl as her niece would not resist her wishes with regard to a young pastor so respectable.
Mr. Hope didn’t leave, but he withdrew into himself and became more timid than ever. It was through the Dusautoys that Albinia found out he felt somewhat comforted and planned to wait patiently. He had written to Mdlle. Belmarche, who was very disappointed and still believed that such an excellent and well-raised young woman as her niece wouldn't be able to resist her wishes concerning such a respectable young pastor.
Sophy, when made aware of what was going on, did not smile or shed a tear, only a strange whiteness came across her face. She made a commonplace remark with visible effort, nor was she quite herself for some time. It was as if the reference to her brother had stirred up the old wound. Genevieve seemed to have been impelled to manifest her determination of resuming her occupation, she wrote letters vigorously, answered advertisements, and in spite of the united protest of her friends, advertised herself as a young person of French extraction, but a member of the Church of England, accustomed to tuition, and competent to instruct in French, Italian, music, and all the ordinary branches of education. Address, G. C. D., Mr. Richardson’s, bookseller, Bayford.
Sophy, when she realized what was happening, didn’t smile or cry; her face just turned a strange shade of white. She forced out a regular comment with noticeable effort and wasn’t quite herself for a while. It felt like mentioning her brother had reopened an old wound. Genevieve seemed driven to show her determination to get back to work; she wrote letters passionately, responded to ads, and despite her friends' united objections, she advertised herself as a young woman of French descent, but a member of the Church of England, experienced in teaching, and capable of instructing in French, Italian, music, and all the usual subjects. Address: G. C. D., Mr. Richardson’s, bookseller, Bayford.
CHAPTER XXX.
Miss Goldsmith went to spend Christmas with an old friend, leaving Ulick more liberty than he had enjoyed for a long time. He used it a good deal at Willow Lawn, and was there of course on Christmas-day. After dinner the decoration of the church was under discussion. The Bayford neighbourhood was unpropitious to holly, and Sophy and Genevieve had hardly ever seen any, except that Genevieve remembered the sooty bits sold in London. Something passed about sending for a specimen from Fairmead, but Albinia said that would not answer, for her brother’s children were in despair at the absence of berries, and had ransacked Colonel Bury’s plantations in vain.
Miss Goldsmith went to spend Christmas with an old friend, giving Ulick more freedom than he had had in a long time. He spent quite a bit of it at Willow Lawn and, of course, was there on Christmas day. After dinner, they discussed decorating the church. The Bayford area wasn’t great for holly, and Sophy and Genevieve had hardly ever seen any, except for the sooty pieces sold in London that Genevieve remembered. There was some talk about sending for a specimen from Fairmead, but Albinia said that wouldn’t work because her brother’s children were upset about the lack of berries and had searched through Colonel Bury’s plantations in vain.
The next day, about twilight, Albinia and Sophy were arranging some Christmas gifts for the old women, in the morning-room; Genevieve was to come and help them on her return from the child in Tibb’s Alley.
The next day, around dusk, Albinia and Sophy were sorting out some Christmas gifts for the older women in the morning room; Genevieve was supposed to come and help them after she returned from the child in Tibb’s Alley.
‘Oh, here she comes, up the garden,’ said Sophy, who was by the window.
‘Oh, here she comes, up the garden,’ said Sophy, who was by the window.
Presently Albinia heard a strange sound as of tightened breath, and looking up saw Sophy deathly pale, with her eyes fixed on the window. In terror she flew to her side, but Sophy spoke not, she only clutched her hand with fingers cold and tight as iron, and gazed with dilated eyes. Albinia looked—
Presently, Albinia heard a strange sound like a held breath, and looking up, she saw Sophy deathly pale, her eyes fixed on the window. In fear, she rushed to her side, but Sophy didn’t speak; she only gripped Albinia's hand with fingers cold and tight like iron, staring with wide eyes. Albinia looked—
Ulick had come from the house—there was a scarlet-berried spray in Genevieve’s hand, which she was trying to make him take again—his face was all pleading and imploring—she turned hastily from him, and they saw her cheek glowing with crimson—she tried to force back the holly spray—but her hand was caught—he was kissing it. No, she had rent it away—she had fled in through the conservatory—they heard the doors—she had rushed up to her own room.
Ulick had just come from the house—Genevieve held a spray of red holly berries in her hand, trying to get him to take it again—his face was full of pleading and desperation—she quickly turned away from him, and they noticed her cheek turning bright red—she attempted to pull back the holly spray—but he grabbed her hand—he was kissing it. No, she had yanked it away—she had dashed into the conservatory—they heard the doors—she had hurried up to her own room.
Sophy’s grasp grew more rigid—she panted for breath.
Sophy's grip tightened—she gasped for air.
‘My child! my child!’ said Albinia, throwing her arms round her, expecting her to faint. ‘Oh! could I have imagined such treason?’ Her eyes flashed, and her frame quivered with indignation. ‘He shall never come into this house again!’
‘My child! My child!’ said Albinia, throwing her arms around her, expecting her to faint. ‘Oh! Could I have imagined such betrayal?’ Her eyes flashed, and her body trembled with anger. ‘He will never set foot in this house again!’
‘Mamma! hush!’ said Sophy, releasing herself from her embrace, and keeping her body upright, though obliged to seat herself on the nearest chair. ‘It is not treason,’ she said slowly, as though her mouth were parched.
‘Mom! Please be quiet!’ said Sophy, pulling away from her hug and sitting up straight, even though she had to settle into the nearest chair. ‘It’s not treason,’ she said slowly, as if her mouth were dry.
‘Contemptible fickleness!’ burst out Albinia, but Sophy implored silence by a gesture.
“Such pathetic indecisiveness!” Albinia exclaimed, but Sophy urged her to be quiet with a gesture.
‘No,’ she said; ‘it was a dream, a degrading, humiliating dream; but it is over.’
‘No,’ she said; ‘it was a dream, a degrading, humiliating dream; but it’s over.’
‘There is no degradation except to the base trifler I once thought better things of.’
‘There is no decline except for the basic fool I once held in higher regard.’
‘He has not trifled,’ said Sophy. ‘Wait! hush!’
‘He hasn’t wasted time,’ said Sophy. ‘Wait! Be quiet!’
There was a composure about her that awed Albinia, who stood watching in suspense while she went to the bed-room, drank some water, cooled her brow, pushed back her hair, and sitting down again in the same collected manner, which gave her almost a look of majesty, she said, ‘Promise me, mamma, that all shall go on as if this folly had never crossed our minds.’
There was a calmness about her that amazed Albinia, who stood by in suspense as she went to the bedroom, drank some water, cooled her forehead, pushed back her hair, and sat down again with the same composed demeanor, which made her appear almost regal. She said, "Promise me, Mom, that everything will continue as if this craziness had never crossed our minds."
‘I can’t! I can’t, Sophy!’ said Albinia in the greatest agitation. ‘I can’t unknow that you have been shamefully used.’
‘I can’t! I can’t, Sophy!’ said Albinia in the greatest agitation. ‘I can’t unknow that you have been shamefully used.’
‘Then you will lead papa to break his promise to Genevieve, and lower me not only in my own eyes, but in those of every one.’
‘Then you will make Dad break his promise to Genevieve, and bring me down not only in my own eyes but in the eyes of everyone else.’
‘He little knew that he was bringing her here to destroy his daughter’s happiness. So that was why she held off from Mr. Hope,’ cried Albinia, burning with such indignation, that on some one she must expend it, but a tirade against the artfulness of the little French witch was cut off short by an authoritative—
‘He had no idea that he was bringing her here to ruin his daughter’s happiness. So that’s why she kept her distance from Mr. Hope,’ exclaimed Albinia, filled with so much anger that she felt the need to direct it at someone, but her rant about the cunning little French girl was abruptly interrupted by an authoritative—
‘Don’t, mamma! You are unjust! How can she help being loveable!’
‘Don't, Mom! You're being unfair! How can she help being lovable!’
‘He had no business to know whether she was or not.’
‘He had no right to know whether she was or not.’
‘You are wrong, mamma. The absurdity was in thinking I ever was so.’
'You're wrong, Mom. The ridiculous part was believing I ever was that way.'
‘Very little absurd,’ said Albinia, twining her arms round Sophy.
"‘Not much absurd at all,’ said Albinia, wrapping her arms around Sophy."
‘Don’t make me silly,’ hastily said Sophy, her voice trembling for a moment; ‘I want to tell you all about it, and you will see that no one is to blame. The perception has been growing on me for a long time, but I was weak enough to indulge in the dream. It was very sweet!’ There again she struggled not to break down, gained the victory, and went on, ‘I don’t think I should have dared to imagine it myself, but I saw others thought it, who knew more; I knew the incredible was sometimes true, and every little kindness he did—Oh! how foolish! as if he could help doing kindnesses! My better sense told me he did not really distinguish me; but there was something that would feed upon every word and look. Then last year I was wakened by the caricature business. That opened my eyes, for no one who had that in him would have turned my sister into derision. I was sullen then and proud, and when—when humanity and compassion brought him to me in my distress—oh! why—why could not I have been reasonable, and not have selfishly fed on what I thought was revived?’
“Don’t make me look foolish,” Sophy said quickly, her voice shaking for a moment. “I want to tell you everything, and you’ll see that no one is to blame. This feeling has been growing in me for a long time, but I was weak enough to indulge in the fantasy. It was really sweet!” Again, she fought not to break down, won the battle, and continued, “I don’t think I would have dared to imagine it myself, but I saw that others believed it, and they knew more than I did. I realized that the unbelievable can sometimes be true, and with every little kindness he showed—Oh! how silly! as if he could help being kind! My better judgment told me he didn’t really see me, but there was something inside me that would cling to every word and glance. Then last year, I was jolted awake by that caricature incident. That really opened my eyes, because no one who had that in them would have turned my sister into a joke. I was sulky then and proud, and when—when kindness and compassion brought him to me in my trouble—oh! why—why couldn’t I have been reasonable and not selfishly clung to what I thought was a spark of hope?”
‘He had no right—’ began Albinia, fiercely.
‘He had no right—’ began Albinia, fiercely.
‘He could neither help saving Maurice, nor speaking comfort and support when he found me exhausted and sinking. It was I who was the foolish creature—I hate myself! Well, you know how it has been—I liked to believe it was the thing—I knew he cared less for me than—but I thought it was always so between men and women, and that I would not have petty distrusts. But when she came, I saw what the true—true feeling is—I saw that he felt when she came into the room—I saw how he heard her words and missed mine—I saw—’ Sophy collected herself, and spoke quietly and distinctly, ‘I saw his love, and that it had never been for me.’
‘He couldn't help but save Maurice or offer comfort and support when he found me worn out and struggling. I was the silly one—I hate myself! Well, you know how it’s been—I liked to think it was the thing—I knew he cared less for me than—but I thought that was just how it was between men and women, and that I would be above petty doubts. But when she showed up, I realized what true—true feelings are—I saw how he felt when she entered the room—I noticed how he listened to her words and ignored mine—I saw—’ Sophy collected herself and spoke calmly and clearly, ‘I saw his love, and that it had never been for me.’
There was a pause; Albinia could not bear to look, speak, or move. Sophy’s words carried conviction that swept away her sand castle.
There was a pause; Albinia couldn’t stand to look, talk, or move. Sophy’s words were so convincing that they knocked down her sand castle.
‘Now, mamma,’ said Sophy, earnestly, ‘you own that he has not been false or fickle.’
‘Now, Mom,’ said Sophy earnestly, ‘you admit that he hasn't been untrue or unreliable.’
‘If he has not, he has disregarded the choicest jewel that lay in his way,’ said Albinia with some sharpness.
‘If he hasn’t, he’s overlooked the greatest treasure that was right in front of him,’ Albinia said sharply.
‘But he has not been that,’ persisted Sophy.
‘But he hasn't been that,’ Sophy insisted.
‘Well—no; I suppose not.’
"Well, I guess not."
‘And no one can be less to blame than Genevieve.’
‘And no one can be less to blame than Genevieve.’
‘Little flirt, I’ve no patience with her.’
‘Little flirt, I have no patience for her.’
‘She can’t help her manners,’ repeated Sophy, ‘I feel them so much more charming than mine every moment. She will make him so happy.’
‘She can’t help how she behaves,’ Sophy said again, ‘I find her manners so much more charming than mine all the time. She’s going to make him really happy.’
‘What are you talking of, Sophy? He must be mad if he is in earnest. A man of his family pride! His father will never listen to it for a moment.’
‘What are you talking about, Sophy? He must be crazy if he really means it. A guy from his family background! His father won't even consider it for a second.’
‘I don’t know what his father may do,’ said Sophy; ‘but I know what I pray and entreat we may do, and that is, do our utmost to make this come to good.’
‘I don’t know what his father might do,’ said Sophy; ‘but I know what I hope and ask we should do, and that is, to do our best to make this turn out well.’
‘Sophy, don’t ask it. I could not, I know you could not.’
‘Sophy, don’t bring it up. I couldn’t, and I know you couldn’t either.’
‘There is no loss of esteem. I honour him as I always did,’ said Sophy. ‘Yes, the more since I see it was all for papa and the right, all unselfish, on that 5th of November. Some day I shall have worn out the selfishness.’
‘There’s no loss of respect. I respect him just as I always have,’ said Sophy. ‘Yes, especially now that I realize it was all for Dad and the right reasons, completely selfless, on that November 5th. One day I’ll have gotten through the selfishness.’
She kept her hand tightly pressed on her heart as she spoke, and Albinia exclaimed, ‘You shall not see it; you overrate your strength; it is my business to prevent you!’
She held her hand firmly against her heart as she spoke, and Albinia exclaimed, “You won’t see it; you’re overestimating your strength; it’s my job to stop you!”
‘Think, mamma,’ said Sophy, rising in her earnestness. ‘Here is a homeless orphan, whom you have taught to love you, whom papa has brought here as to a home, and for Gilbert’s sake. Is it fair—innocent, exemplary as she is—to turn against her because she is engaging and I am not, to cut her off from us, drive her away to the first situation that offers, be it what it may, and with that thought aching and throbbing in her heart? Oh, mamma! would that be mercy or justice?’
‘Think, mom,’ said Sophy, standing up earnestly. ‘Here’s a homeless orphan, whom you’ve taught to love you, whom dad has brought here as to a home, and for Gilbert’s sake. Is it fair—innocent and exemplary as she is—to turn against her just because she’s charming and I’m not? To cut her off from us, push her away to the first job that comes along, no matter what it is, with that thought aching and throbbing in her heart? Oh, mom! Would that be mercy or justice?’
‘You are not asking to have it encouraged in the very house with you?’
‘You’re not asking for it to be supported right here in your own home, are you?’
‘I do not see how else it is to be,’ said Sophy.
‘I don’t see how it can be any other way,’ said Sophy.
‘Let him go after her, if there’s anything in it but Irish folly and French coquetry—’
‘Let him go after her if there's anything to it other than Irish foolishness and French flirtation—’
‘How, mamma? Where? When she is a governess in some strange place? How could he leave his business? How could she attend to him? Oh, mamma! you used to be kind: how can you wish to put two people you love so much to such misery?’
‘How, Mom? Where? When she’s a governess in some strange place? How could he leave his business? How could she take care of him? Oh, Mom! You used to be so kind: how can you want to put two people you love so much through such misery?’
‘Because I can’t put one whom I love better than both, and who deserves it, to greater misery,’ said Albinia, embracing her.
‘Because I can’t put someone I love more than both, and who deserves it, into greater misery,’ said Albinia, embracing her.
‘Then do not put me to the misery of being ungenerous, and the shame of having my folly suspected.’
‘Then don't make me suffer the pain of being unkind, and the embarrassment of having my foolishness questioned.’
Albinia would have argued still, but the children came in, Sophy went away, and there was no possibility of a tete-a-tete. How strange it was to have such a tumult of feeling within, and know that the same must be tenfold multiplied in the hearts of those two girls, and yet go through all the domestic conventionalities, each wearing a mask of commonplace ease, as though nothing had happened!
Albinia would have continued to argue, but the children came in, Sophy left, and there was no chance for a one-on-one conversation. It was so odd to feel such a storm of emotions inside, knowing that the same feelings must be even stronger in those two girls, yet still go through all the usual domestic routines, each pretending to be completely relaxed, as if nothing had happened!
Genevieve had, Albinia suspected, been crying excessively; for there was that effaced annihilated appearance that tears produced on her, but otherwise she did her part in answering her host, who was very fond of her, and always made her an object of attention. Albinia found herself betraying more abstraction, she was so anxiously watching Sophy, who acquitted herself best of all, had kept tears from her eyes, talked more than usual, and looked brilliant, with a bright colour dyeing her cheeks. She was evidently sustained by eagerness to obtain her generous purpose, and did not yet realize the price.
Genevieve had, Albinia suspected, been crying a lot; there was that faded, crushed look that tears gave her, but apart from that, she engaged with her host, who was very fond of her and always paid her special attention. Albinia realized she was appearing more distracted than usual, as she anxiously watched Sophy, who was handling things the best of all. Sophy had kept tears from her eyes, talked more than usual, and looked radiant, with a lively color in her cheeks. It was clear she was driven by a desire to achieve her noble goal and hadn’t yet grasped the cost.
The spray of holly was lying as if it had been tossed in vexation upon the marble slab in the hall. Albinia, from the stairs, saw Sophy take it up, and waited to see what she would do with it. The Sophy she had once known would have dashed it into the flames, and then have repented. No! Sophy held it tenderly, and looked at the glossy leaves and coral fruit with no angry eye; she even raised it to her lips, but it was to pierce with one of the long prickles till her brow drew together at the smart, and the blood started. Then she began to mount the stairs, and meeting Albinia, said quietly, ‘I was going to take this to Genevieve’s room, it is empty now, but perhaps you had better take care of it for her, out of sight. It will be her greatest treasure to-morrow.’
The spray of holly lay as if it had been tossed in frustration on the marble slab in the hallway. Albinia, from the stairs, watched Sophy pick it up and waited to see what she would do with it. The Sophy she once knew would have thrown it into the flames and then felt guilty. No! Sophy held it gently, examining the shiny leaves and bright red berries with no anger; she even lifted it to her lips, but only to prick herself with one of the long thorns, making her frown from the sting and blood started to flow. Then she began to go up the stairs and, as she passed Albinia, said calmly, “I was going to take this to Genevieve’s room. It’s empty now, but maybe you should keep it safe for her, out of sight. It will be her most prized possession tomorrow.”
Mr. Kendal read aloud as usual, but who of his audience attended? Certainly not Albinia. She sat with her head bent over her work, revolving the history of these last two years, and trying to collect herself after the sudden shock, and the angry feelings of disappointment that surged within, in much need of an object of wrath. Alas! who could that object be but that blind, warm-hearted, impulsive Mistress Albinia Kendal?
Mr. Kendal read aloud as usual, but who in his audience was actually listening? Definitely not Albinia. She sat with her head down over her work, going over the events of the last two years, and trying to gather her thoughts after the sudden shock and the intense feelings of disappointment that were bubbling up inside her, desperately in need of someone to blame. Unfortunately, who could that someone be but the blind, warm-hearted, impulsive Mistress Albinia Kendal?
She saw plain enough, now it was too late, that there had not been a shadow of sentiment in that lively confiding Irishman, used to intimacy with a herd of cousins, and viewing all connexions as cousins. She remembered his conversation with her brother and her brother’s impression; she thought of the unloverlike dread of ague in Emily’s moonlight walk; she recalled the many occasions when she had thought him remiss, and she could not but acquit him of any designed flirtation, any dangerous tenderness, or what Mdlle. Belmarche would call legerete. He could not be reserved—he was naturally free and open—and how could she have put such a construction on his frankness, when Sophy herself had long been gradually arriving at a conviction of the truth! It was a comfort at least to remember that it had not been the fabrication of her own brain, she had respectable authority for the idea, and she trusted to its prompter to participate in her indignation, argue Ulick out of so poor a match, and at least put a decided veto upon Sophy’s Spartan magnanimity—Sophy’s health and feelings being the subject, she sometimes thought, which concerned him above all.
She realized far too late that there had been no hint of sentiment in that lively, open Irishman, who was used to being close with a bunch of cousins and saw all his connections as family. She remembered his conversation with her brother and her brother’s take on it; she thought about the unloverlike fear of illness during Emily’s moonlight walk; she recalled the many times she thought he was being thoughtless, and she couldn’t help but clear him of any planned flirting, any dangerous affection, or what Mdlle. Belmarche would call lightness. He couldn’t be distant—he was naturally open and friendly—and how could she have misinterpreted his straightforwardness, when Sophy herself had been gradually coming to the same conclusion? At least it was a relief to remember that this wasn’t just something she made up in her head; she had solid reasons for thinking so, and she hoped they would join her in her anger, talk Ulick out of such a poor match, and at least firmly oppose Sophy’s self-sacrificing attitude—Sophy’s health and feelings being what mattered most to him, she sometimes thought.
Ah! but the evil had not been his doing. He had but gossiped out a pleasant conjecture to his wife as a trustworthy help-meet. What business had she to go and telegraph that conjecture, with her significant eyes, to the very last person who ought to have shared it, and then to have kept up the mischief by believing it herself, and acting, looking, and arranging, as on a certainty implied, though not expressed? Mrs. Osborne or Mrs. Drury might have spoken more broadly, they could not have acted worse, thought she to herself.
Ah! But the trouble hadn’t come from him. He had merely shared a friendly idea with his wife as a supportive partner. What right did she have to go and send that idea, with her meaningful looks, to the last person who should have known about it, and then continue the chaos by believing it herself and behaving, acting, and organizing as if it were a certain fact, even though it hadn’t been explicitly stated? Mrs. Osborne or Mrs. Drury might have been more straightforward, but they couldn’t have acted more poorly, she thought to herself.
The notion might never have been suggested; Sophy might have simply enjoyed these years of intimacy, and even if her heart had been touched, it would have been unconsciously, and the pain and shame of unrequited affection have merely been a slight sense of neglect, a small dreariness, lost in eagerness for the happiness of both friends. Now, two years of love that she had been allowed to imagine returned and sanctioned, and love with the depth and force of Sophy’s whole nature—the shame of having loved unasked, the misery of having lived in a delusion—how would they act upon a being of her morbid tendency, frail constitution, and proud spirit? As Albinia thought of the passive endurance of last year’s estrangement, her heart sank within her! Illness—brain-fever—permanent ill-health and crushed spirits—nay, death itself she augured—and all—all her own fault! The last and best of Edmund’s children so cruelly and deeply wounded, and by her folly! She longed to throw herself at his feet and ask his pardon, but it was Sophy’s secret as well as hers, and how could womanhood betray that unrequited love? At least she thought, for noble Sophy’s sake, she would not raise a finger to hinder the marriage, but as to forwarding it, or promoting the courtship under Sophy’s very eyes—that would be like murdering her outright, and she would join Mr. Kendal with all her might in removing their daughter from the trying spectacle. Talk of Aunt Maria! This trouble was ten thousand times worse!
The idea might never have crossed her mind; Sophy might have just enjoyed those years of closeness, and even if her heart had been stirred, it would have been without her realizing it, and the pain and embarrassment of unreturned feelings would have felt like a slight neglect, a small gloom, lost in the hope for the happiness of both friends. Now, two years of love that she had been able to imagine as returned and approved, and love with the depth and intensity of Sophy’s entire being—the shame of having loved without being asked, the misery of living in a fantasy—how would that affect someone with her sensitive nature, fragile health, and proud spirit? As Albinia recalled the silent endurance of last year’s separation, her heart sank! Illness—brain fever—permanent poor health and broken spirits—no, even death itself seemed likely to her—and it was all her fault! The last and dearest of Edmund’s children so cruelly and profoundly harmed, and by her foolishness! She wanted to fall at his feet and beg for his forgiveness, but it was Sophy’s secret just as much as hers, and how could she betray that unreturned love? At the very least, she thought, for noble Sophy’s sake, she wouldn’t do anything to stop the marriage, but promoting it, or encouraging the courtship right in front of Sophy—that would be like killing her outright, and she would fully support Mr. Kendal in keeping their daughter away from that painful situation. Don’t even get her started on Aunt Maria! This trouble was ten thousand times worse!
Albinia began to watch the timepiece, longing to have the evening over, that she might prepare Mr. Kendal. It ended at last, and Genevieve took up her candle, bade good-night, and disappeared. Sophy lingered, till coming forward to her father as he stood by the fire, she said, ‘Papa, did you not promise Gilbert that Genevieve should be as another daughter?’
Albinia started to check the clock, eager for the evening to end so she could get ready for Mr. Kendal. Finally, it was over, and Genevieve picked up her candle, said goodnight, and left. Sophy stayed behind, and when she approached her father, who was standing by the fire, she said, "Dad, didn’t you promise Gilbert that Genevieve would be like another daughter?"
‘I wish she would be, my dear,’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘but she is too independent, and your mamma thinks she would consider it as a mere farce to call her little Albinia’s governess, but if you can persuade her—’
“I wish she would be, my dear,” Mr. Kendal said, “but she’s too independent, and your mom thinks she’d see it as just a joke to call her little Albinia’s governess. But if you can convince her—”
‘What I want you to do, papa, is to promise that she shall be married from this house, as her home, and that you will fit her out as you did Lucy.’
‘What I want you to do, Dad, is to promise that she’ll get married from this house, as her home, and that you’ll prepare her just like you did for Lucy.’
‘Ha! Is she beginning to relent?’
‘Ha! Is she starting to give in?’
‘No, papa. It will be Ulick O’More.’
‘No, Dad. It will be Ulick O’More.’
‘You don’t mean it!’ exclaimed Mr. Kendal, more taken by surprise than perhaps he had ever been, and looking at his wife, who was standing dismayed, yet admiring the gallant girl who had forestalled her precautions. Obliged to speak, she said, ‘I am afraid so, Sophy and I witnessed a scene to-day.’
‘You can't be serious!’ Mr. Kendal exclaimed, more shocked than he had ever been, looking at his wife, who stood there disheartened yet admiring the brave girl who had beaten her to it. Forced to respond, she said, ‘I’m afraid so. Sophy and I saw something happen today.’
‘Afraid?’ said Mr. Kendal; ‘I see no reason to be afraid, if Ulick likes it. They are two of the most agreeable and best people that ever fell in my way, and I shall be delighted if they can arrange it, for they are perfectly suited to each other.’
“Afraid?” Mr. Kendal said. “I don’t see any reason to be afraid if Ulick likes it. They’re two of the most pleasant and best people I’ve ever met, and I would be thrilled if they can make it happen because they’re perfectly matched.”
‘But such a match!’ exclaimed Albinia.
‘But what a match!’ exclaimed Albinia.
‘As to that, a sensible, economical wife will be worth more to him than an expensive one, with however large a fortune. And for the family pride, I am glad the lad has more sense than I feared; he has a full right to please himself, having won the place he has, and he may make his father consent. He wants a wife—nothing else will keep him from running headlong into speculation, for want of something to do. Yes, I see what you are thinking of, my dear, but you know we could not wish her, as you said yourself, never to form another attachment.’
‘In that regard, a wise and practical wife will be worth more to him than an expensive one, no matter how large her fortune. And regarding family pride, I'm relieved the young man has more sense than I expected; he certainly has the right to choose for himself, having achieved what he has, and he can get his father to agree. He needs a wife—nothing else will stop him from carelessly diving into speculation out of boredom. Yes, I understand what you're thinking, my dear, but you know we couldn’t wish her, as you said yourself, to never find another attachment.’
‘But here!’ sighed Albinia, the ground knocked away from under her, yet still clinging to the last possible form of murmur.
‘But here!’ sighed Albinia, feeling like the ground had been pulled out from under her, yet still holding onto the last possible whisper.
‘It will cost us something,’ said Mr. Kendal, ‘but no more than we will cheerfully bear, for the sake of one who has such claims upon us; and it will be amply repaid by having such a pair of friends settled close to us.’
“It will cost us something,” Mr. Kendal said, “but no more than we can happily handle for someone who has such claims on us; and it will be more than worth it to have such a pair of friends living nearby.”
‘Then you will, papa?’ said Sophy.
‘So, you will, Dad?’ said Sophy.
‘Will do what, my dear?’
‘What will you do, dear?’
‘Treat her as—as you did Lucy, papa.’
‘Treat her like you did with Lucy, Dad.’
‘And with much more pleasure, and far more hope, than when we fitted out poor Lucy,’ said Mr. Kendal.
‘And with a lot more pleasure, and definitely more hope, than when we prepared poor Lucy,’ said Mr. Kendal.
Sophy thanked him, and said ‘Good-night;’ and the look which accompanied her kiss to her step-mother was a binding over to secrecy and non-interference.
Sophy thanked him and said, "Good night," and the look she gave her stepmother with her kiss was a promise to keep quiet and not get involved.
‘Is she gone?’ said Mr. Kendal, who had been musing after his last words. ‘Gone to tell her friend, I suppose? I wanted to ask what this scene was.’
‘Is she gone?’ said Mr. Kendal, who had been thinking after his last words. ‘Gone to tell her friend, I guess? I wanted to ask what this scene was.’
‘Oh!’ said Albinia, ‘it was in the garden—we saw it from the window—only he brought her a bit of holly, and was trying to kiss her hand.’
‘Oh!’ said Albinia, ‘it was in the garden—we saw it from the window—he just brought her a piece of holly and was trying to kiss her hand.’
‘Strong premises, certainly. How did she receive the advance?’
‘Strong points, for sure. How did she get the payment upfront?’
‘She would not listen, but made her escape.’
'She wouldn't listen and managed to get away.'
‘Then matters are not in such a state of progress as for me to congratulate her? I suppose that you ladies are the best judges whether he may not meet with the same fate as poor Hope?’
‘So things aren’t progressing enough for me to congratulate her? I guess you ladies are the best judges of whether he might end up with the same fate as poor Hope?’
‘Sophy seems to take it for granted that he will not.’
‘Sophy seems to assume that he won’t.’
‘Irishman as he is, he must be pretty secure of his ground before coming to such strong measures. Well! I hope we may hear no more of brow-ague. But—’ with sudden recollection—‘I thought, Albinia, you fancied he had some inclination for Sophy?’
‘Irisman as he is, he must feel pretty confident in his position before taking such drastic actions. Well! I hope we won’t hear any more about brow-beating. But—’ with a sudden memory—‘I thought, Albinia, you thought he was interested in Sophy?’
Was it not a good wife to suppress the ‘You did’? If she could merrily have said, ‘You told me so,’ it would have been all very well, but her mood would admit of nothing but a grave and guarded answer—‘We did fancy so, but I am convinced it was entirely without reason.’
Was it not a good wife to hold back the ‘You did’? If she could have happily said, ‘You told me so,’ it would have been fine, but her mood only allowed for a serious and cautious reply—‘We thought so, but I’m sure it was completely unfounded.’
That superior smile at her lively imagination was more than human nature could bear, without the poor relief of an entreaty that he would not sit meditating, and go to sleep in his chair.
That superior smile at her lively imagination was more than human nature could handle, without the meager relief of a request that he would stop pondering and just go to sleep in his chair.
Albinia thought she had recovered equanimity during her night’s rest, but in the midst of her morning toilette, Sophy hurried in, exclaiming, ‘She’ll go away! She is writing letters and packing!’ and she answered, ‘Well, what do you want me to do? You don’t imagine that I can rush into her room and lay hands on her? She will not go upon a wishing-carpet. It will be time to interfere when we know more of the matter.’
Albinia thought she had regained her calm after a night's sleep, but while she was getting ready in the morning, Sophy rushed in, saying, "She’s leaving! She’s writing letters and packing!" Albinia replied, "Well, what do you want me to do? You don’t really think I can barge into her room and stop her? She can’t just leave on a magic carpet. We’ll deal with it when we have more information."
Sophy looked blank, and vanished, and Albinia felt excessively vexed at having visited on the chief sufferer her universal crossness with all mankind. She knew she had only spoken common sense, but that made it doubly hateful; and yet she could not but wish Miss Durant anywhere out of sight, and Mr. O’More on the top of the Hill of Howth.
Sophy appeared confused and left, and Albinia was really annoyed that she had taken out her general frustration with everyone on the person who was most affected. She realized she had only said what made sense, but that only made it more frustrating; still, she couldn't help but wish Miss Durant was anywhere out of view and Mr. O’More was at the top of Howth Hill.
At breakfast, Sophy’s looks betrayed nothing to the uninitiated, though Albinia detected a feverish restlessness and covert impatience, and judged that her sleep had been little. Genevieve’s had perhaps been less, for she was very sallow, with sunken eyes, and her face looked half its usual size; but Albinia could not easily have compassion on the poor little unwitting traitress, even when she began, ‘Dear Mrs. Kendal, will you excuse me if I take a sudden leave? I find it will answer best for me to accept Mrs. Elwood’s invitation; I can then present myself to any lady who may wish to see me, and, as I promised my aunt another visit, I had better go to Hadminster by the three o’clock omnibus.’
At breakfast, Sophy’s expression gave nothing away to those who didn’t know her, but Albinia noticed a restless energy and hidden impatience, realizing she must not have slept much. Genevieve probably slept even less, as she appeared very pale, with sunken eyes, and her face looked half its usual size; however, Albinia found it hard to feel sorry for the poor little clueless traitor, even when she started, ‘Dear Mrs. Kendal, will you excuse me if I leave suddenly? I think it’s best for me to accept Mrs. Elwood’s invitation; that way, I can meet any lady who wishes to see me, and since I promised my aunt another visit, I’d better head to Hadminster on the three o’clock bus.’
Albinia was thankful for the loud opposition which drowned the faint reluctance of her own; Mr. Kendal insisting that she should not leave them; little Awk coaxing her; and Maurice exclaiming, ‘If the ladies want her, let them come after her! One always goes to see a horse.’
Albinia was grateful for the loud objections that masked her own slight hesitation; Mr. Kendal insisted that she shouldn’t leave them; little Awk was trying to persuade her; and Maurice exclaimed, ‘If the ladies want her, let them come after her! You always go to check out a horse.’
‘I’m not so well worth the trouble, Maurice.’
‘I’m not really worth the trouble, Maurice.’
‘I know Ulick O’More would come in to see you when all the piebalds for the show were going by!’
‘I know Ulick O’More would come in to see you when all the piebalds for the show were going by!’
‘Some day you will come to the same good taste,’ said his father, to lessen the general confusion.
‘One day you’ll appreciate the same good taste,’ said his father, to ease the overall confusion.
‘See a lady instead of a piebald? Never!’ cried Maurice with indignation, that made the most preoccupied laugh; under cover of which Genevieve effected a retreat. Sophy looked imploringly at Albinia—Albinia was moving, but not with alacrity, and Mr. Kendal was saying, ‘I do not understand all this,’ when, scarcely pausing to knock, Ulick opened the door, cheeks and eyes betraying scarcely repressed eagerness.
‘See a lady instead of a spotted horse? Never!’ cried Maurice with anger, which made even the most distracted laugh; under cover of that, Genevieve managed to slip away. Sophy looked pleadingly at Albinia—Albinia was getting up, but not quickly, and Mr. Kendal was saying, ‘I don’t get all this,’ when, barely bothering to knock, Ulick opened the door, his cheeks and eyes showing barely contained excitement.
‘What—where,’ he stammered, as if even his words were startled away; ‘is not Miss Durant well?’
‘What—where,’ he stammered, as if even his words were startled away; ‘is Miss Durant not well?’
‘She was here just this moment,’ said Mr. Kendal.
"She was just here a moment ago," Mr. Kendal said.
‘I will go and see for her,’ said Sophy. ‘Come, children.’
‘I’ll go check on her,’ said Sophy. ‘Come on, kids.’
Whether Sophy’s powers over herself or over Genevieve would avail, was an anxious marvel, but it did not last a moment, for Maurice came clattering down to say that Genevieve was gone out into the town. In such a moment! She must have snatched up her bonnet, and fled one way while Ulick entered by the other. He made one step forward, exclaiming, ‘Where is she gone?’ then pausing, broke out, ‘Mrs. Kendal, you must make her give me a hearing, or I shall go mad!’
Whether Sophy could control herself or Genevieve was a worrying thought, but it didn’t last long because Maurice came rushing down to say that Genevieve had gone out into town. At such a critical moment! She must have grabbed her hat and taken off in one direction just as Ulick entered from another. He took a step forward, exclaiming, “Where has she gone?” then paused and exclaimed, “Mrs. Kendal, you have to make her listen to me, or I'm going to lose my mind!”
‘A hearing?’ repeated Mrs. Kendal, with slight malice.
‘A hearing?’ repeated Mrs. Kendal, with a touch of malice.
‘Yes; why, don’t you know?’
"Yes; why, don't you know?"
‘So your time has come, Ulick, has it?’ said Mr. Kendal.
“So, your time has finally come, Ulick?” Mr. Kendal said.
‘Well, and I were worse than an old ledger if it had not, when she was before me! Make her listen to me, Mrs. Kendal, if she do not, I shall never do any more good in this world!’
‘Well, I would be worse than an old ledger if it hadn't been for her when she was in front of me! Make her listen to me, Mrs. Kendal, if she doesn't, I won’t be able to do any more good in this world!’
‘I should have thought,’ said Albinia, ‘that an Irishman would be at no loss for making opportunities.’
“I would have thought,” Albinia said, “that an Irishman wouldn’t have any trouble finding opportunities.”
‘You don’t know, Mrs. Kendal; she is so fenced in with scruples, humility—I know not what—that she will not so much as hear me out. I’m not such a blockhead as to think myself worthy of her, but I do think, if she would only listen to me, I might stand a chance: and she runs off, as if she thought it a sin to hear a word from my mouth!’
‘You don’t know, Mrs. Kendal; she is so caught up in her scruples and humility—I’m not sure what else—that she won’t even let me finish. I’m not foolish enough to think I deserve her, but I do believe that if she would just listen to me, I might have a shot: yet she runs away, as if hearing a word from me is a sin!’
‘It is very honourable to her,’ said Mr. Kendal.
"It is very honorable to her," said Mr. Kendal.
‘Very honourable to her,’ replied Ulick, ‘but cruelly hard upon me.’
‘Very honorable to her,’ replied Ulick, ‘but really tough on me.’
‘I think, too,’ continued Mr. Kendal, stimulated thereto by his lady’s severely prudent looks, ‘that you ought—granting Miss Durant to be, as I well know her to be, one of the most excellent persons who ever lived—still to count the cost of opening such an affair. It is not fair upon a woman to bring her into a situation where disappointments may arise which neither may be able to bear.’
"I also think," Mr. Kendal continued, encouraged by his partner's serious expression, "that you should—assuming Miss Durant is, as I know her to be, one of the most wonderful people ever—still consider the consequences of starting such a relationship. It's not fair to a woman to put her in a situation where disappointments might come up that neither of you can handle."
‘Do you mean my family, Mr. Kendal? Trust me for getting consent from home. You will write my father a letter, saying what you said just now; Mrs. Kendal will write another to my mother; and I’ll just let them see my heart is set on it, and they’ll not hold out.’
‘Are you talking about my family, Mr. Kendal? Trust me to get approval from home. You’ll write my dad a letter saying what you just said; Mrs. Kendal will write another to my mom; and I’ll just let them know how determined I am, and they won’t say no.’
‘Could you bear to see her—looked down on?’ said Albinia.
"Could you stand to see her being looked down on?" said Albinia.
‘Ha!’ he cried, with flashing eyes. ‘No, believe me, Mrs. Kendal, the O’Mores have too much gentle blood to do like that, even if she were one whom any one could scorn. Why, what is my mother herself but a Goldsmith by birth, and I’d like to see who would cast it up to any of the family that she was not as noble as an O’More! And Genevieve herself—isn’t every look and every movement full of the purest gentility her fathers’ land can show?’
“Ha!” he exclaimed, his eyes sparkling. “No, trust me, Mrs. Kendal, the O’Mores have too much noble blood to act that way, even if she were someone who could be looked down on. After all, what is my mother but a Goldsmith by birth? I’d like to see who would dare suggest that any of our family is less noble than an O’More! And Genevieve herself—doesn’t every glance and every gesture reflect the truest gentility that her family’s heritage can offer?”
‘I dare say, once accepted, the O’Mores would heartily receive her; but here, in this place, there are some might think it told against you, and might make her uncomfortable.’
"I have to say, once she's welcomed, the O’Mores would warmly accept her; but here, in this setting, there are some who might think it reflects poorly on you, and that could make her feel uneasy."
‘What care I? I’ve lived and thriven under Bayford scorn many a day. And for her—Oh! I defy anything so base to wound a heart so high as hers, and with me to protect her!’
‘What do I care? I’ve lived and thrived under Bayford's scorn for many days. And for her—Oh! I defy anything so low to hurt a heart as strong as hers, especially with me to protect her!’
‘And you can afford it?’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Remember she has her aunt to maintain.’
‘And can you actually afford it?’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Keep in mind she has her aunt to take care of.’
‘I can,’ said Ulick. ‘I have gone over it all again and again; and recalling his man-of-business nature, he demonstrated that even at present he was well able to support Mdlle. Belmarche, as well as to begin housekeeping, and that there was every reason to believe that his wider and more intelligent system of management would continue to increase his income.’
‘I can,’ said Ulick. ‘I’ve thought about it repeatedly; and thinking about his business-minded nature, he showed that even now he was more than capable of supporting Mdlle. Belmarche, as well as starting his own household, and that there were plenty of reasons to believe that his broader and more insightful management style would keep boosting his income.’
‘Well, Ulick,’ said Mr. Kendal at last, ‘I wish you success with all my heart, and esteem you for a choice so entirely founded upon the qualities most certain to ensure happiness.’
"Well, Ulick," Mr. Kendal finally said, "I wish you all the success in the world and respect you for a decision based entirely on the qualities that are sure to bring happiness."
‘You don’t mean to say that she has not the most glorious eyes, the most enchanting figure!’ exclaimed Ulick, affronted at the compliment that seemed to aver that Genevieve’s external charms were not equal to her sterling merit.
‘You can’t be serious that she doesn’t have the most beautiful eyes and the most captivating figure!’ Ulick exclaimed, offended by the compliment that suggested Genevieve’s looks didn’t match her true worth.
Mr. Kendal and Albinia laughed; and the former excused himself, not quite to the lover’s satisfaction, by declaring the lady much more attractive than many regularly handsome people; but he added, that what he meant was, that he was sure the attachment was built upon a sound foundation. Then he entreated that Mrs. Kendal would persuade her to listen to him, for she had fled from him ever since his betrayal of his sentiments till he was half crazed, and had been walking up and down his room all night. He should do something distracted, if not relieved from suspense before night! And Mr. Kendal got rid of him in the midst of his transports, and turning to Albinia said, ‘We must settle this as fast as possible, or he will lose his head, and get into a scrape.’
Mr. Kendal and Albinia laughed, and he tried to excuse himself, not entirely satisfying the lover, by saying that the lady was much more appealing than many conventionally attractive people. But he added that what he really meant was that he was sure the relationship was based on a solid foundation. Then he asked Mrs. Kendal to convince her to hear him out, as she had been avoiding him ever since he revealed his feelings, leaving him half-crazed and pacing in his room all night. He would do something reckless if he wasn’t relieved from this tension by night! Mr. Kendal managed to send him off in the midst of his distress and turned to Albinia, saying, ‘We need to sort this out quickly, or he’ll lose his mind and get into trouble.’
‘I do not like such wild behaviour. It is not dignified.’
‘I don't like such wild behavior. It's not dignified.’
‘It is only temperament,’ said Mr. Kendal. ‘Will you speak to her?’
“It’s just temperament,” Mr. Kendal said. “Will you talk to her?”
‘Yes, whenever she comes in.’
"Yes, whenever she arrives."
‘I suspect she has gone out on purpose. Could you not go to find her at the school, or wherever she is likely to be?’
‘I think she went out intentionally. Could you go look for her at the school or wherever she might be?’
‘I don’t know where to find her. I cannot give up the children’s lessons. Nothing hurts Maurice so much as irregularity.’
‘I don’t know where to find her. I can’t give up the kids’ lessons. Nothing bothers Maurice as much as inconsistency.’
He made no answer, but his look of disappointment excited her to observe to herself that she supposed he expected her to run all over the town without ordering dinner first, and she wondered how he would like that!
He didn’t respond, but his disappointed expression made her think to herself that she figured he expected her to run all over town without ordering dinner first, and she wondered how he would feel about that!
Presently she heard him go out at the front door, and felt some contrition.
Right now, she heard him leave through the front door and felt a bit guilty.
She had not the heart to seek Sophy to report progress, and did not see her till about eleven o’clock, when she came in hastily with her bonnet on, asking, ‘Well, mamma?’
She didn’t have the heart to seek out Sophy to give an update and didn’t see her until around eleven o’clock, when she rushed in wearing her bonnet, asking, ‘Well, mom?’
‘Where have you been, Sophy?’
‘Where have you been, Sophy?’
‘To school,’ she said. ‘Has anything happened?’
‘To school,’ she said. ‘Did something happen?’
‘We have had it out, and I am to speak to her when she comes in,’ said Albinia, glad as perhaps was Sophy of the enigmatical form to which Maurice’s presence restrained the communication.
‘We’ve talked it over, and I’ll speak to her when she gets here,’ said Albinia, happy, just like Sophy, about the mysterious way Maurice’s presence held back the conversation.
Sophy went away, but presently returning and taking up her work, but with eyes that betrayed how she was listening; but there was so entire an apparent absence of personal suffering, that Albinia began to discharge the weight from her mind, and believe that the sentiment had been altogether imaginary even on Sophy’s side, and the whole a marvellous figment of her own.
Sophy left for a bit but soon came back and picked up her work, though her eyes showed she was really listening. However, she seemed so completely free of any personal pain that Albinia started to lighten her thoughts and convinced herself that the feelings had been entirely imaginary, even on Sophy’s part, and that it had all been an incredible figment of her own imagination.
At last, Mr. Kendal’s foot was heard; Sophy started up, and sat down again. He came upstairs, and his face was all smiles.
At last, Mr. Kendal’s footsteps were heard; Sophy jumped up but then sat back down. He came upstairs, and his face was all smiles.
‘Well,’ he said, ‘I don’t think she will go by the three o’clock omnibus.’
‘Well,’ he said, ‘I don’t think she’ll take the three o’clock bus.’
‘You have spoken to her?’ cried Albinia in compunction.
‘You talked to her?’ cried Albinia in guilt.
‘Has Maurice finished? Then go out, my boy, for the present.’
‘Has Maurice finished? Then go out, my boy, for now.’
‘Well?’ said Albinia, interrogatively, and Sophy laid down her work and crossed one hand over the other on her knees, and leant back as though to hinder visible tremor.
‘Well?’ Albinia asked, with a questioning tone, and Sophy set her work aside, crossed one hand over the other on her knees, and leaned back as if to prevent any visible shaking.
‘Yes,’ he said, going on with what had been deferred till Maurice was gone. ‘I thought it hard on him—and as I was going to speak to Edwards, I asked if she were at the Union, where I found her, taking leave of the old women, and giving them little packets of snuff, and small presents, chiefly her own work, I am sure. I took her with me into the fields, and persuaded her at last to talk it over with me. Poor little thing! I never saw a more high-minded, conscientious spirit: she was very unhappy about it, and said she knew it was all her unfortunate manner, she wished to be guarded, but a little excitement and conversation always turned her head, and she entreated me not to hinder her going back to a school-room, out of the way of every one. I told her that she must not blame herself for being more than usually agreeable; but she would not listen, and I could hardly bring her to attend to what I said of young O’More. Poor girl! I believe she was running away from her own heart.’
"Yes," he said, continuing with what had been put off until Maurice was gone. "I felt it was unfair to him—and as I was about to talk to Edwards, I asked if she was at the Union, where I found her saying goodbye to the elderly women, giving them small packets of snuff and little gifts, mostly things she had made herself, I’m sure. I took her with me into the fields and finally convinced her to discuss it with me. Poor thing! I’ve never seen a more noble, conscientious spirit: she was very upset about it and said she knew it was all because of her unfortunate manner. She wanted to be careful, but a little excitement and conversation always distracted her, and she begged me not to stop her from going back to a classroom, away from everyone. I told her she shouldn't blame herself for being extra pleasant, but she wouldn’t listen, and I could hardly get her to pay attention to what I said about young O’More. Poor girl! I believe she was trying to escape from her own feelings."
‘You have prevented her?’ cried Sophy.
‘Did you stop her?’ cried Sophy.
‘At least I have induced her to hear his arguments. I told her my opinion of him, which was hardly needed, and what I thought might have more weight—that he has earned the right to please himself, and that I believed she would be better for him than riches. She repeated several times “Not now,” and “Not here;” and I found that she was shocked at the idea of the subject being brought before us. I was obliged to tell her that nothing would gratify any of us so much, and that this was the time to fulfil her promise of considering me as a father.’
"At least I got her to listen to his arguments. I shared my thoughts about him, which wasn’t really necessary, but what I thought might matter more was that he’s earned the right to do what makes him happy, and I believed she would be happier with him than with money. She kept repeating, 'Not now,' and 'Not here;' and I could tell she was shocked at the idea of discussing it. I had to tell her that nothing would make any of us happier, and that this was the moment for her to keep her promise to see me as a father."
‘Oh, thank you,’ murmured Sophy.
"Thanks," murmured Sophy.
‘So finally I convinced her that she owed Ulick a hearing, and I think she felt that to hear was to yield. She had certainly been feeling that flight was the only measure, and between her dread of entrapping him and of hurting our feelings, had persuaded herself it was her duty. The last thing she did was to catch hold of me as I was going, and ask if he knew what her father was.’
‘So I finally convinced her that she owed Ulick a chance to speak, and I think she felt that listening meant giving in. She had definitely been thinking that running away was the only option, and between her fear of trapping him and hurting our feelings, she had convinced herself it was her responsibility. The last thing she did was grab my arm as I was leaving and ask if he knew what her father did for a living.’
‘I dare say it has been the first thing she has said to him,’ said Albinia. ‘She is a noble little creature! But what have you done with them now?’
"I dare say that's the first thing she's ever said to him," said Albinia. "She's a wonderful little person! But what have you done with them now?"
‘I brought him to her in the parsonage garden. I believe they are walking in the lanes,’ said Mr. Kendal, much gratified with his morning’s work.
‘I brought him to her in the parsonage garden. I think they are walking in the lanes,’ said Mr. Kendal, very pleased with what he accomplished that morning.
‘She deserves him,’ said Sophy; and then her eyes became set, as if looking into far distance.
‘She deserves him,’ said Sophy; and then her eyes became fixed, as if gazing into the distant horizon.
The walk in the lanes had not ended by luncheon-time, and an afternoon loaded with callers was oppressive, but Sophy kept up well. At last, in the twilight, the door was heard to open, and Genevieve came in alone. They listened, and knew she must have run up to her own room. What did it portend? Albinia must be the one to go and see, so after a due interval, she went up and knocked. Genevieve opened the door, and threw herself into her arms. ‘Dear Mrs. Kendal! Oh! have I done wrong? I am so very happy, and I cannot help it!’
The walk in the lanes hadn’t ended by lunchtime, and an afternoon filled with visitors felt overwhelming, but Sophy managed to keep it together. Finally, in the evening light, they heard the door open, and Genevieve came in by herself. They listened and figured she must have rushed to her own room. What could that mean? Albinia needed to check on her, so after waiting a bit, she went upstairs and knocked. Genevieve opened the door and threw herself into her arms. “Dear Mrs. Kendal! Oh! Have I done something wrong? I’m so incredibly happy, and I can’t help it!”
Albinia kissed her, and assured her she had done nothing to repent of.
Albinia kissed her and reassured her that she had nothing to feel sorry for.
‘I am so glad you think so. I never dreamt such happiness could be meant for me, and I am afraid lest I should have been selfish and wrong, and bring trouble on him.’
‘I’m so glad you feel that way. I never imagined such happiness could be for me, and I worry that I might have been selfish and wrong, and that it would bring trouble for him.’
‘We have been all saying you deserve him.’
‘We've all been saying you deserve him.’
‘Oh no—no—so good, so noble, so heroic as he is. How could he think of the poor little French teacher! And he will pay my aunt’s fifty pounds! I told him all, and he knew it before, and yet he loves me! Oh! why are people so very good to me?’
‘Oh no—no—he’s so good, so noble, so heroic! How could he think of the poor little French teacher! And he’s going to pay my aunt’s fifty pounds! I told him everything, and he already knew it, and yet he loves me! Oh! Why are people so incredibly good to me?’
‘I could easily find an answer to that question,’ said Albinia. ‘Where is he, my dear?’
‘I can easily find the answer to that question,’ said Albinia. ‘Where is he, my dear?’
‘He is gone home. I would not come into the town with him. It is nothing, you know; no one must hear of it, for he must be free unless his parents consent—and I know they never can,’ she said, shaking her head, sadly, ‘but even then I shall have one secret of happiness—I shall know what has been! But oh! Mrs. Kendal, let me go away—’
‘He has gone home. I wouldn’t go into town with him. It’s nothing, you know; no one can find out about it, because he has to be free unless his parents agree—and I know they never will,’ she said, shaking her head sadly, ‘but even then I’ll have one secret of happiness—I’ll know what has happened! But oh! Mrs. Kendal, please let me leave—’
‘Go away now?’ exclaimed Albinia.
"Go away now?" exclaimed Albinia.
‘Yes—it cannot be—here, in this house! Oh! it is outraging your kindness.’
‘Yes—it can't be—here, in this house! Oh! it's disrespecting your kindness.’
‘No,’ said Albinia; ‘it is but letting us fulfil a very precious charge.’
‘No,’ Albinia said; ‘it’s just allowing us to complete a really important responsibility.’
Genevieve’s tears flowed as she said, ‘Such goodness! Mr. Kendal spoke to me in this way in the morning, when he was more kind and patient than I can express. But tell me, dearest madame, tell me candidly, is my remaining here the cause of any secret pain to him?’
Genevieve’s tears streamed down her face as she said, “Such kindness! Mr. Kendal talked to me like this in the morning, when he was kinder and more patient than I can describe. But please, dear madam, tell me honestly, is my staying here causing him any hidden distress?”
With regard to him, Albinia could answer sincerely that it was a gratification; and Genevieve owned that she should be glad to await the letters from Ireland, which she tried to persuade herself she believed would put an end to everything, except the precious remembrance.
In terms of him, Albinia could honestly say it was a pleasure; and Genevieve admitted that she would be happy to wait for the letters from Ireland, which she tried to convince herself would bring everything to a close, except for the cherished memory.
Sophy here came in with some tea. She had recollected that Genevieve had wandered all day without any bodily sustenance.
Sophy came in with some tea. She remembered that Genevieve had spent the entire day without eating anything.
There was great sweetness in the quiet, grave manner in which she bent over her friend and kissed her brow. All she said was, ‘Papa had goes to fetch him to dinner. Genevieve, you must let me do your hair.’
There was a comforting warmth in the calm, serious way she leaned over her friend and kissed her forehead. All she said was, 'Dad went to get him for dinner. Genevieve, you have to let me do your hair.'
It was in Genevieve’s eyes an astonishing fancy, and Albinia said, ‘Come away now, my dear; she must have a thorough rest after such a day.’
It was an incredible idea in Genevieve's eyes, and Albinia said, ‘Come on now, my dear; she needs to rest after such a day.’
Genevieve looked too much excited for rest, but that was the more reason for leaving her to herself; and besides, it was so uncomfortable not to be able to be kind enough.
Genevieve seemed too excited to relax, but that was even more of a reason to leave her alone; plus, it felt really uncomfortable not being able to be kind enough.
However, when people are happy, a little kindness goes a great way, and there was a subdued lustre like a glory in her eyes when she came downstairs, with the holly leaves and berries glistening in her hair, the first ornament she had ever worn there.
However, when people are happy, a little kindness means a lot, and there was a quiet sparkle, like a glow, in her eyes when she came downstairs, with the holly leaves and berries shining in her hair, the first decoration she had ever worn there.
‘It was Sophy’s doing,’ she said. ‘Naughty girl; she tried to take me by surprise. She would not let me look in the glass, but I guessed—and oh! she was wounding her poor hands so sadly.’
‘It was Sophy’s doing,’ she said. ‘Naughty girl; she tried to catch me off guard. She wouldn’t let me look in the mirror, but I figured it out—and oh! she was hurting her poor hands so badly.’
I must thank her,’ said Ulick, looking ecstatic. ‘Why does she not come down?’
"I need to thank her," Ulick said, looking thrilled. "Why isn't she coming down?"
As she did not appear, Albinia went up, doubtful if it were wise, yet too uneasy not to go in quest of her.
As she didn't show up, Albinia went upstairs, unsure if it was a good idea, but too anxious not to look for her.
It was startling to have so faint an answer on knocking, and on entering the room, she saw Sophy lying on her bed, upon her back, with her arms by her sides, and with a ghastly whiteness on her features.
It was surprising to receive such a weak response after knocking, and when she walked into the room, she found Sophy lying on her back on the bed, her arms at her sides, and her face deathly pale.
Scarcely a pulse could be felt, and her hands were icy cold, her voice sank to nothing, her eyelids scarcely raised, as if the strain of the day had exhausted all vital warmth or energy, and her purpose accomplished, annihilation was succeeding. Much terrified, Albinia would have hurried in search of remedies, but she raised her hand imploringly, and murmured, ‘Please don’t. I’m not faint—I’m not ill. If you would only let me be still.’
Scarcely a pulse could be felt, and her hands were icy cold, her voice sank to nothing, her eyelids barely lifted, as if the strain of the day had drained all her warmth and energy, and now that her purpose was fulfilled, nothingness was taking over. Terrified, Albinia wanted to rush off in search of remedies, but she raised her hand pleadingly and whispered, "Please don’t. I’m not faint—I’m not sick. If you could just let me be still."
Albinia teased her so far as to cover her with warmed shawls, and force on her a stimulant. She shut her eyes, but presently opened them to say, ‘Please go.’
Albinia playfully covered her with warm shawls and insisted she take a stimulant. She closed her eyes but soon opened them to say, 'Please go.'
She was so often unable to appear at dinner, that no observation was made; and it was to be feared that her absence was chiefly regretted by the lovers, because it prevented them from sitting on the same side of the table.
She often missed dinner so frequently that nobody really noticed; it was feared that her absence was mainly felt by the couples, as it kept them from sitting together at the table.
Always frank and unrestrained, Ulick made his felicity so apparent, that Albinia had no toleration for him, and not much for the amusement it afforded Mr. Kendal. She would have approved of her husband much more if he had put her into a great quandary by anxious inquiries what was the matter with his daughter, instead of that careless, ‘O you are going up to Sophy; I hope she will be able to come down to tea,’ when she left him on guard over the children and the lovers.
Always open and unreserved, Ulick made his happiness so obvious that Albinia couldn’t stand him, nor did she find much entertainment in it for Mr. Kendal. She would have liked her husband a lot more if he had put her in a real bind by asking worried questions about what was wrong with his daughter, instead of that indifferent, ‘Oh, you’re going to see Sophy; I hope she can come down for tea,’ when she left him watching over the kids and the couple.
‘So it is with woman’s martyrdoms,’ said she to herself as she walked upstairs, chewing the cud of all the commonplaces by which women have, of late years, flattered themselves, and been flattered; ‘but at any rate I’ll have her out of sight of all their absurdity. It is enough to kill her!’
‘That’s how it is with women’s struggles,’ she thought to herself as she walked upstairs, reflecting on all the clichés that women have recently used to boost their egos and been complimented on; ‘but at least I’ll keep her away from all their nonsense. It’s enough to drive her crazy!’
Sophy hardly stirred at her entrance, but there was less ghastliness about her, and as Albinia sat down she did not remove her hand, and turned slightly round, so as to lose that strange corpse-like attitude of repose.
Sophy barely moved when she walked in, but she seemed less ghastly, and as Albinia sat down, she kept her hand there and turned a bit to shift out of that eerie, lifeless pose.
‘You are not so cold, dearest,’ said Albinia. ‘Have you slept?’
‘You’re not that cold, sweetheart,’ said Albinia. ‘Did you get any sleep?’
‘I think not.’
"I don't think so."
‘Are you better? Have you been comfortable?’
‘Are you feeling better? Have you been comfortable?’
‘Oh yes.’ Then, with a pause, ‘Yes—it was like being nothing!’
‘Oh yeah.’ Then, with a pause, ‘Yeah—it felt like being nothing!’
‘You were not faint, I hope?’
‘You weren’t feeling faint, were you?’
‘No—only lying still. Don’t you know the comfort of not thinking or feeling?’
‘No—just lying still. Don’t you know the relief of not thinking or feeling?’
‘Yes; this has been far too much for you. You have done enough now, my generous Sophy.’
‘Yes; this has been way too much for you. You’ve done enough now, my generous Sophy.’
‘Not generous; one can’t give away what one never had.’
‘Not generous; you can’t give away what you never had.’
‘I think it more gracious to yield without jealousy or bitterness—’
‘I think it’s kinder to concede without jealousy or bitterness—’
‘Only not quite base,’ said Sophy. Then presently, turning on her pillow as though more willing to converse, she said, ‘I am glad it was not last year.’
‘Only not really base,’ said Sophy. Then, after a moment, turning on her pillow as if she wanted to talk more, she said, ‘I’m glad it wasn’t last year.’
‘We had troubles enough then!’
"We had plenty of problems!"
‘Not for that—because I should have been base then, and hated myself for it all the time.’
‘Not for that—because I would have been low then, and despised myself for it all the time.’
‘That you never could have been!’ cried Albinia. ‘But, my dear, you must let me contrive for you; I would not betray you for all the world, but the sight of these two is more than you ought to undergo. I will not send Genevieve away, but you must go from home.’
‘That can't be true!’ exclaimed Albinia. ‘But, my dear, you have to let me help you; I wouldn't let you down for anything, but seeing these two together is more than you should handle. I won’t send Genevieve away, but you need to leave home.’
‘I don’t think I shall be cross,’ said poor Sophy, simply; ‘I should be ashamed.’
‘I don’t think I’ll be mad,’ said poor Sophy, honestly; ‘I’d feel embarrassed.’
‘Cross! It is I who am cross, because I am to blame; but, dearest, think if you are keeping up out of pride; that will never, never do.’
"Cross! I'm the one who's upset because I know I'm to blame; but, my dear, consider if you're holding back out of pride; that will never, ever work."
‘I do not believe it is pride,’ said Sophy, meekly; ‘at least, I hope not. I feel humiliated enough, and I think it may be a sort of shame, as well as consideration for them, that would make me wish that no difference should be made. Do you not think we may let things go on?’ she said, in so humble a manner, that it brought Albinia’s tears, and a kiss was the only answer. ‘Please tell me,’ said Sophy; ‘for I don’t want to deceive myself.’
“I don’t think it’s pride,” Sophy said softly; “at least, I hope it’s not. I already feel embarrassed enough, and I think there might be some shame, along with concern for them, that makes me wish no difference should be made. Don’t you think we can just let things continue as they are?” she asked, so humbly that it brought tears to Albinia’s eyes, and a kiss was the only response. “Please tell me,” Sophy said, “because I don’t want to fool myself.”
‘I am sure I am no judge,’ cried Albinia, ‘after the dreadful mischief I have done.’
‘I’m sure I’m no judge,’ Albinia exclaimed, ‘after the terrible trouble I’ve caused.’
‘The mischief was in me,’ said Sophy, ‘or you could not have done it. I saw it all when I was lying awake last night, and how it began, or rather it was before I can remember exactly. I always had craving after something—a yearning for something to fix myself on—and after I grew to read and look out into the world, I thought it must be that. And when I knew I was ugly and disagreeable, I brooded and brooded, and only in my better moments tried to be satisfied with you and papa and the children.’
“The mischief was inside me,” Sophy said, “or you wouldn’t have been able to do it. I realized everything when I was lying awake last night, how it all started, or rather, it was before I can remember clearly. I’ve always had a longing for something—a desire for something to hold onto—and after I learned to read and looked out into the world, I thought that must be it. And when I realized I was ugly and unpleasant, I just kept dwelling on it, and only in my better moments did I try to be content with you, Dad, and the kids.”
‘And the All-satisfying, Sophy dear.’
'And the All-satisfying, Sophie dear.'
‘I tried—I did—but it was duty—not heart. I used to fancy what might be, if I shot out into beauty and grace—not admiration, but to have that one thing to lean on. You see it was all worldly, and only submissive by fits—generally it was cross repining, yielding because I could not help it—and so, when the fancy came the throne was ready made, empty, swept, and garnished, for the idol. I wont talk of all that time; but I don’t believe even Genevieve, though she knows she may, can dwell upon the thought as I did, in just the way to bring punishment. And so I thought, by-and-by, at the caricature time, that I was punished. I looked into the fallacy, when I had got over the temper and the pride, and I saw it all clear, and owned I was rightly served, for it had been an earthly aim, and an idol worship. Well, the foolish hope came back again, but indeed, indeed, I think I was the better for all the chastening; I had seen grandmamma die, I was fresh from hearing of Gilbert, and I did feel as I never had done before, that God was first. I don’t believe that feeling had passed, though the folly came back, and made me feel glad to love all the world. There were—gleams of religions thought’—she spoke with difficulty, but her face had a strange beauty—‘that taught me how, if I was more good—there could be a fulness of joy that all the rest flowed out from. And so when misgivings came, and I saw at times how little he could care for me—oh! it was pain enough, but not the worst sort. And yet I don’t know—’ She turned away and hid her face on the pillow. It was agony, though still, as she had said, not the worst, untempered by faith or resignation. What a history of that apparently cold, sullen, impassive spirit! what an unlocking of pent-up mysteries!
"I tried—I really did—but it was just duty, not from the heart. I used to imagine what could be if I stepped into beauty and grace—not for admiration, but to have something solid to rely on. You see, it was all superficial, and I was only submissive at times—most of the time, I was resentful, yielding because I had no choice—and so, when the fantasy hit, the throne was all set up, empty, tidy, and ready for the idol. I won’t dwell on all that time; but I don’t believe even Genevieve, even though she knows she can, can reflect on it the way I did, in just the way that brings punishment. And so I thought, eventually, during that caricature phase, that I was being punished. I examined the illusion, after I got over my anger and pride, and I saw it all clearly, admitting I deserved it, for it had been a worldly ambition, and an idol worship. Well, that foolish hope returned, but honestly, I really think I was better off for all the lessons learned; I had seen my grandmother die, I was fresh from hearing about Gilbert, and I felt, more than ever, that God was the priority. I don’t think that feeling went away, even though the foolishness came back, making me feel happy to love everyone. There were—glimmers of spiritual insight'—she spoke with difficulty, but her face had a strange beauty—'that taught me how, if I was more virtuous—there could be a deeper joy that everything else flowed from. And so when doubts arose, and I sometimes saw how little he could care for me—oh! it was painful enough, but not the worst kind. Yet I don't know—' She turned away and buried her face in the pillow. It was agony, though, as she had said, not the worst, untouched by faith or acceptance. What a story behind that seemingly cold, gloomy, impassive soul! What an unveiling of hidden mysteries!"
‘It has been blessed to you,’ said Albinia, affectionately. ‘My dear, we always thought your character one that wanted the softening of such—an attachment. Perhaps that made me wrongly eager for it, and ready to imagine where I ought not; I think it did soften you; but if you had not conquered what was earthly and exaggerated in it, how it would be hardening and poisoning you now!’
"It has been a blessing for you," Albinia said warmly. "My dear, we always believed that your character needed the gentleness of such an attachment. Maybe that's why I was so eager for it and quick to imagine things that weren't there; I think it did make you softer. But if you hadn’t overcome the earthly and exaggerated aspects of it, it would be hardening and poisoning you now!"
‘I hope I may have,’ sighed Sophy, as if she were doubtful.
“I hope so,” Sophy sighed, sounding uncertain.
‘Then will you not listen to me? You have done nobly so far, and I know your feelings will be right in the main; but do you think you can bear the perpetual irritation of being neglected, and seeing—what I must call rather a parade of his preference?’
‘So, will you not listen to me? You’ve done really well so far, and I know your feelings will mostly be right; but do you think you can handle the constant annoyance of being ignored, and witnessing—what I have to call quite a show of his preference?’
‘I think it would be the best cure,’ said Sophy; ‘it would make me feel it real, and I could be glad to see him—them—so happy—’
"I think it would be the best solution," said Sophy; "it would make me feel it's real, and I could be happy to see him—them—so joyful—”
‘I don’t know how to judge! I don’t know whether it be right for you to have him always before your mind.’
‘I don’t know how to judge! I’m not sure if it’s right for you to have him always on your mind.’
‘He would be so all the more while I was away with nothing to do,’ said Sophy; ‘fancy might be worse than fact. You don’t know how I used to forget the nonsense when he had been ten minutes in the room, because it was just starved out. Now, when it will be a sin, I believe that strength will be given me to root it out;’ her look grew determined, but she gasped for breath.
‘He would be even worse off while I was away with nothing to do,’ said Sophy; ‘imagination could be worse than reality. You don’t know how I used to forget the nonsense once he had been in the room for ten minutes, because it just faded away. Now, when it will be wrong, I believe I’ll be given the strength to get rid of it;’ her expression became resolute, but she struggled for breath.
‘And your bodily strength, my dear?’
‘And how's your physical strength, my dear?’
‘If I should be ill, then it would be natural to go away,’ said Sophy, smiling; ‘but I don’t think I shall be. This is only the end of my fever to see it settled. Now I am thankful, and my heart has left off throbbing when I am still. I shall be all right to-morrow.’
“If I get sick, then it would make sense to leave,” said Sophy, smiling; “but I don’t think I will. This is just the end of my anxiety about getting it all figured out. Now I feel grateful, and my heart has stopped racing when I'm calm. I’ll be fine by tomorrow.”
‘I hope so; but you must spare yourself.’
‘I hope so; but you need to take care of yourself.’
‘Besides,’ she added, ‘one of the worst parts has been that, in the fancy that a change was to come, I have gone about everything in an unsettled way; and now I want to begin again at my duties, my readings and parish matters, as my life’s work, steadily and in earnest.’
‘Besides,’ she added, ‘one of the worst parts has been that, with the hope of a change on the horizon, I’ve approached everything in a disorganized way; and now I want to get back to my responsibilities, my studies, and community matters as my life’s work, consistently and sincerely.’
‘Not violently, not to drive care away.’
‘Not forcefully, not to push away worry.’
‘I have tried that once, and will not again. You shall arrange for me, and I will do just as you tell me;’ and she raised her eyes with the most deep and earnest gaze of confiding love that had ever greeted Albinia from any of the three. I’ll try not to grieve you, for you are too sorry for me;’ and she threw her arms round her neck. ‘Oh, mamma! nothing is so bad when you help me to bear it!’
‘I tried that once, and I'm not doing it again. You can handle it for me, and I'll do exactly what you say;’ and she looked up with the most sincere and trusting gaze of love that Albinia had ever received from any of the three. ‘I’ll try not to upset you, because you care too much for me;’ and she wrapped her arms around her neck. ‘Oh, mom! nothing feels that terrible when you help me get through it!’
Tears fell fast at this precious effusion from the deep, sincere heart, at the moment when Albinia herself was most guilty in her own eyes. Embraces were her only answer, and how fervent!
Tears streamed down quickly at this heartfelt outpouring from a deep, sincere heart, at the moment when Albinia felt the most guilty in her own eyes. Her only response was to embrace, and how passionate those embraces were!
‘And, mamma,’ whispered Sophy, ‘if you could only let me have some small part of teaching little Albinia.’
‘And, Mom,’ whispered Sophy, ‘if you could just let me have a small part in teaching little Albinia.’
A trotting of small feet and a call of mamma was heard. The little maiden was come with her good-nights, and in one moment Albinia had lifted her into her sister’s arms, where she was devoured with kisses, returning them with interest, and with many a fondling ‘Poor Sophy,’ and ‘Dear Sophy.’
A scurry of tiny feet and a call for mom was heard. The little girl had come with her good-nights, and in an instant, Albinia had lifted her into her sister's arms, where she was showered with kisses, returning them enthusiastically, along with many sweet ‘Poor Sophy’ and ‘Dear Sophy’ remarks.
When the last fond good-night had passed, and the little one had gone away to her nest, Sophy said in a soft, natural, unconstrained voice, ‘I am very sleepy. If you will be so kind as to send up my tea, I will go to bed. Thank you; goodnight.’
When the last warm goodnight was said, and the little one had gone off to her bed, Sophy softly said, "I'm really sleepy. If you could please send my tea up, I’ll head to bed. Thank you; goodnight."
That was the redrawing of the curtain of reserve, the resignation of sentiment, the resumption of common life. The romance of Sophia Kendal’s early life had ended when she wounded her fingers in wreathing Genevieve’s hair. Her next romance might be on behalf of her beautiful little sister.
That was the lifting of the curtain of reserve, the letting go of sentiment, the return to everyday life. The romance of Sophia Kendal's early life came to an end when she hurt her fingers while weaving Genevieve's hair. Her next romance could be for her beautiful little sister.
Albinia was cured of her fretfulness towards the new order of events, and her admiration of Sophy carried her through all that was yet to come. It was the easier since Sophy did not insist on unreasonable self-martyrdoms, and in her gratitude for being allowed her purpose in the main, was submissive in detail, and had mercy on her own powers of endurance, not inflicting the sight of the lovers on herself more than was needful, and not struggling with the languor that was a good reason for remaining much upstairs. She worked and read, but without overdoing anything, and wisely undertook a French translation, as likely to occupy her attention without forcing her to over-exert her powers. Not that she said so; she carefully avoided all reference to her feelings; and Albinia could almost have deemed the whole a dream, excepting for the occasional detection of a mournful fixed gaze, which was instantaneously winked away as soon as Sophy herself became aware of it.
Albinia got over her worry about the new situation, and her admiration for Sophy helped her cope with everything that was still ahead. It was easier since Sophy didn’t insist on being overly self-sacrificing, and in her gratitude for being allowed to pursue her main goals, she was willing to adapt in smaller ways. She showed kindness towards her own limits and didn’t put herself through watching the lovers more than necessary, choosing instead to deal with the fatigue that justified her staying mostly upstairs. She worked and read without pushing herself too hard, wisely deciding to take on a French translation, which would keep her engaged without requiring too much effort. Not that she would admit it; she carefully avoided discussing her feelings, and Albinia could almost convince herself the whole thing was just a dream, except for the occasional glimpse of a sad, distant stare that Sophy quickly blinked away whenever she noticed it.
Her trouble, though of a kind proverbially the most hardening and exacerbating, had an entirely contrary tendency on her. The rigidity and harsh judgment which had betokened her states of morbid depression since she had outgrown the sulky form, had passed away, and she had been right in predicting that she should not be cross, for she had become sweet and gentle towards all. Her voice was pitched more softly, and though she looked ill, and had lost the bloom which had once given her a sort of beauty, her eyes had a meek softness that made them finer than when they wore the stern, steady glance that used to make poor Gilbert quail. Her strength came not from pride, but from Grace; and to her, disappointment was more softening than even the prosperous affection that Albinia had imagined. It was love; not earthly but heavenly.
Her troubles, although typically known to be the toughest and most aggravating, had the opposite effect on her. The sternness and harsh judgment that had plagued her during her bouts of deep sadness since she had outgrown the sulky stage had faded away. She was right to think she wouldn't be grumpy; instead, she had become sweet and gentle with everyone. Her voice was softer, and even though she appeared unwell and had lost the glow that once gave her a certain beauty, her eyes held a gentle softness that made them more beautiful than when they had a harsh, unwavering gaze that used to intimidate poor Gilbert. Her strength came not from pride but from grace; and for her, disappointment was more softening than even the loving affection that Albinia had envisioned. It was love; not earthly but heavenly.
If her father had been less busy, her pale cheek might have alarmed him; but he was very much taken up with builders and estimates, with persuading some of the superfluous population to emigrate, and arranging where they should go, and while she kept the family hours and habits, he did not notice lesser indications of flagging spirits, or if he did, he was wise, and thought the cause had better not be put into words.
If her dad had been less busy, her pale cheek might have worried him; but he was really caught up with builders and estimates, convincing some of the extra people to move away, and figuring out where they should go. While she stuck to the family routines, he didn't notice the smaller signs of her low spirits, or if he did, he was smart enough to think that some things were better left unsaid.
Albinia had brought herself to give fair sympathy to the lovers; and when once she had begun it was easy to go on, not as ardently as if she had never indulged in her folly, but enough to gratify two such happy and grateful people, who wanted no one but each other, and agreed in nothing better than in thinking her a sort of guardian angel to them both.
Albinia had managed to offer some genuine sympathy to the couple; and once she started, it was easy to continue, not as passionately as if she had never been silly herself, but enough to please two such joyful and thankful people, who needed no one but each other and shared the belief that she was a kind of guardian angel for them both.
Genevieve had assuredly never given her heart to Gilbert, and it was ready in all the freshness of maidenly bliss to meet the manly ardour of Ulick O’More. He was almost overpoweringly demonstrative and eager, now and then making game of himself, but yet not able to help rushing down to Willow Lawn ten or twelve times a day, just to satisfy himself that his treasure was there, and if he could not meet with her, catching hold of Mr. or Mrs. Kendal to rave till they drove him back to his business. Such glee danced in his eyes, there was such suppressed joyousness in his countenance, and his step was so much nearer a dance than a walk, that his very air well-nigh betrayed what was to be an absolute secret, till there had been an answer from Ballymakilty, until which time Genevieve would not rest in the hope of a happy future, nor give up her fears that she had not brought pain upon him.
Genevieve had definitely never given her heart to Gilbert, and it was ready, with all the excitement of youthful joy, to embrace the manly passion of Ulick O'More. He was almost overwhelmingly expressive and eager, occasionally making a fool of himself, yet couldn't resist rushing down to Willow Lawn ten or twelve times a day just to reassure himself that his treasure was there. If he didn't run into her, he would grab Mr. or Mrs. Kendal to talk excitedly until they sent him back to his work. There was such joy in his eyes, such concealed happiness on his face, and his steps were so much closer to a dance than a walk that his whole demeanor nearly revealed what was supposed to be a complete secret. He couldn't relax until he heard back from Ballymakilty, and until then, Genevieve wouldn’t let go of her hope for a happy future or stop worrying that she might have caused him pain.
In he came at last, so exulting and so grateful, that it was a shock to discover that ‘the kindest letter and fullest consent in the world,’ meant his father’s ‘supposing he would do as he pleased; as long as he asked for nothing, it was no concern of his.’ It was discovered, by Ulick’s delight, that he had expected to have a battle, and Albinia was scandalized, but Mr. Kendal told her it somewhat depended on what manner of father it was, whether an independent son could defer implicitly to his judgment; and though principle might withhold Ulick from flat disobedience, he might not scruple at extorting reluctant consent. Besides his mother, whom he honoured far more really, had written, not without disappointment, but with full confidence in his ability to judge for himself.
He finally walked in, feeling elated and grateful, only to be shocked to find out that “the kindest letter and fullest consent in the world” actually meant his father thought he could do whatever he wanted; as long as he didn’t ask for anything, it wasn’t his dad’s concern. Ulick was thrilled to find out he had been expecting a fight, while Albinia was appalled. Mr. Kendal explained to her that it somewhat depended on what type of father he had, whether an independent son could completely defer to his judgment. Although principle might keep Ulick from outright disobedience, he might not hesitate to get hesitant consent. Plus, his mother, whom he respected much more genuinely, had written to him—not without some disappointment—but with complete confidence in his ability to make his own decisions.
Mr. Kendal and Mr. Ferrars both wrote warmly in Genevieve’s praise, and certainly her footing at Willow Lawn was the one point d’appui in bringing round the O’More family; so that as Ulick truly said, ‘It was Mrs. Kendal whom he had to thank for the blessing of his life.’ Had poor Miss Goldsmith’s description of Miss Durant’s birth, parentage, and education been the only one that had reached Ballymakilty, a prohibition would assuredly have been issued; but he was left sufficiently free to satisfy his own conscience, and before Genevieve had surmounted half her scruples, the whole town was ringing with the news, though no one could guess how it had got wind. To be sure the Dusautoys had been put into a state of rapture, and poor Mr. Hope had had the fatal stroke administered to him. He looked so like a ghost that Mr. Dusautoy contrived to release him at once, whereupon he went to try the most unwholesome curacy he could find, with serious intentions of exchanging his living for it; but he fortunately became so severely and helplessly ill there, that he was pretty well cured of his mental fever, and quite content to go to his heath, and do his work there like the humble and earnest man that he was, perhaps all the better for having been personally taught something more than could be gained from books and colleges.
Mr. Kendal and Mr. Ferrars both wrote enthusiastically about Genevieve, and her presence at Willow Lawn was the key factor in winning over the O’More family. As Ulick rightly said, “It was Mrs. Kendal whom he had to thank for the blessing of his life.” If Miss Goldsmith’s account of Miss Durant’s background and education had been the only one that reached Ballymakilty, a ban would definitely have been issued. However, Ulick was left free enough to clear his conscience, and before Genevieve had worked through half her doubts, the whole town was buzzing with the news, even though no one knew how it spread. The Dusautoys were ecstatic, while poor Mr. Hope was struck down by the news. He looked so pale that Mr. Dusautoy quickly let him go, after which he sought the most unpleasant curacy he could find, seriously considering trading his position for it. Fortunately, he became so seriously and helplessly ill there that he was pretty much cured of his mental struggle and was content to go to his heath and do his work like the humble, earnest man he was, possibly better for having learned something beyond what books and universities could teach.
Miss Goldsmith was the most to be pitied. She would not hear a word from her nephew, refused to go near Willow Lawn, packed up her goods and went to Bath, where Ulick promised the much distressed Genevieve that she would yet relent. Genevieve was somewhat consoled by the increasing cordiality of the Irish letters, and was carried along by the extreme delight and triumph of her good old aunt. By some wonderful exertion of Irish faculties, Ulick succeeded in bringing mademoiselle to Bayford in his jaunting car, when she laughed, wept, sobbed, and embraced, in a bewilderment of transport; pronounced the trousseau worthy of an angel of the ancien regime; warned Genevieve against expecting amour to continue instead of amitie, and carried home conversation for the nuns for the rest of their lives.
Miss Goldsmith was the most pitiful. She wouldn't hear a word from her nephew, refused to go near Willow Lawn, packed up her belongings, and went to Bath, where Ulick assured the very distressed Genevieve that she would eventually come around. Genevieve found some comfort in the increasingly warm Irish letters and was uplifted by the immense joy and triumph of her beloved old aunt. Through some remarkable effort, Ulick managed to bring Mademoiselle to Bayford in his jaunting car, where she laughed, cried, sobbed, and embraced everyone in a whirlwind of emotion; she declared the trousseau worthy of an angel from the old days, warned Genevieve not to expect love to last instead of friendship, and brought back stories for the nuns for the rest of their lives.
That trousseau was Sophy’s special charge, and most jealous was she that it should in no respect fall short of that outfit of Lucy’s for which she had cared so little. A hard task it was to make Genevieve accept what Lucy had exacted, but Sophy held the purse-strings, wrote the orders, and had her own way.
That trousseau was Sophy’s special responsibility, and she was very protective that it shouldn't fall short of Lucy’s outfit, which she had been indifferent to. It was a tough job to get Genevieve to accept what Lucy had insisted on, but Sophy controlled the finances, placed the orders, and got her way.
She and her little sister were the only available bridesmaids, since Rose O’More was not allowed to come. Having made up her mind to this from the first, when the subject came forward, her open, cheerful look and manner were meant to show that she was not afraid, and that her wish was real. Freely resigning him, why should she not be glad to join in calling down the blessing?
She and her little sister were the only bridesmaids available since Rose O’More wasn't allowed to come. She had decided on this from the start, and her friendly, cheerful demeanor was meant to show that she wasn't afraid and that she genuinely wanted this. Since she was willingly letting him go, why shouldn’t she be happy to help bring about the blessing?
The wedding was fixed for Easter week, which fell early, and Albinia cast about for some excuse for taking her away afterwards. An opportune occasion offered. Sir William Ferrars wrote from the East to propose the Kendals meeting him in Italy, and travelling home together, he was longing, he said, to see something of his sister, and he should enjoy sight-seeing ten times as much with a clever man like her husband to tell him all about it.
The wedding was planned for Easter week, which came early, and Albinia looked for a reason to take her away afterwards. An ideal opportunity arose. Sir William Ferrars wrote from the East to suggest that the Kendals meet him in Italy and travel home together. He mentioned that he was eager to spend time with his sister and would enjoy sightseeing much more with her smart husband explaining everything to him.
Mr. Ferrars strongly seconded the project! Clever fellow, not a word did he say; but did not he know the secrets of that household as well or better than the inmates themselves?’
Mr. Ferrars enthusiastically supported the project! Smart guy, he didn't say a word; but didn't he know the secrets of that household just as well, if not better, than the people living there?
Now that Tibb’s Alley was deserted, and plans fixed, architect and clerk of the works chosen, March winds ready for building and underground work to begin at once, what could be more prudent than for the inhabitants of Willow Lawn to remove far from the disturbance of ancient drains and no drains, and betake themselves to a purer atmosphere? Mr. Kendal was of no use as a superintendent, and needed no persuasion to flee from the chance of typhus.
Now that Tibb’s Alley was empty, plans set, the architect and project manager selected, March winds ready for construction, and underground work set to begin immediately, what could be smarter than for the residents of Willow Lawn to get away from the mess of old drains and no drains, and move to a cleaner environment? Mr. Kendal was useless as a supervisor and needed no convincing to escape the possibility of typhus.
As to the children, the time had come early when Maurice’s whole nature cried out for school. He was much improved, and there was that real principle within him which made it not unsafe to launch him in a world where he might meet with more useful trials than those of home. Child as he was, his propensities were too much limited by the bounds of the town-house and garden, and the society of his sisters, one too old and one too young to serve as tomboys. He needed to meet his match, and work his way; Albinia felt that school had become his element, and Mr. Kendal only wanted to make his education the reverse of Gilbert’s; so he ran nearly frantic between the real jacket and the promise of going to school with Willie. He knew not, though his mother mourned over, the coming heart-sickness and mother-sickness of the first night, the first Sunday, the first trouble. It was sure to be very severe in one of such strong and affectionate feeling, but it must come sooner or later, and the better that it should be conquered while home was still a paradise. Fairmead was not so far from his destination but that his uncle would keep an eye on him; and Winifred held out a hope that if the tour lasted long enough, he should bring out both boys to spend their holidays with them. A very good Winifred!
As for the kids, the moment had come when Maurice was eager for school. He had improved a lot, and there was a solid foundation in him that made it safe to send him out into a world where he could face more beneficial challenges than those at home. Even though he was still a child, his opportunities were too restricted by the confines of the townhouse and garden, and by the company of his sisters, one too old and one too young to be adventurous. He needed to find peers and forge his own path; Albinia believed that school was the right place for him, and Mr. Kendal wanted to ensure his education was completely different from Gilbert's. So, he was almost frantic about the real uniform and the promise of going to school with Willie. He was unaware, despite his mother's worries, of the impending heartache and homesickness he would feel on his first night, first Sunday, and first trouble. It was bound to be quite intense for someone with such strong emotions, but it had to happen eventually, and it was better to face it while home still felt like paradise. Fairmead wasn't so far from his destination that his uncle wouldn't keep an eye on him; and Winifred hoped that if the trip lasted long enough, he could bring both boys to spend their holidays with them. Good for Winifred!
Albinia the Less was to become a traveller, for the good reason that nobody could or would go without her. They were to go direct to Lucy, who was at Naples with a second boy, and pining for home faces and home comforts—the inducement which perhaps worked most strongly to make Sophy like the journey, for since her delusion had been swept, away, a doubly deep and intense feeling had sprung up towards her own only sister, whose foibles had been forgotten in long separation.
Albinia the Less was set to become a traveler, because no one could or wanted to go without her. They were headed straight to Lucy, who was in Naples with her second son and missing familiar faces and the comforts of home—the motivation that likely made Sophy enjoy the trip, because now that her illusion was gone, a deeper and stronger bond had formed with her only sister, whose quirks had faded from memory after such a long time apart.
CHAPTER XXXI.
The Lake of Lucerne lay blue and dark in the shade of the mountains, on whose summits the evening sunshine was fast mounting, peak after peak falling into purple shadow.
The Lake of Lucerne was a deep blue in the shadow of the mountains, where the evening sun was rising quickly, with each peak slipping into a purple shadow.
There was a small inlet where a stream rushed down between the hills, and on the green slope stood a chalet, the rich red of the roof contrasting with the green pasture. A little boat was moored to a stump near the land, and in it sat Sophia Kendal, her hat by her side, listening to and answering merrily the chatter of Maurice, who tumbled about in the boat, often causing it severe shocks, while he inspected the cut of the small sail which she was making for the miniature specimen, which he often tried in the clear cold water.
There was a small inlet where a stream rushed down between the hills, and on the green slope stood a chalet, the deep red roof contrasting with the green pasture. A little boat was tied to a stump near the shore, and in it sat Sophia Kendal, her hat beside her, happily listening to and responding to Maurice’s chatter. He bounced around in the boat, often causing it to rock wildly as he checked the cut of the small sail she was making for the tiny model, which he frequently tested in the clear, cold water.
Farther off, a little up the hill-side, Willie Ferrars was holding the hand of the chestnut-curled, black-eyed fairy, ‘little Awk,’ who was impressing him by her fluency in two languages at once, according as she chattered to him in English, or in French to a picturesque peasant, her great ally, who was mowing his flowery crop of hay, glancing like an illumination, with an under-current of brilliant blossoms among the grass.
Farther away, a bit up the hillside, Willie Ferrars was holding the hand of the chestnut-curled, black-eyed girl, ‘little Awk,’ who was impressing him with her ability to speak two languages at once, as she chatted to him in English and in French to a colorful peasant, her close ally, who was mowing his flowery hay crop, which looked illuminated with a mix of brilliant flowers and grass.
Wandering with slow conversational pace up and down the beach of the lake, were Mr. Kendal and Sir William Ferrars, conversing as usual; the soldier, with quick alert comprehension, wide observation, and clearness of mind, which jumped to the very points to which the scholar’s deeply-read and long-digested arguments were bringing him more slowly.
Strolling at a leisurely pace along the lakeshore were Mr. Kendal and Sir William Ferrars, chatting as usual; the soldier, with his quick, sharp understanding, keen observation, and clear thinking, was able to grasp the key points much faster than the scholar, whose well-researched and thoroughly considered arguments took him a bit longer to articulate.
On a projecting point sat Albinia, her fair hair shaded under her dark hat, beneath which her English complexion glowed fresh and youthful, as with flat tin box by her side, and block sketch-book on her knee, she mixed and she painted, and tried to catch those purples and those blues with unabated ardour. Suddenly a great trailing frond of mountain fern came over the brim of her hat from behind. ‘Oh, Maurice, don’t!’ Then, looking up and laughing, ‘Oh, it is you, is it? I knew Maurice would do, whichever it might be; but see, the other is quite out of mischief.’
On a ledge sat Albinia, her light hair shaded under her dark hat, which highlighted her fresh and youthful English complexion. With a flat tin box beside her and a sketchbook on her lap, she mixed and painted, trying to capture those purples and blues with unwavering enthusiasm. Suddenly, a lengthy frond of mountain fern brushed over the back of her hat. “Oh, Maurice, don’t!” Then, looking up and laughing, she said, “Oh, it’s you, isn’t it? I knew it had to be Maurice, whatever it was; but look, the other one is completely harmless.”
‘Unless he should upset Sophy into the lake.’
‘Unless he accidentally pushed Sophy into the lake.’
‘He can’t do that, the rope is too short. But is not he very much improved? He has quite lost his imperious manner towards her.’
‘He can’t do that; the rope is too short. But hasn’t he really improved? He’s completely lost his bossy attitude towards her.’
‘Nothing like school for making a boy behave himself to his sisters.’
‘There's nothing like school for getting a boy to behave around his sisters.’
‘Exactly, as I learnt by experience long ago. I am glad William did not see him till he had learnt to be agreeable. How he does admire him!’
‘Exactly, as I learned from experience a long time ago. I'm glad William didn't see him until he had learned to be nice. He really admires him!’
‘You’ll never make anything of that sketch; the mountain is humpbacked, and the face of that precipice is exactly like Colonel Bury;’ and he caught up a pencil to help out the resemblance with nostril and eyebrow.
"You’ll never get anywhere with that sketch; the mountain is all humpy, and that cliff looks just like Colonel Bury." Then he grabbed a pencil to enhance the resemblance with nostrils and eyebrows.
‘For shame, to be so mischievous; such a great boy as you.’
'Shame on you for being so troublesome; you’re such a great kid.'
‘Well, we all came out here to be great boys, didn’t we? I am sure you look a dozen years younger than when I last saw you, Mrs. Grandmother. By-the-by, it was a bold stroke to encumber yourself with that brat; what’s become of him?’
‘Well, we all came out here to become great men, didn’t we? I’m sure you look a dozen years younger than when I last saw you, Mrs. Grandmother. By the way, it was a bold move to take on that kid; what happened to him?’
‘Susan has taken him in asleep. You see, Maurice, I really could not help it, the poor little thing was so sickly, and had never thriven; but when they were a little while in bracing air, Lucy was longing to have him in England, and his father, who never believes in anything but what he likes, would not see it, and what with those Italian servants, and Algernon hunting Lucy about as he does, it would have been the death of him. Susan, good creature, had taken to him of her own accord the moment we came to Naples, and could not have borne to leave him, and you know the Awk is almost off her hands now, and Sophy, who first proposed it, or I am sure I should never have ventured, is delighted to do anything for either of them, and always has her little sister in her room. As to papa, he was very good, and the child is very little in his way, and has been quite well ever since we have been in this delicious air.’
‘Susan has taken him in while he's asleep. You see, Maurice, I really couldn't help it; the poor little thing was so sickly and had never thrived. But after a bit in the fresh air, Lucy was eager to have him in England, and his father, who only believes in what he likes, wouldn’t see it. With those Italian servants and Algernon constantly chasing Lucy around, it would have been the end of him. Susan, such a good soul, took to him from the moment we arrived in Naples and couldn't bear to leave him behind. And you know the Awk is almost off her hands now, and Sophy, who initially suggested it—or else I’m sure I wouldn’t have dared—loves to help either of them and always has her little sister in her room. As for Dad, he’s been very accommodating, and the child hardly bothers him at all; he’s been quite well since we’ve been in this lovely air.’
‘How did you get Lucy to consent?’
'How did you get Lucy to agree?'
‘Poor dear, it was a melancholy business; but she had so often been in alarm about him, and had suffered so much from having to leave him with people she did not trust, that she caught at the proposal before she fairly contemplated what the parting would be; and when she did, Algernon was too glad to be relieved from him not to keep her up to it, but it wont do to think of it, she has her baby, who is healthier, and if they remain abroad, I suspect we shall keep little Ralph altogether; he is a dear little fellow, and Sophy has so taken possession of Albinia, that I should be quite lost if I did not set up a private child.
"Poor thing, it was a sad situation; but she had worried about him so many times and had suffered so much from leaving him with people she didn’t trust, that she jumped at the suggestion before really considering what the goodbye would feel like. And when she did, Algernon was too relieved to be free from him to not push her on it. But it’s hard to think about; she has her baby, who is healthier, and if they stay abroad, I have a feeling we’ll keep little Ralph for good. He is such a sweet little guy, and Sophy has completely taken over Albinia, so I’d be totally lost if I didn’t have my own little child to care for."
‘What do you call him? I thought his name was Belraven.’
‘What do you call him? I thought his name was Belraven.’
‘I could not possibly call him so; and his aunts, by way of adding to the aviary, made him Ralph the Raven, so I mean it to stick by him; I believe papa has forgotten the other dreadful fact, for I caught him giving his name as Ralph Cavendish Dusautoy. How the dear vicar of Bayford will devour him! and what work I shall have to keep him from being spoilt!’
‘I can't possibly call him that; and his aunts, trying to add to the fun, named him Ralph the Raven, so I’ll stick with that. I think Dad has forgotten the other awful fact because I heard him introducing himself as Ralph Cavendish Dusautoy. How the dear vicar of Bayford will be all over him! and what a job I’ll have to do to keep him from getting spoiled!’
‘Then you think they will remain abroad?’
‘So, you think they'll stay overseas?’
‘Algernon hates England; and all his habits are foreign.’
‘Algernon hates England, and all his habits are foreign.’
‘Did he make himself tolerably agreeable?’
'Did he make himself reasonably pleasant?'
‘He really did. One could bear to be patronized by one’s host better than by one’s guest, and he was in wholesome awe of William. Besides, he is really at home in Italy, and knows his way about so well, that he was not a bad Cicerone. I am sure Sophy could never have done either Vesuvius or Pompeii without his arrangements; and as long as he had a victim for his catalogue raisonnee, he was very placable and obliging. That was all extracts, so it really was not so bad.’
‘He really did. It’s easier to deal with being patronized by your host than by your guest, and he genuinely respected William. Plus, he really knows Italy well and can navigate it like a pro, so he wasn’t a bad guide. I’m sure Sophy could never have explored either Vesuvius or Pompeii without his plans; and as long as he had someone to impress with his detailed notes, he was quite agreeable and accommodating. That was just all excerpts, so it wasn’t that bad.’
‘So you were satisfied?’
"Did you feel satisfied?"
‘He has a bad lot about him, that’s the worst—Polish counts, disreputable artists and poets, any one who has a spurious sort of fame, and knows how to flatter him. Edmund was terribly disgusted.’
‘He has a bad crowd around him, and that’s the worst—Polish counts, disreputable artists and poets, anyone who has a fake kind of fame, and knows how to flatter him. Edmund was really disgusted.’
‘Very bad for his wife.’
“Really bad for his wife.”
‘You see, she is a thorough-going mother, and no linguist. She really is improved, and I like her more really than ever I could, poor dear. I believe her head was once quite turned, and that he influenced her entirely, and made her forget everything else; but she has a heart, though not much of a head, and sorrow and illness and children have brought it out, and she is what a ‘very woman’ becomes, I suppose, if there be any good in her, an abstract wife and mother.’
"You see, she's a devoted mom and not a linguist at all. She's really improved, and I honestly like her more than I ever thought I could, poor thing. I think her mind was once completely taken over, and he influenced her entirely, making her forget everything else; but she has a good heart, even if she doesn't have much of a mind, and sadness, sickness, and kids have brought that out. She’s what a 'true woman' becomes, I guess, if there’s any goodness in her—just a devoted wife and mother."
‘Was it not dangerous to take away her child?’
‘Wasn’t it dangerous to take her child away?’
‘There was another, you know, and it was to save his life. The duties clashed, and were destroying all comfort.’
‘There was another reason, you know, and it was to save his life. The responsibilities conflicted, and they were ruining all comfort.’
‘How does he behave to her?’
‘How does he act towards her?’
‘I believe she has all the love he has to spare; he is proud of her, and dresses her up, and has endless portraits of her. Luckily she keeps her beauty. She is more refined, and has more expression; one could sometimes cry to watch her, and he likes to have her with him, and to discourse to her, but without the slightest perception or consideration of what she would prefer, and with no notion of sacrificing anything for her or the children. I know she is afraid of him; I have seen her tremble if there were any chance of his being annoyed; and she would not object to any plan of his if it were to cost her life. I believe it would be misery to her, but I think she would resist—ay, she did resist, and in vain, for the sake of her child.’
‘I think she has all the love he can give; he’s proud of her, dresses her up, and has countless portraits of her. Fortunately, she still has her beauty. She’s more polished and expressive; sometimes it’s heartbreaking to watch her, and he enjoys having her around to talk to, but he has no idea what she would actually want, and he wouldn’t give up anything for her or the kids. I know she’s scared of him; I’ve seen her shake at the thought of him getting upset, and she wouldn’t oppose any of his plans even if it risked her life. I believe it would be torture for her, but I think she would fight back—yes, she did fight back, and it was pointless, for her child’s sake.’
‘Does her affection hold out, do you think?’
'Do you think her feelings will last?'
‘Oh, yes, the spaniel and walnut-tree love, which is in us all, and doubly in the very woman. It is very beautiful. She is so proud of him and of her gilded slavery, and so unconsciously submissive and patient; but it is a harder life, I guess, than we can see. I am sure it must be, for every bit of personal vanity and levity is worn out of her; she only goes out to satisfy him; dresses to please his eye, and talks, with her eye seeking round for him, in dread of being rebuked for mistakes or bad French. And for the rest, her joy is to be left in peace with little Algernon upon her lap. Yes, I hope living in all womanly virtues may be training and compensation, but the saddest part of the affair is that he does not think it fashionable to be religious, and she has not moral courage to make open resistance.’
‘Oh, yes, the love for a spaniel and a walnut tree that exists in all of us, and even more in women. It's truly beautiful. She is so proud of him and her gilded constraints, and so unconsciously submissive and patient; but I think it’s a much harder life than we realize. It must be tough, because every ounce of personal vanity and lightheartedness is drained from her; she only goes out to please him; she dresses to catch his eye and speaks, glancing around for him, afraid of being criticized for mistakes or her bad French. And aside from that, her happiness comes from just being left in peace with little Algernon on her lap. Yes, I hope that embodying all womanly virtues may provide her with growth and compensation, but the saddest part is that he doesn’t think it’s trendy to be religious, and she lacks the moral courage to openly resist.’
‘May it come,’ fervently.
“Let it happen,” fervently.
‘It is strange, how much more real and good a creature she is now, than when at home in the midst of all external observances. Yet it cannot be right! she surely ought to make more stand, but it is too, too literally being afraid to say her soul is her own, for she is unhappy. She does the utmost she can without offending him, and feels it as she never did before.’
"It’s strange how much more genuine and good she seems now than when she was at home surrounded by all those external expectations. But it can’t be right! She should definitely assert herself more, but it’s really like she’s too afraid to claim her own identity, and it makes her unhappy. She’s doing everything she can without upsetting him, and she feels it more than ever before."
‘There is no judging,’ said Maurice, as his sister looked at him with eyes full of sorrowful yearning. ‘No one can tell where are the boundaries of the two duties. Poor girl! she has put herself into a state of temptation and trial; but she may be shielded by her exercise of so much that is simply good, and her womanly qualities may become not idolatry, but a training in reaching higher.’
“There’s no judging,” Maurice said, as his sister looked at him with eyes full of sorrowful longing. “No one knows where the boundaries of the two duties are. Poor girl! She has put herself in a position of temptation and test; but she might be protected by her practice of so much that is simply good, and her feminine qualities could become not idolatry, but a way to reach higher.”
‘May it be so, indeed!’ said Albinia. ‘Oh, Maurice! how I once disdained being told I was too young, and how true it was! What visions I had about those three, and what failures have resulted!’
‘May it be so, indeed!’ said Albinia. ‘Oh, Maurice! How I once looked down on being told I was too young, and how true it was! What dreams I had about those three, and what disappointments have come from it!’
‘Your visions may have vanished, but you did your work faithfully, and it has not been fruitless.’
'Your dreams may have faded, but you did your work diligently, and it has not been in vain.'
‘Ay, in shipwrecked lives. Mischiefs wherever I meant to do best! Why, I let even my own Maurice grow unmanageable while I was nursing poor grandmamma. The voluntary duty choked the natural one, and yet—’
‘Yeah, in ruined lives. Problems wherever I tried to do good! I even let my own Maurice become uncontrollable while I was taking care of poor grandma. The responsibility I chose overwhelmed the one I naturally had, and yet—’
‘And yet,’ interrupted her brother, ‘that was no error.’
‘And yet,’ her brother interrupted, ‘that wasn’t a mistake.’
‘Oh, no! I would not have done it for anything.’
‘Oh, no! I wouldn't have done it for anything.’
‘Nor do I think the boy the worse for it. I may venture now on saying he was intolerable, and it hastened school, but though your rein was loose, you never let it fall; and maybe, the self-conquest was the best thing for him. If you had neglected him wilfully for your own pleasure, nothing but harm could have been expected. As you were absorbed by a sacred act of duty, I believe it will all be made up to you in your son.’
‘Nor do I think the boy is worse off for it. I can now say he was unbearable, and it pushed him through school faster, but even though you were lenient, you never completely let go; perhaps, mastering himself was the best thing for him. If you had intentionally ignored him for your own enjoyment, only negative results would have come from that. Since you were focused on a noble duty, I believe it will all pay off for you in your son.’
‘Oh, Maurice, if I might trust so! I believe I am doubly set on that boy doing well, because his father must not, must not have another pang!’
‘Oh, Maurice, if I could really believe that! I think I'm even more determined for that boy to succeed because his father must not, must not feel any more pain!’
‘I think he knows that. I do not imagine that he will never be carried astray by high spirits; but I am sure that he has the strength, honour, and sweetness that are the elements of greatness!’
‘I think he knows that. I can’t imagine that he won’t ever get carried away by excitement; but I’m sure he has the strength, honor, and kindness that make up true greatness!’
‘Nothing we did so changed him as the loss of his brother. Oh, Maurice! there was my most earnest wish to do right, and my most fatal mistake!’
‘Nothing we did changed him as much as the loss of his brother. Oh, Maurice! there was my sincerest desire to do the right thing, and my most tragic error!’
‘And greatest success. Gilbert owed everything to you.’
‘And the greatest success. Gilbert owed everything to you.’
‘Had I but silenced my foolish pride, he might have been safe in India now.’
‘If I had just kept my foolish pride in check, he might be safe in India right now.’
‘We do not know how safe he might be. I did indeed think it a pity your influence led the other way, but things might have been far worse; if you made some blunders, your love and your earnestness were working on that susceptible nature, and what better hope can we wish to have than what rested with us at Malta? what better influence than has remained with Maurice or with Fred?’
‘We don't know how safe he might be. I really thought it was a shame your influence took him in a different direction, but things could have been a lot worse; if you made some mistakes, your love and sincerity were affecting that impressionable nature, and what better hope can we have than what we had in Malta? What better influence is there than what’s left with Maurice or Fred?’
Albinia had not yet learnt to talk calmly of Gilbert’s last hours, so she put this aside, and smiling through her tears, said, ‘Ah! when Emily writes to Sophy, that their boy is to have his name, since they can wish nothing better for him than to be like him.’
Albinia still hadn't learned to speak calmly about Gilbert's last moments, so she put that aside and, smiling through her tears, said, "Ah! When Emily writes to Sophy that their boy is going to have his name, since they can't wish for anything better for him than to be like him."
‘The past vision always a little above what is visible?’
‘Is the past vision always a bit beyond what we can see?’
‘Hardly, Emily and Fred are as proud of each other as two peacocks, and well they may be, for—stoop down, ‘tis an intense secret; but do you know the effect of their Sebastopol den?’
‘Hardly, Emily and Fred are as proud of each other as two peacocks, and well they may be, for—stoop down, ‘tis an intense secret; but do you know the effect of their Sebastopol den?’
‘Eh?’
‘Huh?’
‘Lieutenant-General Sir William Ferrars is going out in quest of Emily’s younger sister.’
‘Lieutenant-General Sir William Ferrars is going out to look for Emily’s younger sister.’
‘You ridiculous child! That’s a trick of yours.’
‘You silly kid! That’s one of your tricks.’
‘No, indeed. William was surprised into a moment of confidence, walking home in the moonlight from the Coliseum. En vrai militaire, he has begun at the right end, and written to Mr. Kinnaird to ask leave to come and try his luck; and cool as he looks, I believe he would rather prepare for Inkermann.’
‘No, for sure. William was caught off guard in a moment of confidence, walking home in the moonlight from the Coliseum. Like a true soldier, he’s started at the right place and written to Mr. Kinnaird to ask for permission to come and try his luck; and as calm as he seems, I think he would prefer to get ready for Inkermann.’
‘Well! if he be not making a fool of himself at his time of life, I am sure I am very glad!’
‘Well! if he isn’t making a fool of himself at his age, I’m really glad!’
‘Time of life! He’s but three years older than Edmund. If you are not more respectful, we shall have to go out to Canada to countenance him.’
‘What a time to be alive! He’s only three years older than Edmund. If you don’t start showing him more respect, we'll have to head out to Canada to support him.’
‘I shall be rejoiced to see him with a home, and finding life beyond his profession; but I had rather he had known more of her.’
‘I would be happy to see him settled down, enjoying life outside of work; but I wish he had known her better.’
‘That’s what he never would do. He cannot talk to a young lady. Why he admires Lucy a great deal more than Sophy!’
‘That’s something he would never do. He can't talk to a young woman. He admires Lucy way more than Sophy!’
‘Well, judging by the recent brides, I think if it had been me, I should have gone in search of Mrs. Ulick O’More’s younger sister.’
'Well, based on the recent brides, I think if it were me, I would have gone looking for Mrs. Ulick O'More’s younger sister.'
‘Ah! I wanted particularly to hear of your visit at the bank. You had luncheon there, I think. How do they get on?’
‘Oh! I was really curious to hear about your visit to the bank. You had lunch there, right? How did it go?’
‘It is the most charming menage in the world. She looks very graceful and elegant, and keeps him in great order, and is just the wife he wanted—a little sauciness and piquancy to spur him up at one time, and restrain him at another, with the real ballast that both have, makes such a perfect compound, that it is only too delightful to see anything so happy and so good in this world. They both seem to have such vivid enjoyment of life.’
‘It is the most charming household in the world. She looks very graceful and elegant, keeps him in great shape, and is exactly the wife he wanted—a bit of sass and spice to motivate him at one moment, and to hold him back at another, combined with the genuine stability they both bring, creates such a perfect blend that it’s simply delightful to witness something so joyful and good in this world. They both appear to have such a vibrant enjoyment of life.’
‘Pray, has any one called on Genevieve? though she could dispense with it.’
‘Has anyone stopped by to see Genevieve? Though she could do without it.’
‘Oh, yes; Bryan O’More spent a fortnight there. And see what a moustache will do! The Osbornes, Drurys, Wolfes, and Co., all dubbed themselves dear Mrs. O’More’s dearest friends. I found a circle of them round her, and when I observed that Bryan was not half such a handsome fellow as his brother, you should see how I was scorned.’
‘Oh, yes; Bryan O’More stayed there for two weeks. And look at what a mustache can do! The Osbornes, Drurys, Wolfes, and others all called themselves dear Mrs. O’More’s closest friends. I found a group of them around her, and when I mentioned that Bryan wasn’t nearly as handsome as his brother, you should have seen how they looked down on me.’
‘I hope Bryan may not play his father’s game again. Do you know how she was received in Ireland?’
‘I hope Bryan doesn’t play his father’s game again. Do you know how she was received in Ireland?’
‘The whole clan adore her! Ulick, with, his Anglo-Saxon truthfulness, got into serious scrapes for endeavouring to disabuse them of the notion that she was sole heiress of the ancient marquisate of Durant. I believe Connel was ready to call Ulick out for disrespect to his own wife.’
'The whole family loves her! Ulick, with his straightforward honesty, got into serious trouble for trying to convince them that she wasn't the only heiress of the ancient marquisate of Durant. I think Connel was actually prepared to challenge Ulick for being disrespectful to his own wife.'
‘And was she happy there!’
"Was she happy there?"
‘Very much amused, and treated like a queen; charmed with his mother, and great friends with Rose. They have brought Redmond home to lick him into shape, and I believe Rose is to come and be tamed.’
‘Very entertained and treated like royalty; enchanted by his mother, and close friends with Rose. They’ve brought Redmond home to shape him up, and I think Rose is supposed to come and help tame him.’
‘Always Ulick’s wish,’ said Albinia, as her eye fixed upon Sophy.
“Always Ulick’s wish,” Albinia said, her gaze focused on Sophy.
And her brother, with perhaps too obvious a connexion of ideas, said, ‘Is she quite strong?’
And her brother, maybe a bit too obviously connecting the dots, said, ‘Is she really strong?’
‘Very well,’ said Albinia. ‘I am glad we brought her. The sight of beauty has been like a new existence. I saw it on her brow, in calmness and rest, the first evening of the Bay of Naples. It has seemed to soothe and elevate her, though all in her own silent way; but watch her as she sits with her face to those mountains, hear her voice, and you will feel that the presence of grandeur and beauty is repose and happiness to her; and I think the remembrance will always be so, even in work-a-day Bayford.’
“Alright,” said Albinia. “I’m glad we brought her. Seeing beauty has felt like a new life. I noticed it on her brow, in her calmness and peace, the first evening at the Bay of Naples. It seems to have soothed and uplifted her, though in her own quiet way; but just watch her as she sits facing those mountains, listen to her voice, and you’ll realize that the presence of grandeur and beauty brings her rest and happiness; and I believe this memory will always remain, even in the everyday life of Bayford.”
‘Yes, because remembrance of such glory connects with hope of future glory.’
‘Yes, because remembering such glory ties into the hope for future glory.’
‘And it is a rest from human frets and passions. She has taken to botany, too, and I am glad, for I think those studies that draw one off from men’s works and thoughts, do most good to the weary, self-occupied brain. And the children are a delight to her!’
‘And it’s a break from human worries and emotions. She’s also gotten into botany, which I’m happy about, because I believe those studies that take you away from people’s work and thoughts are the most beneficial for a tired, self-focused mind. And the kids bring her so much joy!’
‘Sophy is your greatest work.’
‘Sophy is your best work.’
‘Not mine!’ cried Albinia. ‘The noblest by nature, the dearest, the most generous.’
‘Not mine!’ cried Albinia. ‘The noblest by nature, the dearest, the most generous.’
‘Great qualities; but they would have been only wretched self-preying torments, but for the softening of your affection,’ said Maurice.
“Great qualities, but they would have only been miserable self-inflicted torments if it weren't for your caring nature,” said Maurice.
‘Dear, dear friend and sister and child in one,’ cried Albinia. And then meeting her brother’s eyes, she said, ‘Yes, you know to the full how noble she is, and how—’
‘Dear, dear friend and sister and child all in one,’ cried Albinia. And then meeting her brother’s eyes, she said, ‘Yes, you know just how noble she is, and how—’
‘I can guess how imprudent a young step-mother can be,’ said Maurice, smiling.
"I can imagine how reckless a young stepmother can be," said Maurice, smiling.
‘It is very strange. I don’t, know how to be thankful enough for it; but really her spirits have been more equal, her temper more even than ever it had been, and that just when I thought my folly had been most ruinous.’
‘It is really strange. I don’t know how to express my gratitude enough for it; but her mood has been steadier, her temper more balanced than it has ever been, and that’s just when I thought my mistakes had caused the most damage.’
‘Yes, Albinia. After all, it is more than man can hope or expect to make no blunders; but I do verily believe that while an earnest will saves us, by God’s grace, from wilful sins, the effects of the inadvertences that teach us our secret faults will not be fatal, and while we are indeed honestly and faithfully doing our best, though we are truly unprofitable servants, that our lapses through infirmity will be compensated, both in the training of our own character and the results upon others.’
"Yes, Albinia. After all, it's unrealistic to expect anyone to never make mistakes; but I truly believe that while a sincere desire helps us, by God's grace, avoid deliberate sins, the consequences of the unintentional errors that reveal our hidden faults won’t be disastrous. And as long as we are genuinely and faithfully doing our best, even though we may feel like we’re not achieving much, our shortcomings due to weakness will be balanced out, both in how we grow as individuals and in the impact we have on others."
‘If we are indeed faithfully doing our best,’ repeated Albinia.
‘If we are really doing our best,’ Albinia repeated.
THE END.
THE END.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!